Skip to main content

Full text of "Documents relating to the constitutional history of Canada, 1759-1791"

See other formats


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/documentsrelatin01publuoft 


(^ 


6-7  EDWARD  V((.  SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18  A.  1907 


v?^ 


DOCUMENTS 


RELATING   TO 


THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY  OF  CANADA 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.  SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.     18  A.  1907 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


DOCUMENTS 


RELATING  TO 


THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY 
OF  CANADA 

1759-1791 


Selected  and  Edited  with  Notes  by 
ADAM  SHORTT 

AND 

ARTHUR  G.  DOUGHTY 


Printed  by  Order  of  Parliament 


SECOND  AND  REVISED  EDITION  BY 
THE  HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS  PUBLICATION  BOARD 

PART  I 


OTTAWA 

PRINTED  BY  J.  de  U  TACHfc  PRINTER  TO  THE  KINGS  MOST 

EXCELLENT  MAJESTY 

1918 


XL 
II 

m 


pt.i 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.  SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18  A.  1907 


THE  HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS 
PUBLICATION  BOARD 

ADAM  SHORTT,  Chairman 

ARTHUR  G.  DOUGHTY,  Dominion  Archivisl 

HON.  THOMAS  CHAPAIS,  Legislative  Council,  Que. 

PROF.  CHARLES  W.  COLBY,  McGill  University 
PROF.  GEORGE  M,  WRONG,   University  of  Toronto 


6-7  EDWARD  VII. 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


A.  1907 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

Preface  to  Second  Edition ix 

Introduction xi 

^Articles  of  Capitulation,  Quebec,  Sept.  18,  1759,  French  Text 1 

Articles  of  Capitulation,  Quebec,  Sept.  18,  1759,  English  Translation 5  ■• 

^Articles  of  Capitulation,  Montreal,  Sept.  8,  1760,  French  Text 7 

Articles  of  Capitulation,  Montreal,  Sept.  8,  1760,  English  Translation 25 

Commission  as  Judge  to  Jacques  AUier,  January  6,  1760,  French  Text 36 

Commission  as  Judge  to  Jacques  Allier,  January  6,  1760,  English  Translation 37 

Placard  from  His  Excellency,  Gen.  Amherst,  Sept.  22,  1760,  French  Text 38 

Placard  from  His  Excellency,  Gen.  Amherst,  Sept.  22,  1760,  English  Translation 40 

Proclamation  of  Governor  Murray,  Establishing  Military  Courts,  Oct.  31,  1760,  French 

Text 42 

Proclamation  of  Governor  Murray,  Establishing  Military  Courts,  Oct.  31,  1760,  English 

Translation 44 

l^General  Murray's  Report  on  the  State  of  the  Government  of  Quebec,  June  5,  1762 47—* 

CCol.  Burton's  Report  on  the  State  of  Government  of  Three  Rivers,  April,  1762 81 

^General  Gage's  Report  on  the  State  of  Government  of  Montieal,  March  20,  1762 91 

Treaty  of  Paris,  Feb.  10,  1763.  French  Text 97 

Treaty  of  Paris,  Feb.  10,  1763,  English  Translation 113 

I'apers  relating  to  the  Establishing  of  Civil  Government  in  the  Teiritories  ceded  to  Britain  ^ 

by  the  Treaty  of  1763: 

Egremont  to  Lords  of  Trade,  May  S,  1763 127 

Lords  ol  Trade  to  Egremont,  with  Report,  June  8,  1763 131 

Egremont  to  Lords  of  Trade,  July  14,  1763 147 

Lords  of  Trade  to  Egremont,  with  Representation,  Aug.  5,  1763 ISO 

Halifax  to  Lords  of  Trade,  Sept.  19,  1763 153 

Lords  of  Trade  to  Halifax,  Oct.  4,  1763 156 

Proceedings  in  Privy  Council,  Oct.  5,  1763 157 

Report  on  Commissions  for  Governors,  Oct.  6,  1763 159 

Halifax  to  Lords  of  Trade,  Oct.  8,  1763 163 

4  Proclamation  of  Oct.  7th,  1763 163  — 

Earl  of  Egremont  to  Governor  Murray,  Aug.  13,  1763 168 

Passing  Governor's  Commissions,  Oct.  7,  1763 170 

Additional  Clauses  in  New  Commissions,  Nov.  4,  1763 170 

Commission  appointing  James  Murray,  Captain  General  an^  Governor  in  Chief  of  the 

Province  of  Quebec.  Nov.  21,  1763 173 

Instructions  to  Governor  Murray,  Dec.  7,  1763 181  — 

Ordinance  of  Sept.  17.  1764,  Establishing  Civil  Courts 205 

Governor  Murray  to  Earl  of  Halifax,  Oct.  15,  1764 210 

Presentments  of  the  Grand  Jury  of  Quebec,  Oct.  16,  1764 212 

Statement  by  French  Jurors  in  reference  to  the  foregoing  Presentments,  Oc"-.  26,  1764, 

French  Text 216 

Statement  by  French  Jurors  in  reference  to  the  toiegoing  Presentments,  Oct.  26,  1764, 

English  Translation 219 

Address  of  French  Citizens  to  the  King  regaiding  the  Legal  System.  Jan.  7.  1765,  French 

Text 223 

Address  of  French  Citizens  to  the  King  regarding  the  Legal  System.  Jan.  7,  1765,  English 

Translation 227  - 

Ordinance  of  Nov.  6,  1764 229 

Governor  Murray  to  Lords  of  Trade.  Oct.  29.  1764 231 

[Petition  of  the  Quebec  Tradeis  to  the  King 232 

Petition  of  the  London  Merchants  to  the  King 235 
Report  of  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General  re  Status  of  Roman  Catholic  Subjects,  June  10, 

1765 236- 

Report  of  Committee  for  Plantation  Affairs  re  Ordinances  and  Constitutions  by  the  Gov- 

>         ernor  of  Quebec.  Sept.  2.  1765 237 

\  Representation  of  the  Board  of  Trade  to  the  King.  Sept.  2.  1765 247 

Ordinance  of  July  1,  1766,  to  Altei  and  Amend  Ordinance  of  Sept.  17,  1764 249 

-^Ordinance  of  July  26,  1766,  in  addition  to  Ordinance  of  Sept.  17,  1764 250 

QRef>ort  of  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General  (Yorke  and  DeGrey),  regarding  the  Civil  Govern- 

f"^        ment  of  Quebec,  April  4,  1766 251 

\    Considerations  on  the  Expediency  of  Procuting  an  Act  cf  Parliament  for  the  Settlement 

\          of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  by  Francis  Maseres,  1766 257  •" 

Irving  to  the  Lords  of  Trade.  Aug.  20,  1766 269 

Petition  of  Seigneurs  of  Montreal  to  the  King,  Feb.  3,  1767.  French  Text 270 

Petition  of  Seigneurs  of  Montreal  to  the  King.  Feb.  3,  1767,  English  Translation 272 

Commission  of  Chief  Justice  William  Hey,  Sept.  25,  1766 273 

Lieut.-Governor  Carleton  to  Earl  of  Shelbume,  Oct.  25,  1766 276 


vi  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Remonstrance  of  Members  of  Council  to  Lieut.-Governor  Carleton,  Oct.  13,  1766 277 

Lieut.-Governor  Carleton's  reply  to  Remonstiance  of  Members  of  Council 278 


280 
281 


^atLieut.-Govemor  Caileton  to  General  Gage.  Feb.  IS,  1767 

^     Earl  of  Shelburne  to  Lieut.-Governor  Caileton,  June  20,  1767. 

•^Lieut.-Governor  Caileton  to  Earl  of  Shelburne,  Nov.  25,  1767 281 

Resolution  of  Pi  ivy  Council  as  to  Information  Required  Concerning  the  Province  of  Que- 
bec, Aug.  27,  1767 285 

,  Eail  of  Shelburne  to  Lieut.-Governor  Carleton,  Dec.  17,  1767 287 

^Lieut.-Governoi  Carleton  to  Earl  of  Shelburne,  Dec.  24,  1767 288 

Diaught  of  an  Ordinance  Relating  to  French  Land  Tenures 292 - 

Lieut.-Governor  Carleton  to  Eail  of  Shelburne,  Jan.  20,  1768 294 

Earl  of  Hillsborough  to  Lieut.-Governoi  Caileton,  March  6,  1768 297 

^Lieut.-Governor  Caileton  to  Earl  of  Shelbuine,  Apiil  12,  1768 299 

^instructions  to  Governor  Caileton,  1768 301— 

Earl  of  Hillsborough  to  Governor  Caileton,  Oct.  12,  1768 325 

^Governor  Carleton  to  Eail  of  Hillsborough,  Nov.  20,  1768 325 

I   ^A  Diaught  of  an  Intended  Report  of  the  Honourable  the  Governor  in  Chief  and  the  Coun- 
\  cil  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  to  the  King  Concerning  the  State  of  the  Laws  and  the 

\  Administration  of  Justice  in  that  Province,  by  Francis  Maseies 327- 

"~  Attorney  General  Maseies"  Criticism  of  Governor  Caileton's  Report  on  the  Laws  of  the 

Province,  1769 370  — 

~  Repoit  of  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  Relative  to  the  State  of  the 

Province  of  Quebec,  July  10.  1769 377 

Appendix  to  Report  of  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations 393 

Report  ot  Committee  of  the  Council  on  Administration  of  Law  by  Justices  of  the  Peace, 

Sept.  11.  1769 395 

An  Ordinance  for  the  More  Effectual  Administration  of  Justice,  and  for  Regulating  the 

Courts  of  Law  in  the  Province,  Feb.  1,  1770 401  - 

Petition  for  a  General  Assembly , 417  - 

^    Petition  for  the  Restoration  of  French  Law  and  Custom,  French  Text 419 

I   Petition  for  the  Restoration  of  French  Law  and  Custom,  English  Translation 421  - 

'~- Additional  Instruction  to  Governor  Caileton,  1771 422  * 

Eail  of  Hillsborough  to  Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe,  July  3,  1771 423 

"Report  of  Solicitor  General  Alex.  Wedderburn,  Dec.  6,  1772 424 

Abstract  of  such  Regulations  in  Solicitor  General's  Report  as  may  be  established  by  Act. 

of  Parliament,  Dec.  6,  1772 432 

Abstract  of  such  Regulations  as  the  Legislature  may  carry  into  Execution 434 

—  Report  of  Attorney  General  Edward  Thurlow,  Jan.  22,  1773 437 

Plan  of  a  Code  of  Laws  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Reported  by  the  Advocate  General, 

James  Mariiott,  1774 440  — 

Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  June  22,  1773 484 

Eeu-1  of  Dartmouth  to  Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe,  Dec.  1,  1773 485 

Francis  Maseres  to  Earl  ot  Dartmouth,  Jan.  4,  1774,  with  Proceedings  of  Quebec  Com- 
mittee   486 

Letter  of  Committee  of  English  Inhabitants  to  Maseres 490 

Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe  to  Eail  of  Dartmouth,  Dec.  13,  1773 491 

Petition  to  Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe  for  an  Assembly,  Nov.  29,  1773 493.» 

Lieut.-Governor's  Reply,  Dec.  11,  1773 495 

Petition  to  the  King,  for  an  Assembly,  Dec.  31,  1773 495- 

Memorial  from  Quebec  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Dec.  31,  1773 498 

Memorial  from  Montreal  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Jan.  15,  1774 501 

Earl  of  Dartmouth  to  Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe,  May  4,  1774 503 

Lieut.-Governor  CramahS  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  July  IS,  1774 503 

»    Petition  of  French  Subjects  to  the  King,  Dec.  1773.  French  Text 504 

^WPetition  of  French  Subjects  to  the  King,  Dec.  1773,  English  Translation 507  - 

Memorial  of  French  Subjects  in  Support  of  their  Petition,  French  Text 508 

Memoiial  of  French  Subjects  in  Support  of  their  Petition,  English  Translation 510  - 

Case  of  the  Biitish  Merchants  Trading  to  Quebec,  May,  1774 512  ^ 

Lord  Mansfield's  Judgment  in  Campbell  vs.  Hall,  1774 522 

Maseres  to  the  Lord  Chancelki.  April  30,  1774 531    ■ 

Memoranda  and  Draughts  of  Bills  Relating  to  the  Subject  of  the  Quebec  Act,  1774: 

,  Memorandum  of  Government  ot  Quebec 533  i 

First  Draught  of  the  Quebec  Bill S3S 

I    Second  Draught  of  the  Quebec  Bill S36  j 

Proposed  Extension  of  Provincial  Limits 541 

Third  Draught  of  the  Quebec  Bill 543 

Notes  on  Third  Diaught  of  Quebec  Bill 548 

The  Clause  Concerning  Religion  in  the  Third  Draught ^ 549 

Lord  Hillsborough's  Objections  to  Third  Draught  of  Quebec  Bill 551 

Earl  of  Dartmouth's  Reply  to  Lord  Hillsborough 554 

The  Quebec  Bill,  as  Returned  from  the  Commons 554 

Things  which  must  of  necessity  be  Considered  and  Definitely  Settled  if  the  Bill  is 

passed,  French  Text 561 

Things  which  must  of  necessity  be  Considered  and  Definitely  Settled  if  the  Bill  is 

Passed,  English  Translation 564 

Queries  re  Government  of  Quebec 568 


I 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  vii 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

(The  Quebec  Act,  14,  Geo.  Ill,  cap.  83 570 1' 

Quebec  Revenue  Act,  14,  Geo.  Ill,  cap.  88 576 

f  An  Act  for  amending  and  explaining  an  Act  to  establish  a  fund  towards  further  defraying  I 

/  the  charges  of  the  Administration  of  Justice,  and  support  of  the  Civil  Government  1 

I  within  the  Province  of  Quebec 580  I 

Governor  Carleton  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Sept.  23,  1774 583  / 

General  Gage  to  Governor  Carleton,  Sept.  4,  1774 583  1 

Governor  Carleton  to  General  Gage,  Sept.  20,  1774 584  j 

Earl  of  Dartmouth  to  Governor  Csu-leton,  Dec.  10,  1774 585  ) 

Governor  Carleton  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Nov.  11,  1774 586/ 

Petitions  for  the  Repeal  of  the  Quebec  Act,  Nov.  12,  1774:  ( 

To  the  King 589W 

To  the  Lords 591 1 

To  the  Commons 592/ 

Instruction  to  Governor  Carleton,  1775 5944 

Plan  for  the  future  management  of  Indian  Affairs,  referred  to  in  the  32nd  article  of  the 

foregoing  Instructions 614 

Instructions  relating  to  Trade  and  Navigation 620 

Additional  Instructions,  March  13,  1775 636 

Additional  Instructions,  Nov.  14,  1775 636 

Draught  of  an  Ordinance  for  Establishing  Courts  of  Justice,  May  1,  1775 637 

Governor  Carleton  to  General  Gage,  Feb.  4,  1775 660 

Earl  of  Dartmouth  to  Governor  Carleton,  June  7,  1775 663 

Governor  Carleton  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  June  7,  1775 663 

Lieut.-Governor  Cramahe  to  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Sept.  21,  1775 667 

Chief  Justice  Hey  to  the  Lord  Chancellor,  Aug.  28,  1775 668 

Commission  for  a  Court  of  Appeals,  Aug,  1,  1776 672 

Commission  for  a  Court  of  Civil  Jurisdiction,  July  23,  1776 674 

Governor  Carleton  to  Lord  Germain,  Sept.  28,  1776 675*^ 

Governor  Carleton  to  Lord  Germain,  May  9,  1777 676 

Ordinances  passed  by  the  Legislative  Council,  Jan.  to  April,  1777 678 

An  Ordinance  for  Establishing  Courts  of  Civil  Judicature  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Feb. 

25,  1777 697 

An  Ordinance  to  Regulate  the  Proceedings  in  the  Courts  of  Civil  Judicature  in  the  Prov- 
ince of  Quebec,  Feb.  25,  1777 682 

An  Ordinance  for  Establishing  Courts  of  Criminal  Jurisdiction  in  the  Province  of  Quebec, 

March  4,  1777 690 

Plan  for  a  Chamber  of  Commerce  for  the  City  and  District  of  Quebec,  April  3,  1777. .  . .  692 

Petition  of  Merchants  for  Repeal  of  Quebec  Act,  April  2,  1778 694  ^ 

Instructions  to  Governor  Haldimand,  April  15,  1778 696 

Carleton's  Dismissal  of  Chief  Justice  Livius,  March  2,  1779 698 

Additional  Instruction,  March  29,  1779 ■ 704 

Additional  Instruction,  March  29,  1779 70S 

Additional  Instruction,  July  16,  1779 706 

Opinion  of  Members  of  Council  on  Executing  the  Instructions  of  16th  July,  1779 707 

Governor  Haldimand  to  Lord  Germain,  Oct.  25,  1780 711 

The  Lords  of  Trade  and  Plantations  to  Haldimand,  April  10.  1781 722 

Ordinance  re  Proceedings  of  Courts,  Feb.  5,  1783 725 

Treaty  of  Paris,  1783 726    - 

Additional  Instructions  to  Haldimand,  July  16,  1783 730 

Additional  Instruction,  May  26,  1785 733 

Additional  Instruction,  July  25,  1785 734 

Governor  Haldimand  to  Lord  North,  Oct.  24,  1783 735 

Governor  Haldimand  to  Lord  North,  Nov.  6,  1783 738 

Hugh  Finlay  to  Sir  Evan  Nepean,  Oct.  22,  1 784 '. 739 

Petition  for  House  of  Assembly,  Nov.  24,  1 784 742  -^ 

Plan  for  a  House  of  Assembly,  Nov.,  1784 753 

Objections  to  Petition  of  November,  1784,  French  Text 754 

Objections  to  Petition  of  November,  1784,  English  Translation 758 

Address  of  Roman  Catholic  Citizens  to  the  King,  French  Text 762 

Address  of  Roman  Catholic  Citizens  to  the  King,  English  Translation 765 

A  Draught  of  a  Proposed  Act  of  Parliament  for  the  Better  Securing  the  Liberties  of  His 

Majesty's  Subjects  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  April,  1786 767 

Petition  of  Sir  John  Johnson  and  Loyalists,  April  1 1,  1785 , 773 

Lieut.-Governor  Hamilton  to  Lord  Sydney,  April  20,  1785 777 

Ordinance  Establishing  Trial  by  Jury.  April  21,  1785 780 

Lieut.-Governor  Hope  to  Lord  Sydney,  Nov.  2,  1785 793 

Memorial  of  British  Merchants  Trading  to  Quebec,  Feb.  8,  1786 796 

Letter  from  Merchants  of  Montreal,  Nov.  2,  1785 801 

Letter  from  .Merchants  of  Quebec,  Nov.  9,  1785 803 

Lord  Sydney  to  Lieut.-Governor  Hope,  April  6.  1786 80S 

Lord  Sydney  to  Col.  Joseph  Brant,  enclosed  in  foregoing 809 

Lord  Sydney  to  Lieut.-Governor  Hope,  April  6,  1786 810 

Memoranda  for  Instructions,  July  28.  1786 811 

Plan  of  General  Directions  for  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  1786 812 

Draught  of  Particular  Instructions  to  Carleton,  1786 813 


viii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Instructions  to  Lord  Dorchester,   Aug.  23,   1786 816 

Additional  Instructions,  March  21,  1787 837 

Additional  Instruction,  Aug.  25,  1787 838 

Chief  Justice  Smith  to  Sir  Evan  Ncpean,  Jan.  2,  1787 841 

Hugh  Finlay  to  Sir  Evan  Nepean,  Feb.  13,  1787 843 

Hugh  Finlay  to  Sir  Evan  Ncpean,  March  15,  1787 845 

Draughts  of  an  Ordinance  framed  by  Chief  Justice  Smith,  March  12,  1787 847 

Extract  from  Proceedings  of  Council,  March  26,  1 787 854 

Ordinance  re  Proceedings  of  Civil  Courts,  April  30,  1787 858 

Ordinance  re  Criminal  Courts,  April  30,  1 787 862 

Lord  Sydfiey  to  Lord  Dorchester,  Sept.  20,  1787 863 

Lord  Dorchester  to  Lord  Sydney,  June  13,  1787 865  « 

Minutes  of  Council  upon  State  Business  from  the  24th  of  October,  1786,  to  the  2nd  of 

June,  1787 869 

♦     Memorial  of  The  Judges,  May  1,  1787 873 

'     Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Council  Relating  to  the  Courts  of  Justice 874 

Memorandum  of  the  Council 886 

List  of  Jurors 891 

A  Paper  by  Judge  Panet,  French  Text 892 

A  Paper  by  Judge  Panet,  English  Translation 896 

Another  Paper  by  Judge  Panet,  French  Text. 894 

Another  Paper  by  Judge  Panet,  English  Translation 898 

Report  of  the  Committee  of  Council  Relating  to  Commerce  and  Police,  1 787 899 

Report  of  the  Merchants  of  Quebec  by  their  Committee 902 

Copy  of  a  Petition  to  Lord  Dorchester  from  New  Subjects  at  Quebec.  French  Text 910 

Copy  of  a  Petition  to  Lord  Dorchester  from  New  Subjects  at  Quebec,  English  Translation  911 
Letter  from  the  Committee  of  Council  on  Commerce  and  Police  to  the  Merchants  of 

Montreal 913 

Answer  to  foregoing  Letter 914 

Report  of  the  Merchants  of  Montreal  by  their  Committee 915 

Copy  of  a  Letter  Accompanying  the  above  Report 920 

Copy  of  an  Address  to  Lord  Dorchester  from  New  Subjects  at  Montreal,  French  Text. ...  921 
Copy  of  an  Address  to  Lord  Dorchester  from  New  Subjects  at  Montreal.  English  Trans- 
lation   923 

Letter  Addressed  to  the  Magistrates  of  Quebec,  from  the  Committee  of  Council 925 

Letter  from  the  Magistrates  of  Quebec  to  the  Committee  of  Council  in  answer  to  the  fore- 
going Letter 926 

Letter  to  the  Merchants  at  Three  Rivers,  from  the  Committee  of  Council 929 

An  Answer  to  the  Foregoing  Letter 929 

Representation  of  New  Subjects  at  Three  Rivers  to  the  Governor  and  Council,  French 

Text 930 

Representation  of  New  Subjects  at  Three  Rivers  to  the  Governor  and  Council,  English 

Translation 934 

Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Council  upon  Population,  Agriculture  and  the  Settlement 

of  the  Crown  Lands,  1787 937 

Letter  from  the  Magistrates  at  Cataraqui  to  Sir  John  Johnson 942 

Letter  from  the  Magistrates  at  New  Oswegatchee  to  Sir  John  Johnson 945 

Lord  Dorchester  to  Lord  Sydney,  June  13,  1787 946 

"     Petition  of  the  Western  Loyalists,  April  15,  1787 949 

Memorial  of  Merchants  Trading  to  Quebec,  Feb.  4,  1788 952 

Patent  Creating  New  Districts,  July  24,  1788 953 

"  Lord  Sydney  to  Lord  Dorchester,  Sept.  3,  1788 954 

^Lord  Dorchester  to  Lord  Sydney,  Nov.  8,  1 788 958 

^Hugh  Finlay  to  Sir  Evan  Nepean,  Feb.  9,  1789 960 

Ordinance  of  1789  re  Proceedings  in  the  Courts  of  Civil  Judicature 963 

^Lord  Grenville  to  Lord  Dorchester,  Oct.  20,  1789 969 

-Discussion  of  Petitions  and  Counter  Petitions  re  Change  of  Govermnent  in  Canada 970 

^Lord  Grenville  to  Lord  Dorchester,  Oct.  20,  1789 987 

First  Draught  of  Constitutional  Bill,  1 789 992 

"Lord  Dorchester  to  Lord  Grenville,  Feb.  8,  1790 1002 

Second  Draught  of  Constitutional  Bill,  1790 1006 

Boundary  between  Quebec  and  New  Brunswick 1017 

Chief  Justice  Smith  to  Lord  Dorchester,  Feb.  5,  1790 1018 

Proposed  Additions  to  New  Canada  Bill  for  a  General  Government,  Feb.  8,  1790 1020 

Clause  re  Trial  of  Criminal  Offences,  Feb.  8,  1 790 1024 

Lord  Grenville  to  Lord  Dorchester,  June  5,  1791 1024 

Lord  Dundas  to  Lord  Dorchester,  Sept.  16,  1791 1028 

The  Constitutional  Act  of  1791 1031 

Index 1053 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.  SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18  A.  1907 


PREFACE  TO  SECOND  EDITION 

In  issuing  the  second  edition  of  the  Constitutional  Documents,  1759- 
1791,  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  divide  the  volume  into  two  parts. 
This  is  owing  partly  to  the  additional  documents  included,  but  chiefly  to 
the  improved  form  in  which  it  is  printed.  While  the  original  plan  of  the 
work,  as  indicated  in  the  introduction,  has  not  been  departed  from,  a  few 
additional  documents  and  some  extensions  of  the  notes  have  been  found 
desirable.  . 

A  few  documents,  not  available  at  the  time  of  printing  the  first  edition 
have  since  been  discovered.  Among  these  the  most  important  are  the 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Trade  of  September  2nd,  1765  (p.  237)  and  the  Dis- 
cussion of  Petitions  and  counter-Petitions  re  Change  of  Government  in 
Canada  (p.  970),  referred  to  in  the  despatch  of  Grenville  to  Dorchester  of 
20th  October,  1789  (p.  969).  Since  the  first  part  of  this  edition  was  printed, 
the  full  text  of  Lord  Thurlow's  report  has  been  discovered  in  the  Archives 
of  the  Court  House  of  Montreal.  While  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  it  was  not 
discovered  in  time  to  be  included  in  this  issue,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
abridgment  of  it  which  is  given  (p.  437),  as  taken  from  Christie's  History 
of  Lower  Canada,  contains  nearly  all  that  is  essential  in  Thurlow's  argu- 
ment. The  portions  omitted  are  chiefly  summaries  of  the  earlier  documents 
submitted  to  the  Law  Officers  as  the  bas-s  for  their  report,  and  which  are 
reproduced  in  full  in  the  earlier  portion  of  this  work.  In  the  latter  part  of 
the  report,  certain  portions  of  Thurlow's  argument  were  omitted  by  Christie, 
but  the  most  important  sections  are  given  in  full.  In  any  case,  the  full  text 
may  now  be  consulted,  either  at  the  Court  House,  Montreal,  or  at  the 
Archives  in  Ottawa. 

Among  the  new  documents  introduced  is  the  Draught  of  an  Ordinance 
for  establishing  Courts  of  Justice  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  1775.  This  is 
given  as  indicating  "His  Majesty's  Gracious  Intentions  with  respect  to 
the  plan  of  Judicature  that  is  to  be  established."  It  is  of  special  interest, 
with  reference  to  the  policy  of  the  Quebec  Act,  on  the  one  hand,  and,  on 
the  other,  the  actual  line  of  development  in  the  administration  of  justice 

ter  the  Quebec  Act.     The  Commissions  for  a  Court  of  Appeals  and  for  a 

urt  of  Civil  Jurisdiction,  in  1776,  which  serve  to  fill  the  gap  in  the  admin- 
tion  of  justice  during  the  invasion  of  Canada,  are  also  new  documents. 

The  rather  important  constitutional  issues  involved  in  the  dismissal  of 
Chief  Justice  Livius  having  been  dealt  with  in  the  first  edition  chiefly  in 

tensive  foot-notes,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  give  in  full  the  Report  of 

e  Committee  of  Council  to  which  was  referred  the  whole  case.  This  is 
iven  at  p.  698.     Growing  out  of  this  situation  was  the  action  taken  by 

vemor  Haldimand  in  withholding  from  the  Council  certain  articles  of 


X  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

his  Instructions  which  he  was  directed  to  lay  before  them.  The  review  of 
his  conduct  on  this  and  other  matters  by  the  Lords  of  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions, in  1781,  is  also  given  in  full  as  essential  to  an  understanding  of  the 
issues  raised  (see  p.  722).  Among  the  papers  received  since  the  issue  of 
the  first  edition,  two  documents,  "A  Plan  of  General  Instructions  for  Sir 
G.  Carleton"  and  "Draught  of  Particular  Instructions  to  Carleton," 
leading  up  to  the  General  Instructions  of  1786,  are  also  included  as  throw- 
ing light  upon  these  important  instructions. 

Apart  from  some  necessary  changes  and  extensions  in  the  foot-notes,  the 
only  other  important  alterations  will  be  found  in  the  references  to  the 
Journals  of  the  Legislative  and  Executive  Councils  of  Quebec.  When  the  first 
edition  was  prepared  the  only  copies  of  the  Minutes  of  Council  available 
were  those  in  the  "Q"  series,  which  were  given  in  the  Minutes  as  sent  from 
Canada  to  England  and  preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office.  Within 
the  past  few  years,  however,  the  original  Minute  Books  of  the  Councils 
were  discovered  in  Canada  among  the  records  of  the  Governor  General's 
Office,  and  have  been  transferred  to  the  Public  Archives.  The  text  of  all 
extracts  from  the  Minutes,  as  given  in  the  Constitutional  Documents,  has 
been  read  and  revised  from  these  originals.  In  consequence,  the  references 
have  been  changed  to  conform  to  the  new  sources.  At  the  same  time  the 
former  references  to  the  "Q"  series  are  also  retained  in  order  to  preserve 
connection  with  quotations  which  have  been  made  from  the  first  edition  of 
this  work.  Similar  observations  will  apply  to  certain  petitions,  etc.,  the 
originals  of  which  have  lately  come  to  light  and  are  now  deposited  in  the 
Archives.  In  each  case,  while  the  text  is  revised  in  accordance  with  the 
originals,  references  are  given  to  the  copies  as  formerly  known,  as  well  as 
to  the  originals  recently  discovered.  The  two  parts  in  which  the  original 
volume  now  appears  are  paged  consecutively,  hence  the  table  of  contents 
in  the  first  part  and  the  index  in  the  second  part  refer  to  the  whole  work. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.  SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18.  A.  1907 


INTRODUCTION 

Already  the  accumulation  of  materials  relating  to  Canadian  history 
secured  by  the  Canadian  Archives  is  very  voluminous,  and  of  such  range  and 
value  that  it  will  henceforth  be  impossible  to  make  any  considerable  con- 
tribution to  Canadian  history  without  drawing  upon  these  resources. 

Now  that  these  collections  are  adequately  housed  in  a  separate  build- 
ing, it  is  possible  for  all  who  wish  to  consult  them  to  do  so  with  facility  and 
comfort.  However,  in  a  country  of  such  vast  extent  as  Canada,  it  requires 
both  time  and  means  for  more  than  a  very  limited  number  to  avail  them- 
selves of  these  valuable  accumulations  at  first  hand.  Hitherto,  also,  the 
pressing  demands  of  the  more  immediate  needs  of  life  leave,  for  most,  little 
leisure  for  the  cultivation  of  those  studies  connected  with  the  origin  and 
significance  of  our  national  institutions,  the  right  comprehension  of  which 
may  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  future  stability  of  national  life. 

In  order  that  the  character  of  the  records  accumulated  by  the  Archives 
department  may  be  made  known  to  the  public,  and  that  the  advantages  to 
be  derived  from  an  acquaintance  with  these  materials  may  be  equally 
shared  by  teachers,  students  and  citizens  of  Canada  generally,  in  all  parts 
of  the  country,  it  has  been  considered  advisable  to  select  and  publish  in  a 
connected  form,  a  number  of  the  more  important  and  representative  docu- 
ments relating  to  specific  features  of  Canadian  national  development. 
The  present  volume  is  the  first  of  a  short  series  which  will  embody  the  lead- 
ing documents  relating  to  Canadian  constitutional  history.  The  collection 
is  intended  to  furnish,  in  the  shape  of  authentic  copies  of  original  documents, 
a  survey  of  the  gradual  development  of  the  Canadian  system  of  government 
and  of  the  various  forces  which,  in  co-operation  or  conflict,  had  much  to 
do  with  determining  the  lines  along  which  our  destiny  as  a  nation  was  to 
be  unfolded.  It  has  been  sought  to  make  the  series  of  documents  suffi- 
ciently full  and  representative  of  all  the  constituent  elements  and  interests 
of  the  country,  to  furnish  a  basis  for  an  intelligent  and  independent  judg- 
ment on  the  part  of  those  making  a  careful  study  of  them;  while  the  notes 
and  references  will  enable  the  leader  to  follow  the  natural  connections  of  the 
documents  with  each  other  and  with  a  still  wider  lange  of  first  hand  mate- 
rials, most  of  which  will  also  be  found  in  the  collections  of  the  Canadian 
Archives. 

This  first  volume  contains  only  documents  relating  to  the  central 
portion  of  Canada  known  at  the  time  as  the  Province  of  Quebec,  between 
the  period  of  the  Cession  and  the  passing  of  the  Constitutional  Act  in  1791. 
In  order  to  present  a  natural  historical  development  of  the  constitution 
the  documents  are  arranged  as  nearly  as  possible  in  chronological  order. 
They  consist  of  both  primary  and  secondary  materials.     The  primary  docu- 


3dJ  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

ments  are  preceded  and  followed  by  a  number  of  closely  related  papers, 
such  as  petitions,  reports,  letters  and  proceedings  indicative  of  the  forces 
which  prepared  the  way  for  the  more  formal  expressions  of  the  general 
policy  or  system  of  government.  These  in  turn  are  followed  by  other 
secondary  documents  showing  the  practical  consequences  of  the  adoption 
of  this  or  that  policy  or  system  of  government. 

The  documents  and  papers  may  be  classified  as  follows,  the  first  two 
sections  covering  the  central  or  pivotal  documents. 

I.  Terms  of  Capitulation  and  Treaties,  determining  the  limits  of  the 
colony  and  the  conditions  under  which  it  was  ceded  or  held. 

II.  Royal  Proclamations  or  British  Statutes  determining  the  basis 
and  character  of  the  government  to  be  established  and  maintained  in  the 
colony. 

III.  Commissions  and  Instructions  issued  to  the  various  Governors, 
giving  in  further  detail  the  system  of  government  and  administration  to  be 
established  in  the  colony,  and  the  general  policy  to  be  followed. 

IV.  Such  ordinances  or  laws  passed  by  the  local  legislative  body  as 
prescribe,  under  the  authority  of  Royal  Proclamations  or  British  Statutes 
and  Instructions  to  the  Governors,  the  courts  of  law  and  the  general  system 
of  justice  to  be  administered  in  the  colony. 

V.  Special  reports,  of  a  more  or  less  official  nature,  from  various  Boards, 
or  servants  of  the  Crown  in  Britain  or  Canada,  setting  forth  the  actual  con- 
ditions of  the  country  from  a  constitutional  point  of  view,  and  proposing 
lines  of  policy  or  necessary  changes  in  the  constitution  of  the  country. 

VI.  A  body  of  miscellaneous  papers  furnishing  the  connecting  links 
and  general  constitutional  atmosphere  of  the  central  documents  of  the 
foregoing  classes.     These  consist  of 

(o)  Petitions  and  counter-petitions  expressing  the  wishes  and 
aspirations  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country,  or  of  those  in  Britain 
having  special  interests  in  Canada,  as  to  the  form  of  government,  the 
system  of  laws,  and  the  general  administration  of  justice. 

{b)  Minor  reports  from  the  Governors  and  other  officials  in  the 
,  colony,  Memorials  and  Proceedings  setting  forth  the  political  condition 
of  the  country.  Minutes  of  Council  and  Reports  of  Committees  of 
Council  relating  to  the  system  of  government  or  administration. 

(c)  Correspondence,  official,  semi-official,  or  private,  between 
the  Canadian  Governors  and  the  British  Secretaries  of  State,  and 
between  these  and  others  occupying  official  or  at  least  influential 
positions  in  Canada  or  Britain,  discussing,  shaping,  or  advising  as  to 
the  policy  of  government,  or  the  condition  and  wishes  of  the  people. 

In  considering  the  documents  presented  under  these  various  classes,  the 
question  of  most  interest  to  those  wishing  to  make  use  of  the  volume  will 
relate  to  the  principle  or  principles  upon  which  the  documents  here  given 
were  selected  from  the  general  mass  of  materials  bearing  upon  the  constitu- 


INTROD  UCTION  xiii 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

tional  development  of  Canada  during  the  period  covered.     In  answering 
this  question  we  may  take  up  the  sections  in  order. 

The  documents  which  fall  within  the  first  three  classes  leave  very  little 
room  for  choice,  as  they  are  limited  in  number  and  definite  in  character. 
The  first  section  includes  the  Capitulations  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  and 
the  two  Treaties  of  Paris  of  1763  and  1783.  Section  II  includes  the  Procla- 
mation of  1763,  the  Quebec  Act  and  the  Constitutional  Act.  Section  III 
includes  the  Commissions  and  Instructions  to  Governors,  etc.  In  order  to 
economize  space,  since  the  Commissions  cover,  though  only  in  a  partial 
degree,  much  the  same  ground  as  the  Instructions,  samples  only  are  given 
to  indicate  their  nature.  Special  features,  such  as  Dorchester's  Commission 
in  1786  to  be  Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief  in  all  the  British  North 
American  Colonies,  are  fully  indicated  in  the  correspondence  and  notes. 
Where  the  Instructions  to  one  Governor  are  continued  for  his  successor 
with  little  or  no  alteration,  they  are  not  repeated  in  full,  only  the  alterations 
or  additions  being  given.  However,  where  important  changes  in  policy 
were  being  discussed  or  had  taken  place,  as  in  1768,  1775,  and  1786,  the 
Instructions  are  given  in  full,  even  though  considerable  sections  of  them 
remain  unchanged,  it  being  important  at  such  periods  to  see  the  relation 
of  the  old  to  the  new  elements.  This  section  includes  also  various  addi- 
tional or  special  Instructions  which  were  issued  to  the  Governors  during 
their  periods  of  Office. 

Section  IV  covers  the  series  of  Provincial  Ordinances  from  1764  to 
1789,  establishing  the  Provincial  Courts  and  prescribing,  subject  to  the 
British  Statutes  and  Instructions,  the  system  of  law  and  procedure  to  be 
observed  therein. 

In  Section  V  there  is  more  choice  of  materials,  though  there  is  little 
difficulty  in  determining  which  are  the  most  essential  documents,  as  that 
is  largely  indicated  by  the  importance  attached  to  them  alike  at  the  time 
and  afterwards,  as  evidenced  by  the  repeated  References  to  them  in  the 
other  documents  and  correspondence  of  the  period.  The  only  difificulty 
here  has  been  in  procuring  authentic  copies  of  all  the  documents  of  this 
description  referred  to.  Though  the  great  majority  of  these  reports  have 
been  discovered  among  the  State  Papers,  or  in  other  authentic  form,  a  few 
of  them  have  not  as  yet  been  secured.  The  Reports  of  Carleton  and 
Hey  in  1769  have  not  yet  been  found,  though  the  substance  of  the  former 
is  fairly  well  indicated  in  the  criticism  of  it  made  by  Mr.  Maseres  (see  p. 
258).  This  indicates  that  the  Governor  had  simply  recapitulated  in  the 
Report  his  views  as  frequently  expressed  to  the  Home  Government  in  his 
correspondence  with  the  Secretaries  of  State,  Lords  Shelburne  and  Hills- 
borough. It  has  also  been  impossible  up  to  the  present  to  trace  among  the 
State  Papers  the  reports  on  the  Government  of  Quebec  made  by 
Solicitor-General  Wedderburn  and  Attorney-General  Thurlow,  in  1772  and 
1773,  though  a  supplement  to  the  Solicitor-General's  report  containing  its 
essential  features  has  been  found  among  the  Dartmouth  Papers.     We  have 


i 


xiv  CANADIAN  A RCHl VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

therefore  been  constrained  to  take  these  papers  in  their  incomplete  form 
from  Christie's  History  of  Lower  Canada.  Vol.  I.  The  Report  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  of  September  2nd,  1765,  cited  in  another  report  of  the  same 
date,  given  at  p.  171  and  referred  to  in  note  3  on  the  same  page,  as  not  having 
been  discovered,  has  since  come  to  light  in  a  volume  lately  received  at  the 
Archives  but  as  yet  uncalendared.  It  will  be  found  in  Volume  Q — 18A, 
p.  131.  These  are  practically  the  only  cases  in  which  we  have  failed  to 
trace  the  more  essential  documents  of  this  class. 

The  reports  in  this  Section,  beginning  with  that  of  Murray  in  1762, 
and  ending  with  the  series  of  Reports  of  1787,  where  they  are  of  a  general 
nature,  naturally  contain  much  material  which  has  but  little  direct  bearing 
on  constitutional  questions.  However,  where  the  report  is  homogeneous 
and  not  too  voluminous,  as  in  the  case  of  Murray's,  it  has  been  produced  iti 
full  that  the  reader  may  be  enabled  to  obtain  a  general  survey  of  the  con- 
ditions of  the  Colony.  In  other  cases,  where  the  report  is  very  extensive 
and  is  the  product  of  a  series  of  committees  dealing  with  different  sections 
of  the  colonial  interests,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Report  of  1787,  only  those 
sections  are  given  which  have  a  more  direct  bearing  on  the  constitutional 
problems  of  the  country.  At  the  same  time  the  general  character  of  the 
whole  report  is  sufficiently  indicated,  and  references  are  given  which  will 
enable  any  one  who  may  be  interested  in  them  to  follow  up  the  portions 
omitted. 

It  is  among  the  documents  classified  under  Section  VI,  that  there  is  the 
largest  and  most  miscellaneous  mass  of  materials  from  which  to  make  choice, 
and  here  the  principle  of  selection  is  naturally  a  matter  of  considerable 
importance,  for  much  necessarily  depends  upon  the  judgment  of  the  editor. 
Inasmuch  as  feeling  ran  high  at  various  stages  during  this  period,  and  ques- 
tions of  racial  and  national  institutions,  feudal  privileges  and  vested  inter- 
ests, commercial  enterprise  and  immigration,  military  versus  civil  power, 
and  autocratic  versus  democratic  government  were  deeply  involved;  and 
inasmuch  as  many  of  the  questions  then  raised  for  the  first  time  have  per- 
sisted as  matters  of  vital  interest  in  Canadian  politics  and  British  colonial 
policy,  it  is  highly  necessary  that  the  principles  on  which  the  selection  of 
the  supplementary  documents  has  been  made  should  be  fully  understood. 
Obviously,  whatever  the  final  judgment  on  any  of  these  issues,  it  is  quite 
indispensable  in  a  volume  of  this  description  that  all  the  representative 
interests  in  the  Colony,  all  the  essential  claims  made  and  policies  advo- 
cated, should  be  fairly  and  adequately  presented  in  their  own  terms,  as  far 
as  the  documents  are  available.  The  first  process  was  to  sift  out  from  the 
general  documents  of  the  period  and  set  apart  for  further  consideration  all 
those  having  either  a  direct  or  an  indirect  bearing  upon  the  constitutional 
issues  of  the  period.  Then  from  these  were  selected  for  publication  (a) 
Those  which  were  specially  referred  to  in  the  primary  documents,  or  were 
used  in  shaping  them;  {b)  Those  petitions  and  memorials  which 
were  most  frequently  referred  to  either  by  friends  or  opponents  as  repre- 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Aenting  the  wishes  of  the  various  sections  of  the  people  interested  in  the 
itonstitution  of  Canada ;  (c)  Those  despatches  and  letters  passing  between 
/Canada  and  Britain  which  originated  ideas  and  policies  afterwards  followed 
up,  or  which  most  fully  discussed  the  issues  then  before  the  country,  and 
which  were  most  frequently  referred  to  afterwards  as  expressing  the  views 
of  the  persons  or  groups  vitally  interested  in  the  measures  proposed  or 
adopted;  {d)  Such  minor  documents  as  were  intimately  connected  with  or 
obviously  throw  light  upon  the  more  important  ones,  and  contribute  to  a 
better  understanding  of  them. 

By  following  these  principles  of  selection  it  was  found  that  the  docu- 
ments arranged  themselves  in  a  natural  and  connected  order  of  development, 
and  furnished  in  great  measure  their  own  standards  for  selection.  As  a 
consequence  of  this  arrangement,  we  have  been  able  to  include  the  great 
majority  of  the  papers  referred  to  in  the  primary  and  secondary  documents, 
including  the  petitions,  memorials  and  official  correspondence.  Hence, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  notes  and  supplementary  references,  if  the  docu- 
ments are  read  consecutively,  they  will  be  found  to  gradually  unfold  a 
closely  connected  and  intelligible  story  of  the  leading  constitutional  issues 
and  of  the  factors,  personal  and  corporate,  determining  the  constitutional 
development  of  Canada  during  a  very  critical  and  highly  controversial 
period  in  our  national  history. 

1^^      It  has  been  regarded  as  beyond  the  scope  of  a  volume  of  this  descrip- 
tion to  take  notice  of  the  voluminous  discussion  in  periodicals,  pamphlets, 
and  historical  treatises  dealing  with  the  issues  here  presented  whether  from 
a  partisan  or  impartial  point  of  view.     However  valuable  much  of  this 
material  may  be,  it  is  plainly  to  be  treated  as  supplementary  reading.     The 
object  of  this  volume  is  simply  to  furnish  the  more  central  and  essential 
^fccumentary  bases,  alike  for  original  and  independent  judgment  and  for 
^^K  intelligent  estimate  of  all  other  judgments,  whether  contemporary  or 
^^Bbsequent. 

The  most  essential  portion  of  the  supplementary  reading  consists  of 
the  Debates  in  the  British  Parliament  connected  with  the  passing  of  the 
Quebec  Act  and  the  Constitutional  Act.  These  are  naturally  too  volumi- 
nous to  be  included  in  their  entirety.  To  make  selections  from  them,  and 
especially  from  the  Debates  on  the  Quebec  Act,  which  would  be  satisfactory 
to  all  parties  would  prove  a  very  difficult  if  not  impossible  undertaking. 
References  to  the  Debates  are  given  in  the  notes,  and  as  they  are  available 
in  every  fairly  equipped  library,  they  may  be  consulted  in  their  complete 
form  by  practically  all  who  care  to  make  a  serious  study  of  these  matters. 

The  notes  throughout  the  volume  are  entirely  devoted  to  furnishing 
necessary  concrete  inforniation  as  to  the  documents  themselves,  the  con- 
necting links  between  them,  or  the  supplementary  documents  which  throw 
additional  light  on  the  questions  in  hand.  No  attempt  however  has  been 
made  to  pass  judgment  upjon  the  issues  involved,  or  to  give  an  interpreta- 
tion of  the  documents  themselves.     The  functions  of  the  notes  may  thus 


xvi  CA NADIAN  ARCHl VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

be  classified  as  follows :  (a)  To  furnish  the  necessary  references  to  the  som  ^ 
of  the  documents  which  are  reproduced;  (6)  To  furnish  references,  eith 
within  or  without  the  present  volume,  to  all  other  papers  referred  to  in  tht 
documents  here  reproduced;  (c)  To  provide  references  to  other  first-hand 
materials,  and  to  give  quotations  from  them,  where  not  too  extensive,  as  to 
the  essential  links  connecting  or  explaining  the  documents  which  have  been 
selected  and  reproduced;  (d)  To  indicate  the  official  positions  held  by  the 
leading  parties  between  whom  the  correspondence  which  is  given  had  taken 
place. 

A  number  of  the  central  and  more  formal  documents,  such  as  Capitu- 
lations, Treaties,  and  Instructions  have  already  appeared  in  various  forms, 
though  not  always  in  authentic  versions.  Others  hare  appeared  in  volumes 
which  are  now  very  difficult  to  obtain  and  are  rarely  to  be  met  with  in 
Canada  outside  of  a  few  of  the  best  equipped  libraries.  A  large  part  of  the 
volume,  however,  consists  of  important  documents  which  have  not  hitherto 
been  published,  and  the  very  existence  of  a  number  of  which  was  hardly 
suspected.  These  throw  much  new  light  on  some  of  the  most  essential 
features  of  Canadian  constitutional  history. 

In  every  possible  case  documents  are  taken  from  the  most  authentic- 
sources  available,  and  are  reproduced  exactly  as  they  are  found,  without 
any  attempt  to  correct  even  the  most  obvious  errors  of  spelling,  punctuation 
or  grammatical  form.  It  is  evident  that  any  uncertainty  due  to  slips  and 
errors  in  the  original  documents  would  only  be  increased  were  it  understood 
that  attempts  had  been  made  to  amend  them. 

The  majority  of  the  papers  here  reproduced  are  contained  in  the 
Canadian  Archives,  and  consist  of  copies  from  the  originals  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  in  London.  In  some  cases,  however,  the  papers  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  are  themselves  duplicates  which  were  furnished  at  the  time 
of  framing  the  originals.  In  almost  every  case  these  documents  have  been 
again  carefully  compared  with  the  originals  before  being  reproduced  in  this 
volume,  and  the  proof  has  been  read  by  Mr.  R.  Laidlaw  and  MissM.  Robert- 
son. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  papers  are  drawn  mainly  from  three  series, 
which  are  designated  by  the  letters  Q,  B,  and  M.  This  method  of  classi- 
fication was  originally  adopted  by  the  Canadian  Archives  as  an  arbitrary 
though  convenient  mode  of  reference,  otherwise  these  letters  have  no  special 
significance.  The  index  to  the  volume  was  prepared  by  Miss  M.  Robertson 
of  the  Archives  Branch. 

Adam  Shortt 
Arthur  G.  Doughty 


6-7  EDWARD  VII. 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


A.  1907 


DOCUMENTS  RELATING  TO  THE  CONSTITUTIONAL 
HISTORY  OF  CANADA 

1759-1791 


ARTICLES    OF    CAPITULATION,    QUEBEC. 


La  Capitulation  deman- 
die  d'autre  part  a  ete  ac- 
cord^e  par  Son  Excellence 
General  Townshend  Brig- 
adier des  armees  de  sa  Ma- 
jeste  Britanique  en  Ameri- 
que  de  la  Maniere  &  aux 
conditions  exprimtes  cy 
dessous 


Articles  de  Capitulation  demand^s 
Par  M''  de  Ramzay  Lieutenant  Pour  Le 
Roy  Commandant  Les  hautes  et  Basse 
Ville  de  Quebec  Ch°'  de  L'ordre  Royal 
&  Militaire  de  S'  Louis  k  Son  Excel- 
lence Monsieur  Le  General  des  troupes 
de  Sa  Majeste  Britannique. 


'  The  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  Quebec  as  here  given  are  taken  from  a  photographic  re- 
production of  the  original  document,  signed  by  Admiral  Charles  Saunders,  Brigadier  General 
George  Townshend  and  M.  de  Ramesay,  which  was  enclosed  in  Townshend's  despatch  to  Pitt 
of  the  20th  Sept..  1759,  giving  the  official  account  of  the  capture  of  Quebec.  The  despatch  and 
the  enclosed  Articles  of  Capitulation  are  preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  London,  in  Vol. 
88  of  the  papers  relating  to  'America  and  the  West  Indies."  In  his  despatch  General  Townshend 
thus  alludes  to  the  Capitulation: — '  The  l?""  at  noon  before  we  had  any  Battery  erected  or  could 
have  had  any  for  2  or  3  days.  A  Flagg  of  Truce  came  out  with  proposals  of  Capitulation,  which 
I  sent  back  again  to  Town  allowing  them  four  Hours  to  capitulate  or  no  farther  Treaty.  *  * 
The  French  Officer  returned  at  night  with  Terms  of  Capitulation  which  with  the  Admiral  were 
consider'd,  agreed  to,  and  signed,  at  8  in  y«  morning  y  18""  instant.  The  Terms  you  find  we 
granted  will  I  flatter  myself  be  approved  of  by  his  Majesty  considering  y«  Enemy  assembling 
in  our  Rear,  &  what  is  far  more  formidable  The  very  Whet  &  Cold  Season  which  threatened  our 
Troops  with  Sickness  &  the  fleet  with  some  Accident.  It  had  made  our  Road  so  bad  we  could 
not  bring  up  a  Gun  for  some  time,  add  to  this  y*  advantage  of  entring  y  Town  with  the  walls 
in  a  Defensible  State,  and  y*  being  able  to  put  a  Garrison  there  strong  enough  to  prevent  all 
Surprise.  These  I  hope  will  be  deem'd  a  sufficient  Consideration  for  granting  y«  them.  Terms 
1  have  the  Honour  to  propose  to  you.' 

Admiral  Saunders,  in  a  letter  to  Pitt  at  the  same  time,  also  states,  'I  enclose  you  a  Copy 
of  the  Articles  of  Capitulation.'  Negotiations  for  the  capitulation  appear  to  have  commenced 
immediately  after  the  battle  of  the  Plains  on  the  13th  of  September,  as  Montcalm  addressed  a 
letter  to  Townshend  on  that  day,  in  which  he  acknowledged  that  he  was  compelled  to  surrender. 
On  the  I4th,  M.  de  Ramesay  received  a  communication  from  the  British  Commander  referring 
to  the  arrangements  for  carrying  out  the  truce;  but  the  death  of  Montcalm  which  occurred  on 
the  same  day  seems  to  have  interrupted  the  proceedings.  There  are  several  variations  in  the 
wording  alike  of  the  French  text  and  of  the  English  Translation,  or  version  of  the  Articles  of 
Capitulation,  as  given  by  different  authorities.  Some  of  these  are  from  French  sources,  others 
from  English.  As  indicative  of  the  variations  in  British  official  sources  we  may  take  the  follow- 
ing versions  of  the  introductory  clauses  of  the  Capitulation: 

Articles  de  Capitulation  demandces  par  M'  de  Ramzay  Lieutenant  pour  le  Roy,  Commandant 
les  Hautes  et  Basses  Villcs  de  Quebec,  Chevalier  de  I'Ordre  Royal  et  Militaire  de  S'  Louis,  a  Son 
Excellence  Monsieur  le  General  des  Troupes  de  Sa  Majeste  Britannique:  La  Capitulation  de- 
mandee  d'autre  Part  a  ete  accordfe  par  Son  Excellence  General  Townshend,  Brigadier  des 
Armes  de  Sa  Majeste  Britannique  en  Amerique,  de  la  Maniere  et  aux  Conditions  exprimies 
cy-dessous: 

(Papers  relative  to  the  Province  of  Quebec,  ordered  to  be  printed  2l8t  April  1791.  Copied 
in  Canadian  Archives,  Q.  62  A,  Pt.  1,  p.  103.) 

ARTICLES  DE  CAPITULATION 

Demandee  par  M.  de  Ramsay,  Lieutenant  pour  le  Roi,  commandant  les  Hautes  et  Basse- 
villes  de  Quebec,  Chef  de  l'ordre  militaire  de  St.  Louis,  a  son  Excellence  Ic  General  des  Troupes 
de  sa  Majeste  Britannique. — "La  Capitulation  demandee  de  I'autre  part,  a  ete  accordee  par  son 
Excellence  I'Amiral  Saunders,  et  son  Excellence  le  General  Townshend,  &c.  &c.  &c.  de  la 
maniere  et  condition  pxprimee  ci-dessous." 

(Capitulations  and  Extracts  of  Treaties  Relating  to  Canada:  with  His  Majesty's  Proclama- 
tion of  1763,  establishing  the  Government  of  Quebec,  p.  3.  Printed  by  Willian  Vondenvelden, 
Law  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  1797.) 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


La  garnison  de  la 
ville  Compos6e  des 
troupes  de  terre  de 
marinne  et  matelots 
sortiront  de  la  ville 
avec  armes  et  Bagages 
Tambour  Battant  me- 
che  allum^e  avec  deux 
pieces  de  Canon  de 
france  Et  douze  Coups 
atirer  pour  chaque 
piece  Et  sera  Embarqu6 
.  le  plus  Commodement 
possible  pour  etre  mise 
en  france  au  premier 
port. 


Accords  en  mettant 
les  armes  Has. 


accord6 — 


accords — 


accord^ — 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Article    Premier 

M'  de  Ramzay  demande  Les  honneurs 
de  la  guerre  Pour  sa  Garnison  &  qu'EUe 
soit  ramen^e  k  L'arm6e  En  suret6  par 
Le  Chemin  Le  plus  Court,  avec  armes, 
bagages,  six  pieces  de  Canon  de  fonte, 
Et  deux  mortiers  ou  obusiers  et  Douse 
coups  k  tirer  par  piece. 


Art.   2. 

Que  Les  habitans  soient  Conserves 
dans  La  possession  de  leurs  maisons, 
biens,  effets  et  privileges. 

Art.   3. 

Que  Les  dits  habitans  ne  pourront  etre 
recherch^s  pour  avoir  porte  Les  armes 
k  la  deffense  de  la  ville,  attendu  qu'ils  y 
ont  6t6  forces  &  que  les  habitans  des 
Colonies  des  deux  couronnes  y  servent 
Egalement  comme  Milices. 

Art.   4. 

Qu'il  ne  sera  pas  touchy  aux  effets  des 
officiers  &  habitans  absens. 

Art.    5. 

Que  les  dits  habitans  ne  seront  point 
transfer^,  ni  tenus  de  quitter  Leurs 
maisons  Jusqu'^  ce  qu'un  traits  definitif 
entre  S.  M.  T.  C.  &  S.  M.  B.  aye 
regl6  leur  etat. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

6.  Art.   6. 


libre  Exercice  de  la 
Religion  Romaine, 
sauves  gardes  accordees 
a  toutes  personnes 
Religieuses  ainsi  qua 
M'  Leveque  qui  pourra 
venir  Exercer  Libre- 
ment  et  avec  Defence 
Les  fonctions  de  son 
Etat  lorsqu'il  le  Jugera 
a  propos  jusqu'a  ce  que 
la  possession  du  Can- 
ada ayt  6t6  Decid6e 
entre  Sa  Majesty  B. 
et  S.  M.  T.  C. 


accord^ — 


accord^ — 


accord^ — 


Que  L'Exercice  de  La  relHgion  Catho- 
lique  apostolique  &  romaine  sera  con- 
serve, que  L'on  Donnera  des  sauve 
gardes  aux  maisons  des  Ecclesiastiques, 
relligieux  &  relligieuses  particuliere- 
ment  k  Mg'  L'EvSque  de  Quebec  qui, 
rempli  de  zele  pour  La  relligion  Et  de 
Charite  pour  le  peuple  de  son  Diocese 
desire  y  rester  Constamment,  Exercer 
Libr6ment  &  avec  La  Decense  que  son 
Etat  et  les  sacres  mysteres  de  la  relligion 
Catholique  Apostolique  &  Romaine, 
Exigent,  son  Authority  Episcopale  dans 
La  ville  de  Quebec  Lorsqu'il  Jugera  k 
propos,  Jusqu'^  ce  que  la  possession 
Du  Canada  ait  Et6  decid^e  par  vn 
traits  Entre  S.  M.  T.  C.  &  S.  M.  B. 

Art.   7. 

Que  L'artillerie  &  les  Munitions  de 
guerre  seront  remises  de  bonne  foy  et 
Qu'il  en  sera  Dress6  un  Inventaire. 

Art.   8. 

Qu'il  En  sera  un  pour  Les  Malades, 
bless6s,  Commissaire,  Aumoniers,  Me- 
decins,  Chirurgiens,  Apoticaires  &  au- 
tres  personnes  Employes  au  service  des 
hopitaux  Conformement  au  trait6  d'6- 
change  du  6.  fevrier  1759.  Convenu 
Entre  Leurs  M.  T.  C.  &  B. 

Art.   9. 

Qu'avant  de  livrer  La  porta  &  I'en- 
tr6e  de  La  ville  aux  troupes  Angloises, 
leur  general  voudra  bien  remettre 
quelques  soldats  pour  Etre  mis  en 
sauve  gardes  Aux  Eglises,  couvents 
&  principales  habitations. 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

10.  Art.   10. 

accord^ —  Qu'il  sera  Permis  au  Lieutenant  de 

Roy  commandant  dans  La  ville  de 
Quebec  d'Envoyer  Informer  M'  Le 
Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  Gouverneur  Ge- 
neral de  La  reddition  de  La  place,  Com- 
m'aussi  que  Ce  General  pourra  Ecrire 
au  Ministre  de  france  pour  L'en  In- 
former. 

11.  Art.    11. 

accord^ —  Que  La  presente  Capitulation   sera 

Execut6e  suivant  sa  forme  &  teneur 
sans  qu'elle  puisse  Etre  sujette  k 
Inexecution  sous  pretexte  de  represailles 
ou  D'vne  Inexecution  de  Quelque 
Capitulation  precedente. 

Le  present  trait6  a  6t6  fait  et  arrets  Double  entre  Nous  au  Camp  devant 
Quebec  le  18"  Septembre  1759. 

Cha:  SAUNDERS. 
Geo:  TOWNSHEND. 
DeRAMESAY. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  5 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

(Translation)^ 

ARTICLES  OF  CAPITULATION 

Demanded  by  Mr.  de  Ramsay,  the  King's  Lieutenant,  commanding  the 
high  and  low  Towns  of  Quebec,  Chief  of  the  military  order  of  St. 
Lewis,  to  His  Excellency  the  General  of  the  troops  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty. —  "The  Capitulation  demanded  on  the  part  of  the  enemy, 
"and  granted  by  their  Excellencies  Admiral  Saunders  and  General 
"Townshend,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.,  is  in  manner  and  form  hereafter  expressed." 

I. 

Mr.  de  Ramsay  demands  the  honours  of  war  for  his  Garrison,  and  that 
it  shall  be  sent  back  to  the  army  in  safety,  and  by  the  shortest  route,  with 
arms,  baggage,  six  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  two  mortars  or  howitzers,  and 
twelve  rounds  for  each  of  them. — "The  Garrison  of  the  town,  composed  of 
"Land  forces,  marines  and  sailors,  shall  march  out  with  their  arms  and 
"baggage,  drums  beating,  matches  lighted,  with  two  pieces  of  french  cannon, 
"and  twelve  rounds  for  each  piece;  and  shall  be  embarked  as  conveniently 
"as  possible,  to  be  sent  to  the  first  port  in  France." 

II. 

That  the  inhabitants  shall  be  preserved  in  the  possession  of  their  houses, 
goods,  eifects,  and  privileges. — "Granted,  upon  their  laying  down  their 
arms." 

III. 

That  the  inhabitants  shall  not  be  accountable  for  having  carried  arms  in 
the  defence  of  the  town,  for  as  much  as  they  were  compelled  to  it,  and  that 
the  inhabitants  of  the  colonies,  of  both  crowns,  equally  serve  as  militia. — 
"Granted." 

That  the  effects  of  the  absent  officers  and  citizens  shall  not  be  touched. 
-"Granted." 

V. 

That  the  inhabitants  shall  not  be  removed,  nor  obliged  to  quit  their 
houses,  until  their  condition  shall  be  settled  by  their  Britannic,  and  most 
Christian  Majesties — "Granted." 

'  The  French  text  of  the  Articles  of  Capitulation  being  the  official  one,  there  is  no  author- 
itative English  version.  The  English  text  here  given  follows  that  contained  in  "Capitulations 
and  Extracts  of  Treaties  Relating  to  Canada."  already  cited,  and  which  corresponds  to  the 
French  text  there  given.  This  version,  as  regards  the  British  concessions,  is  practically  identical 
with  that  contained  in  Knox's  "Historical  Journal  of  the  Campaigns  in  North  America."  Vol. 
II.  p.  87,  as  also  in  the  "Annual  Register"  for  1759,  p.  247.  The  version  contained  in  "Papers 
Relative  to  the  Province  of  Quebec,"  of  1791,  differs  slightly  from  these. 


6  ,  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

VI 

That  the  exercise  of  the  Catholic,  Apostolic  and  Roman  religion  shall 
be  maintained;  and  that  safeguards  shall  be  granted  to  the  houses  of  the 
clergy,  and  to  the  monasteries,  particularly  to  his  Lordship  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec,  who,  animated  with  zeal  for  religion,  and  charity  for  the  people  of 
his  diocese,  desires  to  reside  in  it  constantly,  to  exercise,  freely  and  with  that 
decency  which  his  character  and  the  sacred  offices  of  the  Roman  religion 
require,  his  episcopal  authority  in  the  town  of  Quebec,  whenever  he  shall 
think  proper,  until  the  possession  of  Canada  shall  be  decided  by  a  treaty 
between  their  most  Christian  and  Britannic  Majesties. — "The  free  exercise 
"of  the  Roman  religion  is  granted,  likewise  safeguards  to  all  religious  persons, 
"as  well  as  to  the  Bishop,  who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  come  and  exercise,  freely 
"and  with  decency,  the  functions  of  his  office,  whenever  he  shall  think  proper, 
"until  the  possession  of  Canada  shall  have  been  decided  between  their 
"Britannic  and  most  Christian  Majesties." 

VII. 

That  the  artillery  and  warlike  stores  shall  be  faithfully  given  up,  and 
that  an  inventory  of  them  shall  be  made  out. — "Granted." 

VIII. 

That  the  sick  and  wounded,  the  commissaries,  Chaplains,  Physicians, 
Surgeons,  Apothecaries,  and  other  people  employed  in  the  service  of  the 
hospitals,  shall  be  treated  conformably  to  the  cartel  of  the  6th  of  February, 
1759,  settled  between  their  most  Christian  and  Britannic  Majesties. — 
"Granted." 

IX. 

That  before  delivering  up  the  gate  and  the  entrance  of  the  town  to  the 
English  troops,  their  General  will  be  pleased  to  send  some  soldiers  to  be 
posted  as  safe-guards  upon  the  churches,  convents,  and  principal  habita- 
tions.— "Gran  ted . ' ' 

X. 

That  the  King's  Lieutenant,  commanding  in  Quebec,  shall  be  permitted 
to  send  information  to  the  marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  Governor  General,  of  the 
reduction  of  the  place,  as  also  that  the  General  may  send  advice  thereof  to 
the  french  Ministry. — "Granted." 

XL 

That  the  present  capitulation  shall  be  executed  according  to  its  form 
and  tenour,  without  being  subject,  to  non-execution  under  pretence  of 
reprisals,  or  for  the  non-execution  of  any  preceding  capitulations. — 
"Granted." 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  7 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Duplicates  hereof  taken  and  executed  by,  and  between  us,  at  the  camp 
before  Quebec,  this  18th  Day  of  September,  1759. 

CHARLES  SAUNDERS, 
GEORGE   TOWNSHEND, 
DE  RAMSAY. 

ARTICLES    OF    CAPITULATION,    MONTREAL.^ 


Copie: 


Toute  la  Garnison  de 
Montreal  doit  mettre 
bas  les  Armes,   et  ne 


Articles  de  Capitulation  Entre  Son 
Excellence  Le  General  Amherst  Com- 
mandant en  Chef  Les  Troupes  &  Forces 
de  Sa  Majesty  Britanique  En  L'Ameri- 
que  Septentrionale,  Et  Son  Excellence 
Le  M'"  de  Vaudreiiil,  Grand  Croix  de 
L'Ordre  Royal,  et  Militaire  de  S'  Louis, 
Gouverneur  et  Lieutenant  G6n6ral  pour 
Le  Roy  en  Canada. 

Art:    1" 
Vingt  quatre  heures  apres  La  Signa- 
ture  de    la    prdsente    Capitulation,    Le 


'  The  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  Montreal  as  here  given,  are  taken  from  the  copy  enclosed 
in  the  despatch  of  General  Amherst  to  Pitt,  dated  "Camp  of  Montreal,"  8""  Sept.,  1760,  as 
contained  in  Vol.  93  of  the  papers  relating  to  "America  and  the  West  Indies,"  in  the  Public 
Record  Office.  Another  text  is  given  in  the  "Capitulations  and  Extracts  of  Treaties  Relating 
to  Canada."  1797.  In  his  despatch  to  Pitt,  Gen.  Amherst  thus  silludes  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  capitulation; — "7""  in  the  morning  two  Officers  came  to  an  advanced  Post  with  a  Letter 
from  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  referring  me  to  what  one  of  them,  Le  Colonel  Bouguinville, 
had  to  say."  (Proposing  a  truce  for  a  month.)  "The  conversation  ended  with  a  Cessation  of 
Arms  'till  twelve  o'clock,  at  which  time  the  Proposals  came.  I  returned  mine,  and  wrote  to  the 
Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  this  was  followed  by  another  letter  from  the  Governour,  I  sent  my  Answer; 
I  then  received  a  Letter  from  Monsieur  de  Levis  which  I  answered.  The  Troops  lay  on  their 
Arms  at  Night,  and  soon  after  day  I  had  a  Letter  from  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  which  I  an- 
swered, and  sent  Major  Abercrombie  into  Town,  to  bring  me  the  Articles  of  Capitulation,  signed 
by  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  of  which  I  have  .sent  him  a  duplicate,  signed  by  me.  and  Colonel 
Haldimand  with  the  Grenadiers  and  Light  Infantry  of  the  Army  has  taken  possession  of  a  Port 
and  will  proceed  tomorrow  in  fulfilling  the  Articles  of  Capitulation.  •  *  *  I  enclose  to  you. 
Sir,  a  Copy  of  the  Articles  of  Capitulation  with  Copys  of  all  the  Letters  that  have  passed  for  your 
information  of  the  whole   Transaction." 

An  account  of  the  proceedings  connected  with  the  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  from  the  French 
side,  is  given  in  a  document  entitled  "Suite  de  la  Campagne  en  Canada";  1760,  in  the  "Collection 
de  Documents  Relatifs  i  I'Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle-France."  Quebec,  1885,  vol.  IV,.  pp.  304-6. 
From  this,  among  other  French  documents  relative  to  this  event,  we  learn  that  on  the  evening 
of  Sept.  6th,  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  summoned  the  leading  officers  of  the  land  and  marine 
forces  to  meet  at  his  quarters  to  discuss  the  general  situation  and  consider  terms  of  capitulation 
which  had  been  drawn  up  and  which  were  read  by  the  Intendant  Bigot.  "The  impossibility  of 
any  longer  maintaining  a  successful  resistance  was  generally  acknowledged,  and  M.  de  Bou- 
gainville was  commissioned  to  propose  to  General  Amherst,  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  a  general 
cessation  of  hostilities,  awaiting  possible  news  of  a  peace  between  the  two  countries.  But, 
should  Amherst  not  agree,  he  was  authorized  to  propose  the  terms  of  capitulation  which  had 
been  read  before  the  council  of  war.  The  7th  was  occupied  with  these  negotiations,  the  sub- 
mission of  the  French  terms,  and  the  reception  of  General  Amherst's  reply.  During  the  evening 
of  that  day  there  took  place  a  vigorous  interchange  of  views  verbal  and  written,  between  the 
Chevalier  de  Levis  and  his  chief  officers,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil.  on  the 
other,  in  which  the  officers  strenuously  objected  to  the  conditions  imposed  by  Amherst  and  ad- 
vocated a  desperate  resistance  in  the  hope  of  securing  better  terms  for  the  army.  Vaudreuil, 
however,  refused  to  sacrifice  the  general  welfare  ot  the  colony  in  a  futile  support  of  the  profes- 
sional pride  of  the  officers.  Hence,  notwithstanding  his  vigorous  protests,  Levis  was  ordered 
to  submit  to  the  terms  pre.scribed  by  Amherst.  Although  Vaudreuil  appears  to  have  acted 
Jor  the  beat,  his  course  was  severely  criticized  by  the  French  Court  at  the  time. 


CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 


Servira  point  pendant 
la  presente  Guerre ;  im- 
mediatement  apr^s  la 
Signature  de  la  pre- 
sente, les  Troupes  du 
Roy  prendront  posses- 
sion des  Portes,  et  pos- 
teront  les  Gardes  ne- 
cessaires  pour  main- 
tenir  le  bon  Ordre  dans 
La  Ville. 


Toutes  ces  Troupes 
ne  doivent  point  servir 
pendant  la  presente 
Guerre,  et  mettront 
pareillement  les  Armes 
bas;  le  Reste  est  Ac- 
cord6. 


Accords. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.  A.  1907 

G6n6ral  Anglois  fera  prendre  par  Les 
Troupes  de  Sa  Majesty  Britanique, 
possession  des  portes  de  La  Ville  de 
Montreal  et  La  Garnison  Angloise  ne 
poura  y  Entrer  qu'aprfes  L'Evacuation 
des  Troupes  Francoises. 

Art:  2 
Les  Troupes  et  les  Milices  qui  seront 
en  Garnison  dans  La  Ville  de  Montreal, 
En  Sortiront  par  la  porte  de  avec 

tous  les  honeurs  de  la  Guerre,  Six  pieces 
de  Canon,  et  Un  Mortier,  qui  seront 
Charges  dans  Le  Vaisseau  ou  Le  Mar- 
quis de  Vaudreiiil  Embarquera,  avec 
dix  Coups  k  tirer  par  piece.  II  En  sera 
Use  de  meme  pour  la  Garnison  des  trois 
Rivieres  pour  les  honeurs  de  la  Guerre. 

Art:  3 
Les  Troupes  et  Milices  qui  seront  en 
Garnison  dans  le  Fort  de  Jacques  Car- 
tier,  Et  dans  L'Isle  S**  Helene,  &  Autres 
Forts,  seront  traitt^e,  de  meme  Et  auront 
les  memes  honeurs;  Et  ces  Troupes  Se 
rendront  a  Montreal,  ou  aux  3  Rivieres, 
ou  k  Quebec,  pour  y  Estre  toutes  Em- 
barqu^es  pour  le  premier  port  de  Mer 
en  France,  par  le  plus  Court  Chemin. 
Les  Troupes  qui  sont  dans  nos  postes 
Sitii^s  sur  Nos  Frontieres,  du  Cost6  de 
L'Accadie,  au  Detroit,  Michilimakinac, 
et  Autres  postes,  joiiiront  des  memes 
honeurs  et  seront  Traitt^es  de  meme. 

Art:  4 
Les  Milices,  apres  Estre  Sorties  des 
Villes  et  des  Forts  et  Postes  Cydessus, 
retourneront  Chez  Elles,  sans  pouvoir 
Estre  Inquiettees,  Sous  quelque  pre- 
texte  que  ce  soit,  pour  avoir  port^  Les 
Armes. 


J 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


Ces  Troupes  doivent 
comme  les  Autres,  met- 
tre  bas  les  Armes. 


Refus6. 


C'est  tout  ce  qu'on 
peut  demander  sur 
Cette  Article. 


Les  Malades  et  Bles- 
ses seront  Trait6  de 
meme  que  Nos  propres 
Gens. 


Art:  5 
Les  Troupes  qui  Tiennent  la  Cam- 
pagne  Leveront  leur  Camp,  Marcheront, 
Tambour  battant,  Armes,  bagages  et 
avec  leur  Artillerie,  pour  Se  joindre  k  La 
Garnison  de  Montreal,  Et  auront  en 
tout  le  meme  Traitement. 

Art:  6 
Les  Sujets  de  Sa  Majeste  Britanique 
Et  de  Sa  Majesty  Tres  Chretienne,  Sol- 
dats,  Miliciens,  ou  Matelots,  qui  auront 
D6sert6s,  ofl  Laiss6  Le  Service  de  leur 
Souverain,  et  port6  Les  Armes  dans 
L'Amerique  Septentrionale  Seront  de 
part  et  d'autre  pardon6s  de  leur  Crime; 
lis  seront  respectivement  rendus  k  leur 
patrie;  Sinon  lis  resteront  chacun  ou 
lis  sont,  sans  qu'ils  puissent  Estre  recher- 
ch6s  ni  Inquiettes. 

Art:  7 
Les  Magazins,  L'Artillerie,  Fusils, 
Sabres,  Munitions  de  Guerre  et  g6n6rale- 
ment  tout  ce  qui  apartient  ^  S.  M.  T.  C. 
Tant  dans  les  Villes  de  Montreal  et  3 
Rivieres,  que  dans  les  Forts  et  Postes 
Mention^s  en  L'Article  3,  Seront  Livres 
par  des  Inventaires  Exacts,  aux  Comis- 
saires  qui  seront  pr6pos6s  pxjur  les 
r^gevoir  au  Nom  de  S.M.B. — II  sera 
remis  au  M''  de  Vaudreiiil  des  Expedi- 
tions en  bonne  forme  des  d:   Inventaire. 

Art:  8 
Les  Ofificiers,  Soldats,  Miliciens,  Mate- 
lots,  et  Meme  Les  Sauvages  detenus 
pour  CausedeleursBlessures,oiiMaladie, 
tant  dans  les  hopitaux  que  dans  les 
Maisons  particulieres,  Jouiront  des  pri- 
vileges du  Cartel,  et  Traitt6s  Cons^qua- 
ment. 


10 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Le  premier  Refus6 — 
II  n'y  a  point  eu  des 
Cruautes  Commises 
par  les  Sauvages  de 
N6tre  Armte:  Et  le 
bon  Ordre  sera  main- 
ten  u. 


Repondu  par  L'Ar- 
ticle   precedent. 


Le  Marquis  de  Vau- 
dreuil,  Et  tous  ces  Mes- 
sieurs seront  Maitres 
de  leurs  Maisons,  et 
s'Embarqueront  des 
que  les  Vaisseaux  du 
Roy  seront  prets  k 
faire  Voile  pour  I'Eu- 
rope:  Et  on  leur  ac- 
cordera  toutes  les  Com- 
modit^s  qu'on  pourra. 


Accords ;  Except^  les 
Archives  qui  pouront 
Etre   necessaires   pour 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Art:  9 
Le  G6n6ral  Anglois  S'Engagera  de 
renvoyer  chez  Eux  Les  Sauvages  Indiens, 
Et  Moraigans  qui  font  Nombre  de  Ses 
Arm6es,  d'abord  apr6s  La  Signature  de 
La  presente  Capitulation,  Et  Cependant 
pour  prdvenir  tous  d^sordrfs  de  la  part 
de  Ceux  qui  ne  Seroient  i)as  partis,  II 
sera  donn6  par  le  G6n6ral  des  Sauve- 
Gardcs  aux  personnes  qui  En  deman- 
deront,  tant  En  Ville  que  dans  les  Cam- 
pagnes. 

Art:  10 
Le  G6n6ral  de  Sa  Majeste  Britanique 
garentira  tous  desordres  de  la  part  de 
Ses  Troupes;  Les  assujettira  k  payer  les 
domages  qu'Elles  pouroient  faire,  tant 
dans  les  Villes  que  dans  les  Campagnes. 

Art:  11 
Le  G6n6ral  Anglois  ne  poura  obliger 
Le  M''  de  Vaudreiiil  de  Sortir  de  la 
Ville  de  Montreal  avant  le  Et 

on  ne  poura  Loger  personne  dans  Son 
h6tel  Jusques  k  Son  depart  M.  Le  Ch" 
Levis  Comandant  Les  Troupes  de 
Terre;  Les  Ofificiers  principaux,  Et 
Majors  des  Troupes  de  Terre  et  de  la 
Colonic,  Les  Ingenieurs,  Officiers  d'Ar- 
tillerie,  et  Comissaire  des  Guerres,  res- 
teront  pareillement  a  Montreal  jusqu'au 
d.  Jour,  Et  y  Conserveront  leurs  Loge- 
mens.  II  En  Sera  Us6  de  meme  a 
L'Egard  de  M.  Bigot  Intendant,  des 
Comissaires  de  La  Marine,  Et  Officiers 
de  plume  dont  mon  d:  S.  Bigot  aura 
besoin :  Et  on  ne  poura  Egalement  Loger 
personne  k  L'Intendance  avant  Le  de- 
part de  Cet  Intendant. 

Art:  12 
II    sera   destine   pour   le   passage   en 
droiture   au   premier   port  de   Mer   en 
france,  du    M''  de    Vaudreiiil,  Le  Vais- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


11 


le    Gouvernement    du 
pais. 


Ce  que  Le  Roy  pou- 
roit  avoir  fait  k  ce  Su- 
jet,  sera  Ob^i. 


Accord^  :  Except^ 
que  M.  Le  M'»  de 
Vaudreiiil,  et  tous  les 
Officiers  de  quelque 
Rang  qu'ils  puissent 
6tre  Nous  remettrons 
de  bonne  foy  toutes  les 
Cartes  et  plans  du  Pais. 


Accord^;       avec    la 
mSme  reserve  que  par 


seau  Le  plus  Comode  qui  Se  trouvera: 
II  y  sera  pratique  Les  Logemens  Neces- 
saires  pour  Lui,  Mad*  La  Marquise  de 
Vaudreiiil,  M.  de  Rigaud,  Gouverneur 
de  Montreal,  Et  La  Suitte  de  ce  G6n6ral. 
Ce  Vaisseau  sera  pourvfl  de  Subsistances 
Convenables  aux  depens  de  Sa  M** 
Britanique,  Et  Le  M'"  de  Vaudreiiil 
Emportera  avec  Lui  Ses  papiers,  Sans 
qu'ils  puissent  Estre  Visites,  Et  II  Em- 
barquera  Ses  Equipages,  Vaisselle,  ba- 
gages,  Et  Ceux  de  Sa  Suitte. — 

Art:  13 
Si  avant  06  apr^s  L'Embarquement  du 
M'"  de  Vaudreiiil,  La  Nouvelle  de  la 
paix  arrivoit,  Et  que  par  Le  Traittd  Le 
Canada  resta  k  Sa  M«  T.  C.  Le  M'"  de 
Vaudreiiil  reviendroit  h  Quebec,  ou  k 
Montreal: — Toutes  Choses  rentreroient 
dans  leur  premier  Estat  sous  la  domina- 
tion de  Sa  M'*  T.  C.  Et  La  pr^sente 
Capitulation  deviendroit  Nulle  et  sans 
Effet  quelconques. 

Art:  14 
II  sera  destin^  deux  Vaisseaux  pour  le 
passage  en  France  de  M.  Le  Ch°'  de 
Levis,  des  Officiers  principaux,  Et  Estat 
Major  G6n6ral  des  Troupes  de  Terre; 
Ingenieurs,  Officiers  d'Artillerie,  Et  Gens 
qui  sont  k  leur  Suitte.  Ces  Vaisseaux 
seront  Egalement  pourvfls  de  Subsis- 
ances;  II  y  sera  pratiqu6  Les  Logemens 
necesaires.  Ces  Officiers  pouront  Em- 
porter  leurs  papiers,  qui  ne  Seront  point 
Visites;  Leurs  Equipages  et  Bagages. — 
Ceux  de  Ces  Officiers  qui  Seront  Marias 
auront  La  Liberty  d'Emmener  avec  Eux 
leurs  Femmes  et  Enfans,  Et  la  Subsis- 
tance  leur  Sera  fournie. 

Art:  15. 
II  En  Sera  de  meme  destin6  Un  pour 
Le  passage  de  M'  Bigot  Intendant  et  de 


12 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVE 


I'Article  precedent. 


Accord^ — . 


Accord^ — . 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Sa  Suitte,  dans  lequel  Vaisseau,  II  sera 
fait  les  am6nagemens  Convenables,  pour 
lui,  Et  les  personnes  qu'il  Emmenera. 
II  y  Embarquera  Egalement  Ses  papiers, 
que  ne  Seront  point  Visites,  Ses  Equi- 
pages, Vaisselle,  et  bagages,  et  Ceux  de 
Sa  Suitte.  Ce  Vaisseau  Sera  pourvfl  de 
Subsistances  Comme  II  est  dit  Cy 
devant. 

Art:  16 
Le  G6n^ral  Anglois  fera  aussi  fournir 
pour  M.  de  Longueiiil  Gouverneur  des  3. 
Rivieres,  pour  les  Estats  Majors  de  La 
Colonie,  Et  Les  Comissaires  de  La 
Marine,  Les  Vaisseaux  necessaires  pour 
se  rendre  En  france,  Et  le  plus  Comode- 
ment  qu'il  Sera  possible;  lis  pouront  y 
Embarquer  Leurs  Families  Domestiques, 
bagages,  et  Equipages;  Et  la  Subsis- 
tance  leur  Sera  fournie  pendant  la  Traver- 
s6e  sur  un  pied  Convenable,  aux  d^pens 
de  Sa  M"  Britanique. 

Art:  17 
Les  Officiers  et  Soldats,  Tant  des 
Troupes  de  Terre,  que  de  La  Colonie, 
ainsi  que  les  Officiers  Marins  et  Matelots, 
qui  se  trouveront  dans  la  Colonie,  seront 
aussi  Embarques  pour  France,  dans  les 
Vaisseaux  qui  leur  Seront  Destinfe,  En 
Nombre  Sufisant,  et  Le  plus  Comode- 
ment  que  faire  se  poura . . .  Les  Officiers 
de  Troupes  et  Marins,  qui  seront  maries 
pouront  Emmener  avec  Eux  leurs  Fa- 
milies; Et  tous  auront  La  Liberte  d'Em- 
barquer  leurs  Domestiques  et  Bagages, 
Quant  aux  Soldats  et  Matelots,  Ceux  qui 
Seront  Maries  pouront  Emmener  avec 
Eux  Leurs  Femmes  et  Enfans,  Et  tous 
Embarqueront  leurs  Havre  Sacs  et  Ba- 
gages.— II  Sera  Embarque  dans  ces  Vais- 
seaux Les  Subsistances  Convenables  et 
sufisantes  aux  d6pens  de  Sa  M'^  Brita- 
nique. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


13 


Accord^ — . 


Accord^ — . 


Accord^ — . 


Accord^,  mais  f'ils 
ont  des  papiers  qui 
concernent  le  Gouver- 
nement  du  pais,  lis 
doivent  Nous  les  re- 
mettre. 


Art:  18 
Les  Officiers,  Soldats,  et  tous  Ceux  qui 
sont  k  la  Suitte  des  Troupes,  qui  auront 
leurs  Bagages  dans  les  Campagnes, 
pouront  les  Envoyer  Chercher  avant 
leur  depart.  Sans  qu'il  leur  Soit  fait 
aucun  Tort,  ni  Empeschement. 

Art:  19 

II  Sera  fourni  par  le  G6n6ral  Anglois  un 
Batiment  d'hopital  pour  Ceux  des  Offi- 
ciers, Soldats  &  Matelots,  blesses  ou 
Malades,  qui  seront  En  Estat  d'Estre 
transport's  En  france,  Et  la  Subsistance 
Leur  Sera  Egalement  fournie  aux  d'pens 
de  Sa  M'*  Britanique: 

II  En  Sera  Use  de  meme  h.  L'Egard  des 
Autres  Officiers,  Soldats,  et  Matelots, 
bless6s,  ou  Malades,  aussitost  qu'ils 
Seront  r'tablis . . .  Les  Uns  et  les  Autres 
pouront  Emmener  Leurs  Femmes,  En- 
fans,  Domestiques,  et  Bagages;  Et  les 
d:  Soldats  et  Matelots  ne  pouront  Etre 
Sollicit6s,  ni  forces  h  prendre  parti  dans 
Le  Service  de  Sa  M'^  Britanique. 

Art:  20 
II  Sera  Laiss6  un  Comissaire,  et  un 
Ecrivain  de  Roy  pour  avoir  Soin  des 
hopitaux,  et  Veiller  k  tout  ce  qui  aura 
raport  au  Service  de  Sa  M'*  Trfes  Chre- 
tienne. 

Art:  21 
Le  General  Anglois  fera  Egalement 
fournir  des  Vaisseaux  pour  Le  passage 
en  france  des  Officiers  du  Conseil 
Superieur,  de  Justice,  police,  de  L'Ami- 
raut6,  et  tous  Autres  Officiers  ayant 
Comissions  oii  Brevets  de  Sa  M" 
Tres  Chretienne,  pour  Eux,  leurs 
Families,  Domestiques,  et  Equipages, 
Comme  pour  les  Autres  Officiers:  Et 
La  Subsistance  leur  Sera  fournie  de 
meme  aux  d'pens  de  Sa  M'^  Britanique. 


14 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Tous  Ceux  dont  les 
Affaires  particulieres 
exigent  qu'ils  restent 
dans  le  pais,  et  qui  en 
ont  la  permission  de  M. 
Vaudreiiil,  seront  per- 
mis  de  rester  Jusqu'a 
ce  que  leurs  Affaires 
soient  termin^es. 


Accord6. 


Tout  ce  qui  se  trouve 
dans  les  Magazins  des- 
tines k  L' Usage  des 
Troupes,  doit  6tre  de- 
livr6  au  Commissaire 
Anglois  pour  les  Trou- 
pes du  Roy. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

II  leur  Sera  Cependant  Libre  de  rester 
dans  la  Colonie,  S'ils  le  Jugent  apropos, 
pour  y  arranger  Leurs  Affaires,  ou  de  Se 
retirer  En  france,  quand  bon  Leur 
Semblera. 

Art:  22 
S'il  y  a  des  Officiers  Militaires  dont  les 
Affaires  Exigent  leur  presence  dans  la 
Colonie  Jusqu'a  L'Annte  prochaine,  lis 
pouront  y  rester,  apr6s  En  avoir  eu  La 
permission  du  M''  de  Vaudreuil,  Et  sans 
qu'ils  puissent  Estre  r6put6s  Prisoniers 
de  Guerre. 


Art:  23 
II  sera  permis  au  Munitionaire  des 
Vivres  du  Roy,  de  demeurer  en  Canada 
Jusqu'a  L'Ann6e  prochaine  pour  Estre 
En  Estat  de  faire  face  aux  dettes  qu'il 
a  Contract^es  dans  la  Colonie,  relative- 
ment  k  Ses  fournitures;  Si  n6antmoins 
II  pr^fere  de  passer  En  france  cette 
Annee  II  sera  oblige  de  Laisser  Jusques  k 
L'Ann6e  prochaine  Une  personne  pour 
faire  Ses  Affaires.  Ce  particulier  Con- 
servera  et  poura  Emporter  tous  Ses 
papiers.  Sans  Estre  Visit^s . . .  Ses  Comis 
auront  La  Libert6  de  rester  dans  La 
Colonie,  ou  de  passer  en  France,  Et  dans 
ce  dernier  Cas,  Le  passage  et  la  Subsis- 
tance  leur  Seront  Accord6s  Sur  les  Vais- 
seaux  de  Sa  M"  Britanique,  pour  Eux, 
Leurs  families,  et  leurs  bagages. 

Art:  24 
Les  Vivres  et  Autres  aprivisionement 
qui  se  trouveront  En  Nature  dans  les 
Magasins  du  Munitionaire,  Tant  dans 
les  Villes  de  Montreal,  et  des  3.  Rivieres 
que  dans  les  Campagnes,  Lui  Seront 
Conserves,  Les  d:  Vivres  Lui  aparte- 
nant  et  Non  au  Roy,   Et  II  lui  Sera 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


15 


Accord^. 


Accord^  pour  ce  qui 
peut  appartenir  k  la 
Compagnie  ou  aux  par- 
ticuliers,  mais  Si  Sa 
Majesty  Tres  Chretien- 
ne  y  a  aucune  part, 
Elle  doit  Stre  au  profit 
du  Roy. 


Accord^,  pour  le  Li- 
bre Exercise  de  leur 
Religion.  L'Obligation 
de  payer  la  Dixme  aux 
Pretres,  dependra  de  la 
Volont6  du  Roy. 


Loisible  de  les  Vendre  aux  frangois  ou 
aux  Anglois. 

Art:  25 
Le  passage  En  france  Sera  Egalement 
accord^  sur  les  Vaisseaux  de  Sa  M" 
Britanique,  ainsi  que  la  Subsistance,  k 
Ceux  des  Officiers  de  la  Compagnie  des 
Indes  qui  Voudront  y  passer,  Et  lis 
Emmeneront  leurs  families  domestiques 
et  bagages . . .  Sera  permis  k  L'Agent 
principal  de  la  d«:  Compagnie,  Supos6 
qu'il  Voulut  passer  en  france  de  Laisser 
telle  personne  qu'il  Jugera  apropos 
Jusques  k  L'Ann6e  prochaine,  pour 
terminer  les  Affaires  de  la  d".  Comp'»: 
et  faire  le  recouvrement  des  Sommes 
qui  lui  sont  dues.  L'Agent  principal 
Conservera  tous  les  Papiers  de  la  d* 
Compagnie,  Et  lis  ne  pouront  Estre 
Visites. 

Art:  26 
Cette  Compagnie  Sera  mainteniie  dans 
la  propriety  des  Ecarlatines  et  Castors 
qu'Elle  peut  Avoir  dans  La  Ville  de 
Montreal;  II  n'y  Sera  point  touchy. 
Sous  quelque  pr^texte  que  ce  Soit,  Et 
II  Sera  donnd  k  L'Agent  principal  les 
facilit^s  Necessaires  pour  faire  passer 
Cette  Ann6e  En  france  Ses  Castors  Sur 
les  Vaisseaux  de  Sa  M"  Britanique,  En 
payant  le  fret  sur  le  pied,  que  les  Anglois 
le  payeroient. 

Art:  27 
Le  Libre  Exercice  de  la  Religion  Ca- 
tolique,  Apostolique  et  Romaine  Subsis- 
tera  En  Son  En  tier;  En  Sorte  que  tous 
Les  Estats  et  les  peuples  des  Villes  et 
des  Campagnes,  Lieux  et  postes  Eloign6s 
pouront  Continuer  de  S'assembler  dans 
les  Eglises,  et  de  frequenter  les  Sacre- 
mens,  Comme  Cy  devant.  Sans  Estre 


16 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Accord^ — 


Accord^,  Except^  ce 
qui  regarde  1' Article 
Suivant. 


Refusd.- 


C'est  Article  est  com- 
pris  sous  le  precedent. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Inquietds,  En  Aucune  Maniere  directe- 
ment,  ni  Indirectement. 

Ces  peuples  seront  Obliges  par  le 
Gouvernement  Anglois  k  payer  aux 
prestres  qui  en  prendront  Soin,  Les 
Dixmes,  et  tous  les  droits  qu'ils  avoient 
Coutume  de  paydr  sous  le  Gouverne- 
ment de  Sa  M"  tres  Chretienne. 

Art:  28 
Le  Chapitre,  Les  Prestres,  Curds  et 
Missionaires,  Continueront  avec  Entiere 
Libertd  leurs  Exercises  et  fonctions 
Curiales  dans  les  paroisses  des  Villes  et 
des  Campagnes. 

Art:  29 
Les  Grands  Vicaires  Nomds  par  le 
Chapitre  pour  administrer  le  Dioceze 
pendant  la  Vacance  du  Siege  Episcopal, 
pouront  demeurer  dans  les  Villes  ou 
paroisses  des  Campagnes,  Suivant  qu'ils 
le  Jugeront  a  propos.  lis  pouront  En 
tout  Temps  Visiter  les  differentes  parois- 
ses du  Dioceze,  avec  les  Ceremonies 
Ordinaires,  Et  Exercer  toute  La  Juris- 
diction qu'ils  Exergoient  sous  la  domi- 
nation frangoise. — lis  Joiiiront  des  mt- 
mes  droits  En  Cas  de  Mort  du  futur 
Evesque,  dont  II  sera  parld  k  L'Article 
Suivant. 

Art:  30 
Si  par  Le  Traittd  de  paix,  Le  Canada 
restoit  au  pouvoir  de  Sa  M"  Britanique, 
Sa  M'^  Tres  Chretieiie  Continueroit  a 
Nomer  L'Evesque  de  La  Colonic,  qui 
Seroit  toujours  de  la  Comunion  Romaine, 
et  Sous  L'Autoritd  duquel  les  peuples 
Exerceroient  La  Religion  Romaine. 

Art:  31 
Poura  Le  Seigneur  Evesque  Etablir 
dans  le  besoin  de  Nouvelles  paroisses, 
Et   pourvoir   au   rdtablissement   de   Sa 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


\1 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


Accordd. 


Refus6  Jusqu'a  ce 
que  le  plaisir  du  Roy 
soit  Connu. 


Accord^. 


Cathedrale  et  de  Son  Palais  Episcopal; 
Et  II  Aura  En  Attendant  la  Libert^  de 
demeurer  dans  les  Villes,  ou  paroisses, 
Comme  II  le  Jugera  Apropos. — II  poura 
Visiter  son  Dioceze  avec  les  Ceremonies 
Ordinaire,  Et  Exercer  toute  La  Juris- 
diction que  son  predecesseur  Exergoit 
sous  la  domination  francoise;  sauf  a 
Exiger  de  Lui  Le  Serment  de  fidelit6,  ou 
promesse  de  ne  rien  faire,  ni  rien  dire 
Contre  Le  Service  de  Sa  M"  Britanique. 

Art:  32 
Les  Comunautds  de  filles  Seront  Con- 
serv^es  dans  leurs  Constitutions  et  pri- 
vileges. Elles  Continiieront  d'Observer 
leurs  regies —  Elles  seront  Exemptes  du 
Logement  de  Gens  de  Guerre,  Et  II  Sera 
fait  deffenses  de  Les  Troubler  dans  Les 
Exercices  de  piet6  qu'Elles  pratiguent, 
ni  d'Entrer  chez  Elles;  On  leur  donnera 
meme  des  Sauves  Gardes,  Si  Elles  En 
demandent. 

Art:  33 
Le  precedent  Article  Sera  pareille- 
ment  Execute  h  L'Egard  des  Comunaut6s 
des  Jesuites  et  Recolets,  et  de  la  Maison 
des  prestres  de  S'  Sulpice  k  Montreal; 
Ces  derniers  et  Les  Jesuites  Conser- 
veront  Le  droit  qu'ils  ont  de  Nomer  k 
Certalnes  Cures  et  Missions,  Comme  Cy 
devant. 

Art:  34 

Toutes  les  Comunaut^s,  Et  tous  les 
prestres  Conserveront  Leurs  Meubles, 
La  propriety,  Et  L'Usufruit  des  Sei- 
gneuries,  Et  Autres  biens  que  les  Uns  et 
les  Autres  possedent  dans  la  Colonic,  de 
quelque  Nature  qu'ils  Soient,  Et  Les 
d:  biens  seront  Conserves  dans  leurs 
privileges,  droits,  honeurs,  et  Exemp- 
tions. 


18 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


lis  seront  les  maitres 
de  disposer  de  leurs 
biens,  et  d'en  passer  le 
produit,  ainsi  que  leurs 
personnes,  et  tout  ce 
qui  leur  appartient,  En 
france. 


Accord6. 


Accordd  comme  par 
L'Article    26. 


Art:    35 

Si  Les  Chanoines,  Prestres,  Mission- 
aires,  Les  Prestres  du  Seminaire  des 
Missions  Etrangeres  Et  de  S*  Sulpice, 
ainsi  que  les  Jesuites  et  Les  Recolets, 
Veulent  passer  En  france,  Le  passage 
leur  sera  Accord6  sur  les  Vaisseaux  de 
Sa  Majest6  Britanique;  Et  Tons  auront 
la  Libert^  de  Vendre,  En  total  ou  partie, 
Les  biensfonds,  Et  Mobiliers  qu'ils 
possedent  dans  la  Colonie,  soit  aux  fran- 
cois,  ou  aux  Anglois,  sans  que  le  Gouver- 
nement  Britanique  puisse  y  mettre  le 
moindre  Empeschement  ni  Obstacle. 

lis  pouront  Emporter  avec  Eux,  ou 
faire  passer  En  france  Le  produit  de 
quelque  Nature  qu'il  soit,  des  d*  biens 
Vendus,  en  payant  Le  fret,  Comme  II  est 
dit  k  L'Article  26. 

Et  Ceux  d'Entre  Ces  Prestres  qui 
Voudront  passer  Cette  Ann6e,  Seront 
Nouris  pendant  La  Travers^e  aux  d€- 
pens  de  Sa  M"  Britanique,  Et  pouront 
Emporter  avec  Eux  leurs  bagages. 

Art:  36 
Si  par  Le  Traitt6  de  Paix,  Le  Canada 
reste  k  Sa  M**  Britanique,  Tous  Les 
Francois,  Canadiens,  Accadiens,  Comer- 
gant,  et  Autres  personnes  qui  Voudront 
se  retirer  En  france.  En  Auront  la  per- 
mission du  G6n6ral  Anglois  qui  leur 
procurera  le  passage. — Et  N^antmoins 
Si  d'icy  k  Cette  decision  II  Se  trouvoit 
des  comergans  frangois  oii  Canadiens, 
ou  Autres  personnes  qui  Voulussent 
passer  En  france,  Le  G6n6ral  Anglois 
Leur  En  donneroit  Egalement  la  permis- 
sion Les  Uns  et  les  Autres  Emmeneront 
avec  Eux  leurs  families  domestiques  et 
bagages. 

Art:  37 
Les  Seigneurs  de  Terres,  Les  Officiers 
Militaires  et  de  Justice,  Les  Canadiens, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


19 


C'est  au  Roy  k  dis- 
poser de  Ses  Anciens 
Sujets:  en  attendant 
lis  Jouiront  des  m6mes 
privileges  que  les  Capa- 
diens. 


Accord^,  Except^  k 
regard   des   Acadiens. 


Tant  des  Villes  que  des  Campagnes, 
Les  francois  Etablis  ou  Comergant  dans 
toute  I'Etendue  de  La  Colonic  de  Can- 
ada, Et  Toutes  Autres  personnes  que  ce 
puisse  Estre,  Coriserveront  L'Entiere 
paisible  propriet6  et  possession  de  leurs 
biens,  Seigneuriaux  et  Roturiers  Meubles 
et  Immeubles,  Marchandises,  Pelleteries, 
et  Autres  Effets,  mSme  de  Leurs  bati- 
mens  de  Mer;  II  n'y  Sera  point  touchd 
ni  fait  le  moindre  domage,  sous  quelque 
pr^texte  que  ce  Soit: — II  leur  Sera  Libre 
de  les  Conserver,  Loiier,  Vendre,  Soit 
aux  Frangois,  ou  aux  Anglois,  d'En 
Emporter  Le  produit  En  Lettres  de 
Change,  pelleteries  Especes  Sonantes, 
ou  autres  retours,  Lorsqu'ils  Jugeront  k 
propos  de  passer  en  franca,  En  payant 
le  fret,  Comme  k  L'Article  26. 

lis  Jouiront  aussi  des  pelleteries  qui 
sont  dans  les  postes  d'En  haut,  &  qui 
leur  apartiennent,  Et  qui  peuvent  mSme 
estre  En  Chemin  de  se  rendre  k  Mon- 
treal. Et  k  cet  Effet,  II  leur  Sera  permis 
d'Envoyer  d^s  cette  Ann^e,  ou  la  pro- 
chaine,  des  Canots  Equip6s  pour  Cher- 
cher  Celles  de  ces  pelleteries  qui  auront 
rest^es  dans  ces  postes. 

Art:  38 
Tous  Les  peuples  Sortis  de  L'Accadie 
qui  se  trouveront  en  Canada,  y  Compris 
les  frontieres  du  Canada  du  Cost6  de 
L'Accadie,  auront  Le  mSme  Traitement 
que  Les  Canadiens,  et  Jouiront  des 
mSmes  privileges  qu'Eux. 

Art:  39 
Aucuns  Canadiens,  Accadiens,  ni  Fran- 
cois, de  Ceux  qui  sont  presentement  en 
Canada,  et  sur  les  frontieres  de  La  Co- 
lonie  du  Cost6  de  L'Accadie  du  Detroit, 
Michilimakinac,  et  Autres  Lieux  et 
Postes  des  pays  d'Enhaut,  ni  les  Soldats 
Marias  et  non  Marias  restant  en  Canada, 


2i 


20 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Accord6,  k  la  reserve 
du  dernier  Article  qui 
a  deji  6t6  refus6. 


lis  deviennent  Sujets 
du  Roy. 


R6pondu  par  les  Ar- 
ticles precedents,  et 
particulierement  par  le 
dernier. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

ne  pouront  Estre  port^s,  ni  Transmigr6s 
dans  les  Colonies  Angloises,  ni  en 
L'Ancienne  Angleterre,  Et  lis  ne  pou- 
ront Estre  recherch6s  pour  avoir  pris 
Les  Armes. 

Art:  40 
Les  Sauvages  ou  Indiens  Allies  de  Sa 
M**  tres  Chretienne  Seront  maintenus 
dans  Les  Terres  qu'ils  habitent,  S'ils 
Veulent  y  rester;  lis  ne  pouront  Estre 
Inquiet6s  Sous  quelque  pr6texte  que 
ce  puisse  Estre,  pour  avoir  pris  les 
Armes  et  Servi  Sa  Ma'*  tr^s  Chretienne. 
— lis  auront  Comme  les  Frangois,  la 
Libert^  de  Religion  et  Conserveront  leurs 
Missionaires. — II  sera  permis  aux  Vi- 
caires  g6n6raux  Actuels  Et  k  L'Eveque, 
lorsque  Le  Siege  Episcopal  Sera  rempli, 
de  leur  Envoyer  de  Nouveaux  Mis- 
sionaires Lorsqu'ils  Le  Jugeront  Neces- 
saire. 

Art:  41 
Les  francois,  Canadiens,  Et  Accadiens, 
qui  resteront  dans  La  Colonic,  de  quel- 
que Estat  et  Condition  qu'ils  Soient,  ne 
Seront,  ni  ne  pouront  Estre  forces  a 
prendre  les  Armes  Contre  Sa  M" 
tres  Chretienne,  ni  Ses  Allies,  directe- 
ment,  ni  Indirectement,  dans  quelque 
Occasion  que  ce  Soit.  Le  Gouverne- 
ment  Britanique  ne  poura  Exiger  d'Eux 
qu'Une  Exacte  Neutrality. 

Art:  42 
Les  francois  et  Canadiens  Continiie- 
ront  d'Estre  Gouvern6s  Suivant  La  Cou- 
tume  de  Paris  et  les  Loix  et  Usages 
Etablis  pour  ce  pays;  Et  lis  ne  pouront 
Estre  Assujettis  k  d'Autres  Impots  qu'a 
Ceux  qui  Estoient  Etablis  sous  la  do- 
mination frangoise. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER.  No.  18 


21 


Accord^  avec  la  re- 
serve ddja  faite. — 


II  en  est  de  meme  de 
cet  Article. 


Accord6. — 


Accord6. — 


Art:  43 
Les  papiers  du  Gouvernement  reste- 
ront  sans  Exception  au  pouvoir  du 
M''  de  Vaudreiiil,  Et  passeront  en 
france  avec  lui.  Ces  papiers  ne  pouront 
Estre  Visites  sous  quelque  pr^texte  que 
ce  Soit. 

Art:  44 
Les  papiers  de  L'Intendance,  des 
Bureaux  du  Controle  de  La  Marine,  des 
Tr^soriers  Ancien  et  Nouveau,  des 
Magazins  du  Roy,  du  Bureau  du  Do- 
maine  et  des  forges  S'  Maurice,  resteront 
au  pouvoir  de  M.  Bigot  Intendant,  Et 
lis  Seront  Embarqu^s  pour  france  dans 
le  Vaisseau  ou  II  passera.  Ces  papiers 
ne  Seront  fx)int  Visites. 

Art:  45 
Les  Registres  et  Autres  papiers  du 
Conseil  Superieur  de  Quebec,  de  la 
Prevost6  Et  Amiraut6  de  la  mSme  Ville, 
Ceux  des  Jurisdictions  Royales  des  trois 
Rivieres  et  de  Montreal;  Ceux  des 
Jurisdictions  Seigneuriales  de  la  Colonic; 
Les  Minutes  des  Actes  des  Notaires  des 
Villes  et  des  Campagnes,  Et  g^ndrale- 
ment  Les  Actes  &  Autres  papiers  qui 
peuvent  Servir  ci  Justifier  L'Estat  et  la 
fortune  des  Citoyens,  resteront  dans  La 
Colonic  dans  les  Greffes  des  Jurisdictions 
dont  Ces  papiers  dependent. 

Art:  46. 
Les  Habitans  et  N6gocians  Jouiront 
de  tous  les  privileges  du  Comerce  aux 
mSmes  faveurs  Et  Conditions  accord6es 
aux  Sujets  de  Sa  Majesty  Britanique, 
tant  dans  les  pays  d'Enhaut  que  dans 
L'Interieur  de  La  Colonic. 


22 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Accord^,  Except 6 
Ceux  qui  auront  6t6s 
faits  Prisonniers. 


Accord6. — 


Accord^. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Art:  47 
Les  Negres  et  panis  des  deux  S6xes, 
resteront  En  leur  quality  d'Esclaves,  en 
la  possession  des  frangois  et  Canadiens 
k  qui  lis  apartiennent;  II  leur  Sera  libre 
de  les  garder  k  leur  Service  dans  la 
Colonic,  oil  de  les  Vendre,  Et  lis  pouront 
aussi  Continuer  h.  les  faire  Elever  dans 
la  Religion  Romaine. — 

Art:  48 
II  Sera  permis  au  M'"  de  Vaudreiiil, 
aux  Officiers  g6n6raux  et  Superieurs  des 
Troupes  de  Terre;  Aux  Gouverneurs  et 
Etats  Majors  des  differentes  places  de 
la  Colonic;  Aux  Officiers  Militaires  et  de 
Justice,  Et  k  toutes  Autres  personnes  qui 
Sortiront  de  la  Colonic,  ou  qui  sont  deja 
absents,  de  Nommer  et  Etablir  des  pro- 
cureurs  pour  Agir  pour  Eux  Et  en  leur 
Nom,  dans  I'administration  de  leurs 
biens  Meubles  et  Immeubles,  Jusqu'a 
ce  que  la  paix  Soit  faite.  Et  si  par  le 
Traitt6  des  deux  Courones  Lc  Canada  ne 
rentre  point  Sous  La  domination  fran- 
Qoise,  Ces  Officiers,  ou  Autres  personnes, 
ou  procurcurs  pour  Eux,  auront  L'agre- 
ment  de  Vendre  leurs  Scigneuries,  Mai- 
sons,  et  Autres  biensfonds,  Leurs  Meu- 
bles et  Effets,  &ca,  d'En  Emporter,  ou 
faire  passer  Le  produit  en  france,  Soit 
En  Lettres  de  Change,  Especes  Sonantes, 
pelleteries,  ou  Autres  Retours,  Comme 
II  Est  dit  k  L'Article  37. 

Art:  49 
Les  habitans  et  Autres  personnes  qui 
auront  Soufert  quelque  domage  En  leurs 
biens,  Meubles  ou  Immeubles  rest6s  k 
Quebec  Sous  la  foy  de  la  Capitulation 
de  Cette  Ville,  pouront  faire  leurs  repre- 
sentations au  Gouvernement  Britanique 
qui  leur  rendra  La  Justice,  qui  leur  Sera 
due  Contre  qui  II  apartiendra. 


\ 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


23 


Accord^. — 


On  Aura  Soin  que 
les  Sauvages,  n'insulte 
aucun  des  Sujets  de  Sa 
Majesty  Tr^s  Chr6tien- 
ne. 


Repondu  par  L'Ar- 
ticle  11« 


Accord^. 


Accord^ 


Art:  50  Et  Dernier 
La  presente  Capitulation  Sera  In- 
violablement  Execut^e  En  tous  Ses 
Articles,  de  part  et  d'autre  et  de  bonne 
foy,  Non  obstant  toute  Infraction  et 
tout  autre  pr6texte  par  Raport  aux 
pr6cedentes  Capitulations,  et  Sans  pou- 
voir  Servir  de  r6pr6sailles. 

Art:  51 
Le  G4n4ral  Anglois  S'Engagera,  En 
Cas  qu'il  reste  des  Sauvages,  apr^s  La 
Redition  de  Cette  Ville,  k  Emp^cher 
qu'ils  n'Entrent  dans  Les  Villes  et  qu'ils 
n'Insultent  en  Aucune  Maniere,  Les 
Sujets  de  Sa  M"  Tr^s  Chr6tienne. 

Art:  52 
Les  Troupes  et  Autres  Sujets  de  Sa 
M"  Tr^s  Chretienne,  qui  doivent  passer 
En  france,  Seront  Embarqu^es  Quinze 
Jours  au  plus  tard,  apr^s  La  Signature 
de  la  pr6sente  Capitulation. 

Art:  S2) 
Les  Troupes  et  Autres  Sujets  de  Sa 
M'*  tr^s  Chretienne,  qui  devront  passer 
En  france,  resteront  Log^es,  ou  Camples 
dans  la  Ville  de  Montreal,  Et  Autres 
postes  qu'Elles  occupent  pr6sentement 
Jusqu'au  moment  ou  Elles  seront  Em- 
barqu^es  pour  le  depart. — II  sera  n6ant- 
moins  Accord6  des  passeports  k  Ceux 
qui  En  auront  besoin,  pour  Les  differens 
Lieux  de  la  Colonie  pour  Aller  Vaquer  h. 
leurs  Affaires. 

Art:  54 
Tous  les  Officiers  et  Soldats  des 
Troupes  au  Service  de  France  qui  Sont 
prisonniers  k  la  Nouvelle  Angleterre,  et 
faits  En  Canada,  Seront  renvoy^s  Le 
plustost  qu'il  Sera  possible  En  france, 
ou  II  Sera  Traitt6  de  leur  Rangon,  ou 
Echange,    Suivant    Le   Cartel;     Et   Si 


24 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Accord^  k  la  reserve 
de  ce  qui  regarde  les 
Acadiens. 


Fait  au  Camp  de- 
vant  Montreal  ce  8* 
Septembre  1760 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

quelques  Uns  de  Ces  Officiers  avoient  des 
Affaires  En  Canada,  II  leur  Sera  permis 
d'y  Venir. 

Art:   55 
Quant  aux  Officiers  de   Milices  aux 
Miliciens,   et   aux  Accadiens   qui   sont 
prisoniers  k  la  Nouvelle  Angleterre,  lis 
Seront  renvoy6s  Sur  leurs  Terres. 

fait  a  Montreal  le  8  Sep*  1760 

VAUDREUIL. 


JEFF:    AMHERST 
endorsed :   Copy — 

Articles  of  Capitulation — 
Granted  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreiiil. — 
8""  Sep'  1760. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  25 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

{Xranslation.y 

ARTICLES  OF  CAPITULATION 

Between  their  Excellencies  Major  GENERAL  AMHERST,  Commander 
in  Chief  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  troops  and  forces  in  North-America, 
on  the  one  part,  and  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  &c.  Governor  and  Lieut- 
tenant-General  for  the  King  in  Canada,  on  the  other. 

Article    1st. 

Twenty-four  hours  after  the  signing  of  the  present  capitulation,  the 
British  General  shall  cause  the  troops  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  Gates  of  the  town  of  Montreal;  and  the  British  Garrison 
shall  not  enter  the  place  till  after  the  French  troops  shall  have  evacuated 
it. — "The  whole  Garrison  of  Montreal  must  lay  down  their  arms,  and  shall 
"not  serve  during  the  present  war.  Immediately  after  the  signing  of  the 
"present  capitulation,  the  King's  troops  shall  take  possession  of  the  gates, 
"and  shall  post  the  Guards  necessary  to  preserve  good  order  in  the  town." 

Article  I  Id. 

The  troops  and  the  militia,  who  are  in  Garrison  in  the  town  of  Mont- 
real, shall  go  out  by  the  gate  of  Quebec,  with  all  the  honours  of  war,  six 
pieces  of  cannon  and  one  mortar,  which  shall  be  put  on  board  the  vessel 
where  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  shall  embark,  with  ten  rounds  for  each 
piece;  and  the  same  shall  be  granted  to  the  Garrison  of  the  Three  Rivers, 
as  to  the  honours  of  war. — "Referred  to  the  next  article." 

Article  IIId. 

The  troops  and  militia,  who  are  in  Garrison  in  the  Fort  of  Jacques 
Cartier,  and  in  the  Island  of  St.  Helen,  and  other  forts,  shall  be  treated  in 
the  same  manner,  and  shall  have  the  same  honours;  and  these  troops  shall 
go  to  Montreal,  or  the  Three  Rivers  or  Quebec;  to  be  there  embarked  for 
the  first  sea  port  in  France,  by  the  shortest  way.  The  troops,  who  are  in 
our  posts,  situated  on  our  frontiers,  on  the  side  of  Acadia,  at  Detroit, 
Michilimaquinac,  and  other  posts,  shall  enjoy  the  same  honours,  and  be 
treated  in  the  same  manner. — "All  these  troops  are  not  to  serve  during  the 
"present  war,  and  shall  likewise  lay  down  their  arms,  the  rest  is  granted." 

Article  IVth 
The  Militia  after  evacuating  the  above  towns,  forts  and  posts,  shall 
return  to  their  habitations,  without  being  molested  on  any  pretence  what- 
ever, on  account  of  their  having  carried  arms. — "Granted." 

'  As  in  the  case  of  the  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  Quebec,  the  English  version  of  the  Articles 
of  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  here  given,  follows  that  in  "Capitulations  and  Extracts  of  Treaties 
Relating  to  Canada,"  1797.  Other  versions  with  slight  variations  are  to  be  found  in  Knox's 
"Journal"  Vol.  II.,  p.  423,  in  "Documents  Relative  to  the  Colonial  History  of  the  State  of  New 
York,"  Vol.  X.,  p.  1107,  and  in  the  "Annual  Register"  for  1760,  p.  222, 


26  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Article  Vth 

The  troops,  who  keep  the  field,  shall  raise  their  camp,  drums  beating, 
with  their  arms,  bagage  and  artillery,  to  join  the  garrison  of  Montreal,  arid 
shall  be  treated  in  every  respect  the  same. — "These  troops,  as  well  as  the 
"others,  must  lay  down  their  arms." 

Article  VIth 

The  Subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  of  his  most  Christian  Ma- 
jesty, Soldiers,  Militia  or  Seamen,  who  shall  have  deserted  or  left  the  service 
of  their  Sovereign,  and  carried  arms  in  North -America,  shall  be,  on  both 
sides  pardoned  for  their  crime;  they  shall  be  respectively  returned  to  their 
country;  if  not,  each  shall  remain  where  he  is  without  being  sought  after 
or  molested. — "Refused." 

Article  VII. 

The  Magazines,  the  artillery,  firelocks,  sabres,  ammunition  of  war, 
and,  in  general  every  thing  that  belongs  to  his  most  Christian  Majesty, 
as  well  in  the  towns  of  Montreal  and  Three  Rivers,  as  in  the  forts  and  post 
mentioned  in  the  Third  article  shall  be  delivered  up,  according  to  exact 
Inventories,  to  the  commissaries  who  shall  be  appointed  to  receive  the  same 
in  the  name  of  his  Britannic  Majesty.  Duplicates  of  the  said  Inventories 
shall  be  given  to  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil. — "This  is  every  thing  that  can 
"be  asked  on  this  article." 

Article  VIII. 

The  Officers,  Soldiers,  Militia*,  Seamen  and  even  the  Indians,  detained 
on  account  of  their  wounds  or  sickness,  as  well  as  in  the  hospital,  as  in  private 
houses,  shall  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  cartel,  and  be  treated  accordingly. — 
"The  sick  and  wounded  shall  be  treated  the  same  as  our  own  people." 

Article  IX 

The  British  General  shall  engage  to  send  back,  to  their  own  homfes,  the 
Indians,  and  Moraignans,  who  make  part  of  his  armies,  immediately  after 
the  signing  of  the  present  capitulation,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  the  better 
to  prevent  all  disorders  on  the  part  of  those  who  may  not  be  gone  away,  the 
said  Generals  shall  give  safe-guards  to  such  persons  as  shall  desire  them,  as 
well  in  the  town  as  in  the  country.  "The  first  part  refused." — "There 
"never  have  been  any  cruelties  committed  by  the  Indians  of  our  army: 
"and  good  order  shall  be  preserved." 

Article  X 

His  Britannic  Majesty's  General  shall  be  answerable  for  all  disorders 
on  the  part  of  his  troops,  and  shall  oblige  them  to  pay  the  Damages  they 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  27 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

may  do,  as  well  in  the  towns  as  in  the  country. — "Answered  by  the  pre- 
"ceding  article." 

Article  XI 

The  British  General  shall  not  oblige  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  to  leave 

the  town  of  Montreal  before and  no  person  shall  be 

quartered  in  his  house  till  he  is  gone.  The  Chevalier  de  Levis,  Commander 
of  the  land  forces  and  colony  troops,  the  Engineers,  Officers  of  the  Artillery, 
and  Commissary  of  war,  shall  also  remain  at  Montreal  till  the  said  day,  and 
shall  keep  their  lodgings.  The  same  shall  be  observed  with  regard  to  M. 
Bigot,  Intendant,  the  Commissaries  of  Marines  and  writers,  whom  the 
said  M.  Bigot  shall  have  occasion  for,  and  no  person  shall  be  lodged  at  the 
Intendant's  house  before  he  shall  take  his  departure. — "The  Marquis  de 
Vaudreuil,  and  all  these  gentlemen,  shall  be  masters  of  their  houses,  and 
"shall  embark,  when  the  King's  ship  shall  be  ready  to  sail  for  Europe; 
"and  all  possible  conveniences  shall  be  granted  them." 

Article  XII 

The  most  convenient  vessel  that  can  be  found  shall  be  appointed  to 
carry  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  M.  de  Rigaud,  the  Governor  of  Montreal, 
and  the  suite  of  this  General,  by  the  straitest  passage  to  the  first  sea  port 
in  France;  and  every  necessary  accommodation  shall  be  made  for  them. 
This  vessel  shall  be  properly  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty:  and  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  shall  take  with  him  his  papers, 
without  their  being  examined,  and  his  equipages,  plate,  baggage,  and  also 
those  of  his  retinue. — "Granted,  except  the  archives  which  shall  be  necessary 
for  the  Government  of  the  country." 


I 


Article  XIII 


If  before,  or  after,  the  embarkation  of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil, 
news  of  Peace  should  arrive,  and,  that  by  treaty,  Canada  should  remain 
to  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  shall  return  to 
Quebec  or  Montreal;  every  thing  shall  return  to  its  former  state  under  the 
Dominion  of  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  and  the  present  capitulation 
shall  become  null  and  of  no  effect. — "Whatever  the  King  may  have  done, 
"on  this  subject,  shall  be  obeyed." 

Article  XIV 

Two  ships  will  be  appointed  to  carry  to  France,  le  Chevalier  de  Levis, 

,    the  principal  officers,  and  the  staff  of  the  Land  forces,  the  Engineers,  officers 

I  of  Artillery,  and  their  domestics.     These  vessels  shall  likewise  be  victualled, 

and    the   necessary  accommodation  provided  in  them.     The  said  officers 

shall  take  with  them  their  papers,  without  being  examined,  and  also, 


28  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

their  equipages  and  bagage.  Such  of  the  said  officers  as  shall  be  married, 
shall  have  liberty  to  take  with  them  their  wives  and  children,  who  shall 
also  be  victualled.— Granted,  "except  that  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  and  all 
"the  officers,  of  whatever  rank  they  may  be,  shall  faithfully  deliver  to  us 
"all  the  charts  and  plans  of  the  country." 

Article  XV 

A  vessel  shall  also  be  appointed  for  the  passage  of  Mr.  Bigot,  the 
Intendant,  with  his  suite;  in  which  vessel  the  proper  accommodation  shall 
be  made  for  him,  and  the  persons  he  shall  take  with  him:  he  shall  likewise 
embark  with  him  his  papers,  which  shall  not  be  examined:  his  equipages, 
plate,  baggage  and  those  of  his  suite:  this  vessel  shall  be  victualled  as  be- 
fore  mentioned. — "Granted,  with  the  same  reserve,  as  in  the  preceding 
"article." 

Article  XVI 

The  British  General  shall  also  order  the  necessary  and  most  convenient 
vessels  to  carry  to  France  M.  de  Longueuil,  Governor  of  Trois  Rivieres, 
the  staff  of  the  colony,  and  the  Commissary  of  the  Marine;  they  shall 
embark  therein  their  families,  servants,  baggage  and  equipages,  and  they 
shall  be  properly  victualled,  during  the  passage,  at  the  expence  of  his 
Britannic    Majesty. — "Granted." 

Article  XVII 

The  officers  and  soldiers,  as  well  as  of  the  Land-forces,  as  of  the  colony,  ^ 
and  also  the  Marine  Officers,  and  Seamen,  who  are  in  the  colony,  shall  be 
likewise  embarked  for  France,  and  sufficient  and  convenient  vessels  shall 
be  appointed  for  them.  The  Land  and  sea  officers,  who  shall  be  married, 
shall  take  with  them  their  families,  and  all  of  them  shall  have  liberty  to 
embark  their  servants  and  baggage.  As  to  the  soldiers  and  seamen,  those 
who  are  married  shall  take  with  them  their  wives  and  children,  and  all  of 
them  shall  embark  their  haversacks  and  baggage;  these  vessels  shall  be 
properly  and  sufficiently  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his  Britannic  Majesty. 
—"Granted." 

Article  XVIII 

The  officers,  soldiers  and  the  followers  of  the  troops,  who  shall  have 
their  baggage  in  the  fields,  may  send  for  it  before  they  depart,  without 
any  hindrance  or  molestation. — "Granted." 

Article  XIX 

An  hospital  ship  shall  be  provided  by  the  British  General,  for  such 
of  the  wounded  and  sick  officers,  soldiers  and  seamen  as  shall  be  in  a  con- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  29 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

dition  to  be  carried  to  France,  and  shall  likewise  be  victualled  at  the  expence 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty.  It  shall  be  the  same  with  regard  to  the  other 
wounded  and  sick  officers,  soldiers  and  sailors,  as  soon  as  they  shall  be 
recovered.  They  shall  have  liberty  to  carry  with  them  their  wives,  children, 
servants  and  baggage ;  and  the  said  soldiers  and  sailors  shall  not  be  solicited 
nor  forced  to  enter  into  the  service  of  his  Britannic  Majesty. — "Granted." 

Article  XX 

A  Commissary  and  one  of  the  King's  Writers,  shall  be  left  to  take  care 
of  the  hospitals,  and  whatever  may  relate  to  the  service  of  his  most  Christian 
Majesty. — "Granted." 

Article  XXI 

The  British  General  shall  also  provide  ships  for  carrying  to  France  the 
officers  of  the  supreme  council,  of  justice,  police,  admiralty,  and  all  other 
officers,  having  commissions  or  brevets  from  his  most  Christian  Majesty, 
for  them,  their  families,  servants  and  equipages,  as  well  as  for  the  other 
officers:  and  they  shall  likewise  be  victualled  at  the  expence  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty.  They  shall,  however,  be  at  liberty  to  stay  in  the  colony,  if  they 
think  proper  to  settle  their  affairs,  or  to  withdraw  to  France  whenever 
they  think  fit. — "Granted,  but  if  they  have  papers  relating  to  the  Govem- 
"ment  of  the  country,  they  are  to  be  delivered  up  to  us." 

Article  XXII 

If  there  are  any  Military  officers,  whose  affairs  should  require  their 
presence  in  the  colony  till  the  next  year,  they  shall  have  liberty  to  stay  in 
it,  after  having  obtained  the  permission  of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  for 
that  purpose,  and  without  being  reputed  prisoners  of  war. — "All  those  whose 
"private  affairs  shall  require  their  stay  in  the  country,  and  who  shall  have 
"the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil's  leave  for  so  doing,  shall  be  allowed  to  remain 
Iflkill  their  affairs  are  settled."  ». 

^^p  The  Commissary  for  the  King's  provisions  shall  be  at  liberty  to  stay 
m  Canada  till  next  year,  in  order  to  be  enabled  to  answer  the  debts  he  has 
contracted  in  the  colony,  on  account  of  what  he  has  furnished;  but,  if  he 
should  prefer  to  go  to  France  this  year,  he  shall  be  obliged  to  leave,  till 
next  year,  a  person  to  transact  his  business.  This  private  person  shall 
preserve,  and  have  liberty  to  carry  off,  all  his  papers,  without  being  inspected. 
His  clerks  shall  have  leave  to  stay  in  the  colony  or  go  to  France;  and  in 
this  last  case,  a  passage  and  subsistence,  shall  be  allowed  them  on  board 
the  ships  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  for  them,  their  families,  and  their 
baggage. — '  'Gran  ted . " 


Article  XXIII 


30  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Article  XXIV 

The  provisions  and  other  kind  of  stores,  which  shall  be  found  in  the 
Magazines  of  the  commissary,  as  well  in  the  towns  of  Montreal,  and  of  the 
Three-Rivers,  as  in  the  country,  shall  be  preserved  to  him,  the  said  provi- 
sions belonging  to  him,  and  not  to  the  King;  and  he  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
sell  them  to  the  French  and  English. — "Everything  that  is  actually  in  the 
"magazines,  destined  for  the  use  of  the  troops,  is  to  be  delivered  to  the 
"British  commissary,  for  the  King's  forces." 

Article  XXV 

A  passage  to  France  shall  likewise  be  granted,  on  board  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty's  ships,  as  well  as  victuals  to  such  officers  of  the  India  company 
as  shall  be  willing  to  go  thither,  and  they  shall  take  with  them  their  families, 
servants  and  baggage.  The  Chief  agent  of  the  said  Company,  in  case  he 
should  chuse  to  go  to  France,  shall  be  allowed  to  leave  such  person  as  he 
shall  think  proper  till  next  year,  to  settle  the  affairs  of  the  said  Company, 
and  to  recover  such  sums  as  are  due  to  them.  The  said  chief  agent  shall 
keep  possession  of  all  the  papers  belonging  to  the  said  company,  and  they 
shall  not  be  liable  to  inspection. — "Granted." 

Article  XXVI 

The  said  company  shall  be  maintained  in  the  property  of  the  Ecarla- 
tines  and  Castors,  which  they  may  have  in  the  town  of  Montreal ;  they  shall 
not  be  touched  under  any  pretence  whatever,  and  the  necessary  Licences 
shall  be  given  to  the  Chief  Agent,  to  send  this  year  his  Castors  to  France, 
on  Board  his  Britannic  Majesty's  ships,  paying  the  freight  on  the  same 
footing  as  the  British  would  pay  it. — "Granted,  with  regard  to  what  may 
"belong  to  the  company,  or  to  private  persons;  but  if  his  Most  Christian 
"Majesty  has  any  share  in  it,  that  must  become  the  property  of  the  King." 

Article  XXVII 

The  free  exercise  of  the  Catholic,  Apostolic,  and  Roman  Religion,  shall 
subsist  entire,  in  such  manner  that  all  the  states  and  the  people  of  the 
Towns  and  countries,  places  and  distant  posts,  shall  continue  to  assemble 
in  the  churches,  and  to  frequent  the  sacraments  as  heretofore,  without 
being  molested  in  any  manner,  directly  or  indirectly.  These  people  shall 
be  obliged,  by  the  English  Government,  to  pay  their  Priests  the  tithes,  and 
all  the  taxes  they  were  used  to  pay  under  the  Government  of  his  most 
Christian  Majesty. — "Granted,  as  to  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  the 
"obligation  of  paying  the  tithes  to  the  Priests  will  depend  on  the  King's 
"pleasure." 


^B  CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  31 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Article  XXVIII 

The  Chapter,  Priests,  Curates  and  Missionaries  shall  continue,  with 
an  entire  liberty,  their  exercise  and  functions  of  cures,  in  the  parishes  of  the 
towns  and  countries. — "Granted." 


m 


Article  XXIX 

The  Grand  Vicars,  named  by  the  Chapter  to  administer  to  the  diocese 
uring  the  vacancy  of  the  Episcopal  see,  shall  have  liberty  to  dwell  in  the 
towns  or  country  parishes,  as  they  shall  think  proper.  They  shall  at  all 
times  be  free  to  visit  the  different  parishes  of  the  Diocese  with  the  ordinary 
ceremonies,  and  exercise  all  the  jurisdiction  they  exercised  under  the  French 
Dominion.  They  shall  enjoy  the  same  rights  in  case  of  the  death  of  the 
future  Bishop,  of  which  mention  will  be  made  in  the  following  article. — 
"Granted,  except  what  regards  the  following  article." 

Article  XXX 

If  by  the  treaty  of  peace,  Canada  should  remain  in  the  power  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty,  his  most  Christian  Majesty  shall  continue  to  name  the 
Bishop  of  the  colony,  who  shall  always  be  of  the  Roman  communion,  and 

Inder  whose  authority  the  people  shall  exercise  the  Roman  Religion. — 
Refused." 


Article  XXXI 


< 


The  Bishop  shall,  in  case  of  need,  establish  new  parishes,  and  provide 
br  the  rebuilding  of  his  Cathedral  and  his  Episcopal  palace;  and,  in  the 
ean  time,  he  shall  have  the  liberty  to  dwell  in  the  towns  or  parishes,  as 
e  shall  judge  proper.  He  shall  be  at  liberty  to  visit  his  Diocese  with  the 
ordinary  ceremonies,  and  exercise  all  the  jurisdiction  which  his  predecessor 
exercised  under  the  French  Dominion,  save  that  an  oath  of  fidelity,  or  a 
promise  to  do  nothing  contrary  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  service,  may  be 
required  of  him. — "This  article  is  comprised  under  the  foregoing — 

Article  XXXII 

The  communities  of  Nuns  shall  be  preserved  in  their  constitutions  and 
rivileges;  they  shall  continue  to  observe  their  rules,  they  shall  be  exempted 
3m  lodging  any  military;  and  it  shall  be  forbid  to  molest  them  in  their 
eligious  exercises,  or  to  enter  their  monasteries:  safe-guards  shall  even  be 
Jven  them,  if  they  desire  them. — "Granted." 

Article  XXXIII 

The  preceding  article   shall  likewise  be  executed,  with  regard  to  the 
smmunities  of  Jesuits  and  Recollects  and  of  the  house  of  the  priests  of 


32  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

St.  Sulpice  at  Montreal;  these  last,  and  the  Jesuits,  shall  preserve  their 
right  to  nominate  to  certain  curacies  and  missions,  as  heretofore. — "Re- 
"fused  till  the  King's  pleasure  be  known." 

Article  XXXIV 

All  the  communities,  and  all  the  priests,  shall  preserve  their  moveables, 
the  property  and  revenues  of  the  Seignories  and  other  estates,  which  they 
possess  in  the  colony,  of  what  nature  soever  they  be;  and  the  same  estates 
shall  be  preserved  in  their  privileges,  rights,  honours,  and  exemptions. — 
"Granted." 

Article  XXXV. 

If  the  Canons,  Priests,  Missionaries,  the  Priests  of  the  seminary  of  the 
foreign  Missions,  and  of  St.  Sulpice,  as  well  as  the  Jesuits,  and  the  Recollects, 
chuse  to  go  to  France,  a  passage  shall  be  granted  them  in  his  Britannic 
Majesty's  ships,  and  they  shall  have  leave  to  sell,  in  whole,  or  in  part,  the 
estates  and  moveables  which  they  possess  in  the  colonies,  either  to  the 
French  or  to  the  English,  without  the  least  hindrance  or  obstacle  from  the 
British  Government. — They  may  take  with  them,  or  send  to  France,  the 
produce  of  what  nature  soever  it  be,  of  the  said  goods  sold,  paying  the  freight, 
as  mentioned  in  the  XXVI th  article;  and  such  of  the  said  Priests,  who  chuse 
to  go  this  year,  shall  be  victualled  during  the  passage,  at  the  expence  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty;  and  they  shall  take  with  them  their  baggage.— "They 
"shall  be  masters  to  dispose  of  their  estates  and  to  send  the  produce  thereof, 
"as  well  as  their  persons,  and  all  that  belongs  to  them  to  France." 

Article  XXXVI. 

If  by  the  treaty  of  Peace,  Canada  remains  to  his  Britannic  Majesty, 
all  the  French,  Canadians,  Acadians,  Merchants  and  other  persons  who 
chuse  to  retire  to  France,  shall  have  leave  to  do  so  from  the  British  General, 
who  shall  procure  them  a  passage:  and  nevertheless,  if,  from  this  time  to 
that  decision,  any  French,  or  Canadian  Merchants  or  other  persons,  shall 
desire  to  go  to  France;  they  shall  likewise  have  leave  from  the  British 
General.  Both  the  one  and  the  other  shall  take  with  them  their  families, 
servants,  and  baggage. — "Granted." 

Article  XXXVII 

The  Lords  of  Manors,  the  Military  and  Civil  officers,  the  Canadians 
as  well  in  the  Towns  as  in  the  country,  the  French  settled,  or  trading,  in  the 
whole  extent  of  the  colony  of  Canada,  and  all  other  persons  whatsoever, 
shall  preserve  the  entire  peaceable  property  and  possession  of  the  goods, 
noble  and  ignoble,  moveable  and  immoveable,  merchandizes,  furs  and  other 
effects,  even  their  ships;  they  shall  not  be  touched,  nor  the  least  damage 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  33 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

done  to  them,  on  any  pretence  whatever.  They  shall  have  liberty  to  keep, 
let  or  sell  them,  as  well  to  the  French  as  to  the  British;  to  take  away  the 
produce  of  them  in  Bills  of  exchange,  furs,  specie  or  other  returns,  whenever 
they  shall  judge  proper  to  go  to  France,  paying  their  freight,  as  in  the 
XXVIth  Article.  They  shall  also  have  the  furs  which  are  in  the  posts  above, 
and  which  belong  to  them,  and  may  be  on  the  way  to  Montreal;  and,  for 
this  purpose,  they  shall  have  leave  to  send,  this  year,  or  the  next,  canoes 
fitted  out,  to  fetch  such  of  the  said  furs  as  shall  have  remained  in  those 
posts.— "Granted  as  in  the  XXVIth  article." 

Article  XXXVIII 

All  the  people  who  have  left  Acadia,  and  who  shall  be  found  in  Canada 
including  the  frontiers  of  Canada  on  the  side  of  Acadia,  shall  have  the  same 
treatment  as  the  Canadians,  and  shall  enjoy  the  same  privileges. — "The 
"King  is  to  dispose  of  his  ancient  Subjects:  in  the  mean  time,  they  shall 
"enjoy  the  same  privileges  as  the  Canadians." 

Article  XXXIX 

None  of  the  Canadians,  Acadians  or  French,  who  are  now  in  Canada, 
and  on  the  frontiers  of  the  colony,  on  the  side  of  Acadia,  Detroit,  Michilli- 
maquinac,  and  other  places  and  posts  of  the  countries  above,  the  married 
and  unmarried  soldiers,  remaining  in  Canada,  shall  be  carried  or  transported 
into  the  British  colonies,  or  to  Great- Britain,  and  they  shall  not  be  troubled 
for  having  carried  arms — "Granted,  except  with  regard  to  the  Acadians." 

Article   XL 

The  Savages  or  Indian  allies  of  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  shall  be 
maintained  in  the  Lands  they  inhabit;  if  they  chuse  to  remain  there; 
they  shall  not  be  molested  on  any  pretence  whatsoever,  for  having  carried 
arms,  and  served  his  most  Christian  Majesty;  they  shall  have,  as  well  as 
the  French,  liberty  of  religion,  and  shall  keep  their  missionaries.  The 
actual  Vicars  General,  and  the  Bishop,  when  the  Episcopal  see  shall  be 
filled,  shall  have  leave  to  send  to  them  new  Missionaries  when  they  shall 
judge  it  necessary. — "Granted  except  the  last  article,  which  has  been  al- 
"ready  refused." 

Article   XLI 

The  French,  Canadians,  and  Acadians  of  what  state  and  condition 
soever,  who  shall  remain  in  the  colony,  shall  not  be  forced  to  take  arms 
against  his  most  Christian  Majesty,  or  his  Allies,  directly  or  indirectly, 
on  any  occasion  whatsoever;  the  British  Government  shall  only  require 
of  them  an  exact  neutrality. — "They  become  Subjects  of  the  King." 


S4  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  edward  vii.,  a  1907 

Article  XLII 

The  French  and  Canadians  shall  continue  to  be  governed  according  to 
the  custom  of  Paris,  and  the  Laws  and  usages  established  for  this  country, 
and  they  shall  not  be  subject  to  any  other  imposts  than  those  which  were 
established-  under  the  French  Dominions. — "Answered  by  the  preceding 
"articles,  and  particularly  by  the  last." 

Article  XLIII 

The  Papers  of  the  Government  shall  remain  without  exception,  in  the 
power  of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  and  shall  go  to  France  with  him.  These 
papers  shall  not  be  examined  on  any  pretence  whatsoever. — "Granted, 
"with  the  reserve  already  made." 

Article  XLIV 

The  papers  of  the  Intendancy,  of  the  offices  of  Comptroller  of  the 
Marine,  of  the  ancient  and  new  treasurers,  of  the  Kings  magazines,  of  the 
offices  of  the  Revenues  and  forges  of  St.  Maurice,  shall  remain  in  the  rower 
of  M.  Bigot,  the  Intendant;  and  they  shall  be  embarked  for  France  in  the 
same  vessel  with  him;  these  papers  shall  not  be  examined. — "The  same  as 
"in  this  article." 

Article  XLV 

The  Registers,  and  other  papers  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  Quebec, 
of  the  Pr6vot6,  and  Admiralty  of  the  said  city;  those  of  the  Royal  Juris- 
dictions of  Trois  Rivieres  and  of  Montreal;  those  of  the  Seignorial  Juris- 
dictions of  the  colony;  the  minutes  of  the  Acts  of  the  Notaries  of  the  towns 
and  of  the  countries;  and  in  general,  the  acts,  and  other  papers,  that  may 
serve  to  prove  the  estates  and  fortunes  of  the  Citizens,  shall  remain  in  the 
colony,  in  the  rolls  of  the  jurisdictions  on  which  these  paper  depend. 
"Granted." 

Article  XLVI 

The  inhabitants  and  Merchants  shall  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  trade, 
under  the  same  favours  and  conditions  granted  to  the  subjects  of  his  Britan- 
nic Majestv,  as  well  as  in  the  countries  above,  as  the  interior  of  the  colony. — 
"Granted." 

Article  XLVII 

The  Negroes  and  panis  of  both  sexes  shall  remain,  in  their  quality  of 
slaves,  in  the  possession  of  the  French  and  Canadians  to  whom  they  belong; 
they  shall  be  at  liberty  to  keep  them  in  their  service  in  the  colony  or  to  sell 
them;  and  they  may  also  continue  to  bring  them  up  in  the  Roman  Religion. 
— "Granted,  except  those  who  shall  have  been  made  prisoners." 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  35 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Article  XLVIII 

The  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  the  General  and  Staff  Officers  of  the  land- 
forces,  the  Governors  and  Staff  officers  of  the  different  places  of  the  colony, 
the  Military  and  Civil  officers,  and  all  other  persons  who  shall  leave  the 
colony,  or  who  are  already  absent,  shall  have  leave  to  name  and  appoint 
Attornies  to  act  for  them,  and  in  their  name  in  the  administration  of  their 
effects,  moveable  and  immoveable,  until  the  peace;  and,  if,  by  the  treaty 
between  the  two  crowns,  Canada  does  not  return  under  the  French  domin- 
ions, these  officers,  or  other  persons,  or  attornies  for  them,  shall  have  leave 
to  sell  their  manors,  houses,  and  other  estates,  their  moveables  and  effects, 
fife,  to  carry  away  or  send  to  France,  the  produce  thereof,  either  in  bills  of 
exchange,  specie,  furs  or  other  returns,  as  is  mentioned  in  the  XXXVIIth 
Article.— "Granted." 

Article  XLIX 

The  inhabitants,  and  other  persons,  who  shall  have  suffered  any 
damage  in  their  goods,  moveable  or  immoveable,  which  remained  at  Quebec, 
under  the  faith  of  the  capitulation  of  that  city,  may  make  their  representa- 
tions to  the  British  Government,  who  shall  render  them  due  justice  against 
the  person  to  whom  it  shall  belong. — "Granted." 


Article  L.  and  last. 


I 

l^f  The  present  capitulation  shall  be  inviolably  executed  in  all  its  articles, 
and  bon&  fide,  on  both  sides,  notwithstanding  any  infraction,  and  any  other 
pretence,  with  regard  to  the  preceding  capitulations,  and  without  making 
use  of  reprisals. — "Granted." 


m 

I 


POSTSCRIPT 


Article  LI 


The  British  General  shall  engage,  in  case  any  Indians  remain  after  the 
surrender  of  this  town,  to  prevent  their  coming  into  the  towns,  and  that  they 
do  not,  in  any  manner,  insult  the  subjects  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty. — 
"Care  shall  be  taken  that  the  Indians  do  not  insult  any  of  the  subjects 
"of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty." 

Article  LI  I 

The  troops  and  other  subjects  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty,  who  are 
to  go  to  France,  shall  be  embarked,  at  latest,  fifteen  days  after  the  signing 
of  the  present  capitulation. — "Answered  by  the  Xlth  Article." 


36  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Article  LIII 

The  Troops  and  other  subjects  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty,  who  are 
to  go  to  France,  shall  remain  lodged  and  incamped  in  the  town  of  Montreal, 
and  other  posts  which  they  now  occupy,  till  they  shall  be  embarked  for 
their  departure:  passeports,  however,  shall  be  granted  to  those  who  shall 
want  them,  for  the  different  places  of  the  colony,  to  take  care  of  their  affairs. 
—"Granted." 

Article  LIV 

All  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  troops  in  the  service  of  France,  who 
are  prisoners  in  New-England:  and  who  were  taken  in  Canada,  shall  be 
sent  back,  as  soon  as  possible,  to  France,  where  their  ransom  or  exchange 
shall  be  treated  of,  agreeable  to  the  cartel ;  and  if  any  of  these  officers  have 
affairs  in  Canada,  they  shall  have  leave  to  come  there. — "Granted." 

Article  LV 
As  to  the  officers  of  the  Militia,  the  Militia,  and  the  Acadians,  who  are 
prisoners  in  New-England,  they  shall  be  sent  back  to  their  Countries. 
Done  at  Montreal,  the  8th  of  September,  1760. 

"VAUDREUIL." 

Granted  except  what  regards  the  Acadians.  Done  in  the  Camp  before 
Montreal,  the  8th  September,  1760. 

"JEFFERY  AMHERST." 

COMMISSION  AS  JUDGE  TO  JACQUES  ALLIERi 

Par  son  Excellence  Monseigneur  Jacques  Murray  Brigadier  General 
et  Commendant  en  chef  des  Troupes  de  sa  Majest6  Britannique  dans  le 
Fleuve  St  Laurent  Gouvernement  de  Quebec  et  des  pays  conquis — • 

Etant  necessaire  pour  le  bien  et  I'avantage  des  habitants  des  paroisses 
de  Berthier  et  suivantes  jusqu'^  Kamouraska  inclusivement  et  maintenir 

'  This  appointment  is  apparently  the  first  formal  step  taken,  beyond  the  city  of  Quebec 
where,  as  we  find.  Colonel  Young  had  been  appointed  civil  and  criminal  judge,  towards  the  regular 
administration  of  law  within  the  conquered  territory.  Wolfe  had  issued  several  proclamations 
or  manifestoes  to  the  people  below  Quebec,  promising  protection  to  life  and  property  on  con- 
dition that  they  should  lay  down  their  arms;  but  before  the  capture  of  the  city  these  had  little 
effect.  After  the  capitulation  of  Quebec,  General  Monckton,  upon  whom  the  command  devolved 
in  succession  to  Wo/fe,  published  a  manifesto  permitting  the  inhabitants  to  return  to  their  farms 
on  giving  up  their  arms  and  taking  the  oath  of  fidelity.  These  conditions  most  of  the  people 
in  the  villages  and  districts  tributary  to  Quebec  complied  with.  Writing  to  Pitt,  October  8th, 
1759,  General  Monckton  explained  that,  owing  to  wounds  received  at  the  capture  of  Quebec, 
the  surgeons  had  urged  him  to  go  south  for  the  winter.  He  had  therefore  appointed  "Brigadier 
Murray  to  act  as  Governor  and  Colonel  Burton  (who  is  second  in  Command)  as  Lieutenant 
Governor  untill  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  be  known,  to  which  I  have  added  the  following  very 
necessary  Staff: — 

A  Town  Major 

2  Town  Adjutants  for  the  upper  &  Lower  Towns. 

A  Secretary. 

A  paymaster  of  the  publick  works. 

A  Barrack  Master. 

A  Boat  Master,  to  take  care  of  the  flatt  bottomed  Boats  and  floating  Batteries,  with  some 
few  others  of  inferior  Rank,  as  Assistants. 

As  General  Wolfe  had  appointed  a  Provost  Marshal  and  had  delayed  giving  him  a  Warrant 
only  for  the  want  of  a  Form,  he  being  a  very  necessary  officer  here,  I  have  given  him  a  Warrant 
to  act  as  such  untill  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  be  known."     A.  and  W.  I.,  vol.  88. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS*  37 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

la  police  et  le  bon  ordre  dans  les  dites  paroisses,  d'y  6tablir  .  .  .  justice. 
Ayant  reconnu  la  bonne  vie  et  moeurs  et  capacity  en  fait  de  justice  de  M. 
Jacques  Allier,  I'avons  nomm6  et  nommons  juge  civil  &  criminel,  pour 
exercer  dans  les  dites  paroisses  la  justice  sauf  I'appel  en  la  ville  de  Quebec 
devant  le  colonel  Young  juge  civil  et  criminel  en  dernier  ressort  de  la  dite 
ville  et  pais  conquis.  Pour  par  mon  dit  Sieur  Allier,  jouir  de  la  dite  charge, 
aux  charges,  droits  et  honneurs  et  prerogatives  y  attaches — Ordonnons  au 
dit  Sieur  Allier  de  recevoir  les  dites  commissions  sous  peine  de  d6sob6is- 
sance  apr^s  avoir  prSt6  le  serment  entre  nos  mains  sur  les  Saints  Evangiles 
de  s'acquitter  en  foi  Sme  et  conscience  des  devoirs  de  sa  charge. 

En  foy  de  quoi  nous  avons  sign6  ces  presentes  k  icelles  fait  apposer  le 
cachet  de  nos  armes  et  contresigner  par  notre  secretaire,  — h.  Quebec — le 
seize  Janvier— mil  sept  cent  soixante — 

(Sign^) 
L.  S.  JAS.  MURRAY. 

Par  Monseigneur 

H.  T.  Cramahe— 

(Translation.) 

By  his  Excellency  James  Murray,  Brigadier  General  and  Commander 
in  Chief  of  His  British  Majesty's  troops  in  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  Govern- 
ment ^f  Quebec  and  the  conquered  territory. 

It  being  found  necessary  for  the  wellbeing  and  profit  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  parish  of  Berthier  and  those  lying  beyond  as  far  as  Kamouraska  in- 
clusive, and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  police  and  good  order  in  the  said 
parishes,  to  establish  Courts  of  justice  therein,  and  knowing  well  the  ex- 
emplary life,  sound  morals  and  capacity  for  the  administration  of  justice 
of  Mr.  Jacques  Allier,  we  have  appointed  and  hereby  do  appoint  him  civil 
and  criminal  judge  to  execute  justice  in  the  aforesaid  parishes — save  in 
the  matter  of  appeal  in  the  town  of  Quebec  before  Colonel  Young,  the  civil 
and  criminal  judge  in  final  appeals  of  the  aforesaid  town  and  conquered 
territory.  And  that  the  said  Sieur  Allier  may  enjoy  the  said  office  with  the 
fees,  emoluments,  rights,  honours  and  prerogatives  thereto  appertaining — 
We  order  the  said  Sieur  Allier  to  receive  the  said  commissions  under  penalty 
of  disobedience,  after  having  taken  oath  between  our  hands  on  the  Holy 
Gospels  to  perform  the  duties  of  his  office  with  all  loyalty,  zeal  and  con- 
science. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  signed  these  presents  and  have  set  to  them 
the  seal  of  our  coat  of  arms,  and  have  caused  them  to  be  countersigned  by 
our  secretary  at  Quebec,-  the  sixteenth  of  January — one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  sixty. 


(Signed)         JAS.  MURRAY. 


By  Monseigneur 

H.  T.  Cramahr. 


38  •        CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

PLACART    DE   SON    EXCELLENCE    MONSIEUR   LE   G£n£RAL 

AMHERSTi 

Par  Son  Excellence  JEFFERY  AMHERST,  Ecuyer,  marechal  de  camp. 
Commandant  en  chef  Les  troupes  et  forces  de  Sa  Majesti  le  Roy  de  la  grande 
Bretagne  dans  L'amerique  Septentrionale,  et  son  Gouverneur  General  pour 
la  Province  de  Virginie,  &fc.,  dfc,  &fc. 

SgAvoiR  faisons,  que  nous  avons  constitu6  et  6tabli  Monsieur  Gage, 
Brigadier  des  arm6s  du  Roy,  Gouverneur  de  la  ville  de  Montreal  et  de  ses 
d6pendances:  et  que  nous  avons  pareillement  Stably  Monsieur  Burton, 
Colonel  des  troupes  de  Sa  Majesty,  Gouverneur  des  trois  Rivieres  et  de 
ses  Ddpendances. 

Que  tons  les  habitants  du  Gouvernement  des  trois-Rivieres  qui  n'ont 
pas  encore  rendu  les  armes  ayent  k  les  rendre  aux  Endroits  nommes  par 
Monsieur  Burton. 

Que  pour  D'autant  mieux  maintenir  Le  bon  ordre  et  La  police  dans 
Chaque  paroisse  ou  District,  il  Sera  rendu  aux  officiers  de  milice  leurs  armes; 
et  si  par  La  suite  il  y  avoit  quelques-uns  des  habitants  qui  Desireroient  en 
avoir,  ils  devront  en  demander  la  permission  au  Gouverneur,  sign6e  par  le  dit 
Gouverneur  ou  ses  subd616gu6s,  afin  que  L'officier  des  troupes,  commandant 
au  District  ou  ces  habitants  seront  r^sidens,  puisse  sgavoir  qu'ils  ont  Droit 
de  porter  les  armes. 

Que  par  nos  instructions  les  gouverneurs  sont  autoris^s  de  nommer  ci 
tous  employs  vacans  dans  la  milice,  et  de  d^buter  par  signer  des  commissions 
en  faveur  de  Ceux  qui  en  ont  derniferement  joui  sous  Sa  Majest6  tres- 
Chr6tienne. 

Que  pour  terminer  autant  qu'il  sera  possible  tous  differens  qui  pour- 
roient  survenir  entre  les  habitants  k  I'amiable,  les  dits  Gouverneurs  sont 
enjoints  D'autoriser  l'officier  de  milice  Commandant  dans  chaque  paroisse, 
ou  District,  d'6couter  toutes  plaintes,  et  si  elles  sont  de  nature  qu'il  puisse 
les  terminer,  qu'il  ait  k  le  faire  avec  toute  La  droiture  et  Justice  qu'il  con- 

'  Immediately  after  the  capitulation  of  Montreal  General  Amherst  took  measures  for  the 
establishment  of  a  provisional  military  government,  with  summary  courts  of  justice,  until  the 
ultimate  fate  of  the  country  should  be  determined. 

The  French  Division  of  the  Province  into  three  administrative  Districts  of  Quebec,  Three 
Rivers,  and  Montreal,  was  retained.  In  a  despatch  to  Pitt,  dated  Quebec,  October  4th,  1760, 
(A.  and  W.  I.,  vol.  99)  Amherst  detailed  his  proceedings,  from  the  day  following  the  capitulation 
of  Montreal.  Though  most  of  the  measures  reported  were  purely  military,  yet  we  have  the 
following  items  as  to  civil  administration.  "15""  •  *  •  sent  Officers  with  Detachments 
to  the  several  Villages,  to  take  in  the  Arms,  and  to  administer  the  Oath  of  Allegiance." 

"16""  I  appointed  Col:   Burton  Governor  of  Trois  Rivieres," 

"igth  •  *  •  I  gave  an  Order  for  the  Militia  of  the  Town  and  Suburbs  to  give  up  their 
Arms  and  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  to  morrow,  as  soon  as  Monsieur  de  Vaudreuil  is  embarked." 

"22"'  I  appointed  B'  General  Gage  Governor  of  Montreal." 

On  the  22nd  he  also  issued  the  proclamation  or  ordinance  given  above,  which  is  not  however 
enclosed  in  the  despatch  but  is  taken  from  "Memoires  de  la  Society  Historique  de  Montreal," 
1870,  Part  V,  vol.  I,  p.  150.  A  similar  proclamation  was  issued  by  Amherst  in  September  for 
use  in  the  District  of  Montreal.  It  is  dated  September,  1760,  A.  and  W.  I.,  vol.  94.  Towards 
the  close  of  the  despatch  to  Pitt  he  thus  refers  to  the  measures  taken;  "I  have  fixed  the  form  of 
Government  that  I  judged  would  be  easiest  and  best  till  "the  King's  Pleasure  is  known  and 
if  it  meets  with  His  Majesty's  Approbation,  I  shall  be  very  happy."  See  also  note  to  the  next 
document. 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  39 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

vient;  S'il  n'en  peut  prononcer  pour  lors  il  doit  renvoyer  les  parties  devant 
I'officier  des  troupes  Commandant  dans  son  district,  qui  sera  pareillement 
autoris4  de  decider  entre  eux,  si  le  cas  n'est  pas  ass6s  grave  pour  exiger 
qu'il  soit  remis  devant  le  gouvemeur  meme,  qui,  dans  ce  Cas,  comme  en 
tout  autre,  fera  rendre  Justice  o\X  elle  est  due. 

Que  les  troupes,  tant  dans  les  villes  que  dans  leurs  Cantonnemens  sont 
nourries  par  le  Roy  en  nature,  et  qu'il  leur  est  ordonn^  expressement  de 
payer  tout  ce  qu'elles  achetent  de  I'habitant  en  argent  Comptant  et  esp^ces 
sonnantes. 

Que  tout  propri6taire  des  Chevaux,  de  Charettes,  ou  autres  voitures  qui 
seront  employes,  soit  par  les  troupes,  ou  autres,  seront  6galement  pay^s 
en  Esp^ces  sonnantes  pour  Chaque  Voyage,  ou  par  Journ^e  qu'ils  auront 
6te  ainsy  employes,  et  Cela  suivant  Le  tarif  et  sur  le  pied  de  dix  schellings 
argent  de  la  nouvelle  York,  par  jour,  pour  chaque  Charette  ou  traineau 
portant  un  millier  pezant;  et  une  Joum6e  de  Cheval  k  raison  de  trois  schel- 
lings D'york. 

Les  Maitres  des  postes  auront  attention  de  ne  louer  ny  fournir,  a  qui 
que  ce  soit,  sans  un  ordre  par  Ecrit  de  nous,  ou  des  Gouverneurs  Gage, 
Murray,  et  Burton,  ny  chevaux,  ny  caliches  appartenantes  aux  Bureaux 
des  dites  postes,  et  Ceux  k  qui  il  en  sera  fournis  comme  ci-dessus,  payeront 
pour  un  cheval  a  raison  de  17  sols,  argent  de  la  nouvelle  york,  par  chaque 
trois  milles  angloises  ou  lieue  de  France;    Ceux  qui  prendront  cheval  et 

Ill^che  payeront  le  double,  mais  il  leur  sera  permis  d'y  aller  k  deux  personnes. 
Que  le  peu  de  secours  que  le  Canada  a  regu  de  la  France  depuis  deux 
nnees,  I'ayant  6puise  de  Bien  de  rafraichissement  et  de  n^cessaire.  Nous 
irons  pour  le  bien  commun  des  troupes  et  de  I'habitant  recommand6  par 
OS  lettres  aux  differens  gouverneurs  des  Colonies  angloises  les  plus  proximes 
du  Canada  d'afficher  et  publier  des  avis  k  leurs  Colons  pour  se  transporter 
icy  avec  toutes  sortes  de  denrdes  et  de  rafrachissemens,  et  nous  nous  flattons 
qu'on  ne  tardera  pas  de  voir  remplir  ce  Projet;  et,  lorsqu'il  Le  sera,  un 
chacun  en  sera  instruit  pour  qu'il  puisse  y  participer  au  prix  courant  et 
sans  impots. 

Le  Commerce  sera  Libre  et  sans  impots  a  un  chacun,  mais  les  Com- 
mergants  seront  tenus  de  prendre  des  passeports  des  gouverneurs,  qui  leur 
seront  exp6di6  gratis. 

Comme  il  est  expressement  enjoint  aux  troupes  de  vivre  avec  I'habitant 
en  bonne  harmonic  et  intelligence,  nous  recommandons  pareillement  k 
I'habitant  de  recevoir  et  de  traiter  les  troupes  en  fr^res  et  Concitoyens.  II 
leur  est  encore  enjoint  d'^couter  et  d'obdir  tout  ce  qui  Leur  sera  ordonn6 
tant  par  nous  que  par  leurs  Gouverneurs,  et  Ceux  ayant  droit  de  nous 
et  de  Luy;  et  tant  que  les  dits  habitants  ob^iront  et  se  conformeront 
aux  dits  ordres,  ils  jouiront  des  mesmes  privileges  que  les  enciens  sujets 
du  Roy,  et  ils  jjeuvent  Compter  sur  notre  protection. 

Voulons  Et  entendons  que  notre  pr6sent  ordonnance  soit  lue,  publi6e 
et  affich^e  fes  lieux  accoutum6s. 


40  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Fait  k  Montreal,  le  22  7bre.  1760,  Sign6e  de  notre  main  et  scell^e  du 
sceau  de  nos  armes. 

(Sign6),  JEFFERY  AMHERST. 

(Translation). 
PLACARD  FROM  HIS  EXCELLENCY  GENERAL  AMHERST. 

By  His  Excellency  Jeflfery  Amherst,  Esquire,  Field  Marshal,  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  the  troops  and  forces  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Great 
Britain,  in  North  America,  and  His  Governor  General  for  the  Province 
of  Virginia,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

Be  it  known,  that  we  have  constituted  and  appointed  Mr.  Gage, 
Brigadier  of  the  King's  armies,  Governor  of  the  town  of  Montreal  and  of 
its  dependencies;  and  that  in  like  manner  we  have  appointed  Mr.  Burton, 
Colonel  of  His  Majesty's  troops.  Governor  of  Three  Rivers  and  its  de- 
pendencies. 

That  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  Government  of  Three  Rivers  who 
have  not  yet  given  up  their  arms,  are  to  give  them  up  at  the  places  named 
by  Mr.  Burton. 

That  for  the  better  maintenance  both  of  good  order  and  police  in  each 
parish  or  district,  their  arms  shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  ofificers  of  militia; 
and  if  thereafter  there  shall  be  any  of  the  residents  who  desire  to  have 
them,  they  must  ask  for  a  permit  from  the  governor,  to  be  signed  by  the 
said  governor,  or  by  his  subdelegates,  so  that  the  officer  of  the  troops, 
commanding  the  district  in  which  these  persons  are  residing,  may  know 
that  they  have  the  right  to  carry  arms. 

That  according  to  our  instructions,  the  governors  are  authorized  to 
nominate  to  all  posts  vacant  in  the  militia,  and  may  begin  by  signing 
commissions  in  favour  of  those  who  have  lately  enjoyed  such  posts  under 
His  most  Christian  Majesty. 

That  in  order  to  settle  amicably  as  far  as  possible  all  differences  which 
may  arise  amongst  the  inhabitants,  the  said  governors  are  charged  to 
authorise  the  officer  of  militia  commanding  in  each  parish  or  district, 
to  hear  all  complaints,  and  if  they  are  of  such  a  nature  that  he  can  settle 
them,  he  shall  do  so  with  all  due  justice  and  equity;  if  he  cannot  decide 
at  once,  he  must  send  the  parties  before  the  officer  commanding  the  troops 
in  his  district,  who  shall  in  like  manner  be  authorised  to  decide  between 
them,  if  the  case  is  not  sufficiently  serious  to  require  its  being  brought 
before  the  Governor  himself,  who  in  this,  as  in  every  other  case,  shall  ad- 
minister justice  where  it  is  due. 

That  the  troops,  in  the  towns  as  well  as  in  their  cantonments,  are 
provided  for  by  the  King  in  kind,  and  that  it  is  expressly  ordered  that  they 
shall  pay  for  all  that  they  buy  from  the  inhabitants  in  ready  money  and 
specie. 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  41 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

That  all  proprietors  of  horses,  carts  or  other  vehicles  who  shall  be 
employed,  either  by  the  troops,  or  others,  shall  likewise  be  paid  in  specie 
for  each  journey,  or  by  the  day,  when  they  shall  have  been  thus  engaged, 
and  the  latter  shall  be  according  to  the  tariff  and  at  the  rate  of  ten  shillings, 
money  of  New  York,  per  day  for  each  cart  or  sleigh  carrying  a  thousand 
pounds  weight,  and  a  horse  by  the  day  at  the  rate  of  three  York  shillings. 

Masters  of  posts  shall  be  careful  neither  to  let  out  nor  furnish  to  any 
one  soever,  without  a  written  order  from  us,  or  from  the  Governors  Gage, 
Murray,  or  Burton,  either  horses  or  carriages  belonging  to  the  offices  of 
the  said  posts,  and  those  to  whom  they  shall  be  furnished,  as  above  stated, 
shall  pay  for  a  horse  at  the  rate  of  17  cents,  money  of  New  York,  for  every 
three  English  miles  or  French  league;  those  who  shall  take  a  horse  and  car- 
riage shall  pay  double,  but  two  persons  shall  be  allowed  to  go  in  it. 

That  the  meagre  support  which  Canada  has  received  from  France 
for  the  past  two  years  having  exhausted  her  wealth,  her  supplies,  and  her 
necessaries,  we  have  for  the  common  good  both  of  the  troops  and  the  hab- 
itant, given  orders  in  our  letters,  to  the  different  governors  of  the  English 
colonies  nearest  to  Canada,  to  post  up  and  publish  notices  to  their  colonists 
to  repair  hither  with  all  sorts  of  provisions  and  supplies,  and  we  flatter 
ourselves,  that  we  shall  see  this  project  carried  out  without  delay;  and,  as 
soon  as  it  is  done,  everyone  will  be  notified  so  that  he  may  have  his  share 
in  it,  at  the  current  rates,  and  without  duty. 

Trade  will  be  free  to  everyone  without  duty,  but  merchants  will  be 
obliged  to  take  out  passports  from  the  governors,  which  will  be  furnished 
them  gratis. 

As  it  is  specially  enjoined  on  the  troops  to  live  with  the  habitants 
in  harmony  and  good  fellowship,  we  likewise  recommend  the  habitant 
to  receive  and  treat  the  troops  as  brothers  and  fellow-citizens.  It  is  further 
enjoined  upon  them  to  hearken  to  and  obey  all  that  is  commanded  them, 
whether  by  us  or  by  their  governors,  and  those  having  authority  from  us 
and  them ;  and  so  long  as  the  said  habitants  shall  obey  and  conform  to  the 
said  orders,  they  shall  enjoy  the  same  privileges  as  the  ancient  subjects 
of  the  King,  and  they  may  rely  on  our  protection. 

We  desire  and  require  that  our  present  ordinance  be  read,  published 
and  fKJsted  in  the  usual  places. 

Given  at  Montreal,  the  22  7ber  1760,  signed  by  our  hand  and  sealed 
with  the  seal  of  our  arms. 

(Signed,)  Jeffery  Amherst. 


42  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Ordinance  Establishing  Military  Courts.* 

Delapart  de  Son  Excellence,  Monsieur  Jacques  Murray,   Gouverneur 

de  Quebec,  &.c.^ 

Notre  principalle  Intention  ayant  6t6  dans  le  Gouvemement  Qu'il  a 
plfl  k  Sa  Majesty  Britannique  de  nous  confier  de  faire  rendre  la  Justice  a 
ses  Nouveaux  sujets,  tant  Canadiens  que  frangois  Etablies  dans  la  villa 
et  coste  de  ce  Gouvernement :  Nous  avons  crfi  egalement  Necessaire 
d'6tablir  la  forme  de  proceder,  de  fixer  le  jour  de  nos  Audiances,  ainsi  que 
ceux  de  notre  Conseil  Militaire  que  nous  avons  6tablis  en  cette  ville  afin 
que  chacun  puisse  sy  conformer  dans  les  affaires  qu'ils  auront  a  faire  Juger 
en  nos  audiances  ou  celles  que  nous  Jugerons  ndcessaires  de  renvoyer  aud. 
Conseil:  A  ces  causes  Nous  avons  regl6  et  ordonne,  regions  et  ordonnons 
par  le  present  Reglement  ce  qui  suit. 

Art.  1" 

Toutes  plaintes  ou  affaires  d'interets  civils  ou  Criminels,  nous  seront 
faites  par  placets  ou  Requetes  adressantes  k  Nous  les  quels  seront  remises 
N^antmoins  a  M.  M.  Cramah6  Notre  Secretaire  qui  les  r6pondra  pour 
que  les  Assignations  soient  ensuitte  donnas  par  le  premier  huissier  aux 
parties  adverses  aux  fins  de  comparaitre  pour  d^ffendre  en  notre  audiance 
suivant  les  Delays  marqufe  eu  egard  a  la  distance  des  lieux. 


Les  Jours  de  nos  audiances  seront  le  Mardi  de  chaque  semaine  depuis 
dix  heures  du  matin  Jusques  a  Midi  et  se  teindront  en  notre  hotel  a  com- 
mencer  Mardi  prochain  4  Novembre. 


Les  placets  ou  Requestes  qui  auront  €t€  r^pondues  par  notre  Secretaire 
dans  la  forme  expliqu6  par  I'art.  1"  signiffi6  aux  parties  adverses  et  le  delay 
de  I'assignation  expires  seront  remise  k  notre  secretaire  la  veille  de  I'audiance, 
c'est  a  dire  le  Lundi  pour  I'audiance  de  Mardi  sans  quoy  elles  ne  seront 
point  Jug6s,  et  Remise  a  la  prochaine  audiance. 


i 


Les  parties  adverses  qui  auront  quelques  papiers  ou  ^critures  servant 
a  la  deffense  de  leur  cause  seront  pareillement  tenus  de  les  remettre  a  notre 

>  The  general  system  of  justice  and  administration  established  by  Amherst  and  Murray  was 
approved  by  the  King  through  the  Earl  of  Egremont,  successor  to  Pitt  as  Secretary  of  State,  in  a 
despatch  to  Amherst,  December  12th,  1761.  This  system  continued  until  the  introduction  of 
civil  government  in  1764,  and  its  general  character  is  summarized  in  the  preamble  to  the  Ordin- 
ance of  20th  September,  1764,  which  confirmed  the  judgments  given  in  the  military  courts. 

•  From  "Registre  de  la  cour  militaire"  folio  I.  Vol.  I.  Quebec. 


J 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  43 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

secretaire  la  veille  de  I'audience  sinon  sera  fait  droit  sur  la  demande  de  la 
Partie. 


Sy  les  parties  assignes  n'ont  aucune  6criture  a  produire,  elles  seront  tenus 
de  comparoir  en  notre  audiance  au  Jour  de  I'assignation,  soit  en  personne  ou 
par  procureur,  sinon  il  ne  sera  donn6  aucun  deffaut,  et  sera  pareillement 
et  sera  pareillement  fait  droit  sur  le  seule  assignation  qui  leur  aura  et6 
donn6  afin  deviter  la  Longueur  des  procedures  et  la  Multiplicity  des  frais. 


Si  la  trop  grande  quantity  d'affaires  ne  pouvoit  permettre  de  les  Juger 
toutes  dans  une  seule  audiance  elles  seront  remises  a  la  prochaine  et  les 
pairties  tenues  dy  comparoir  sans  autre  assignation. 


Les  Jugements  qui  seront  rendus  en  notre  hotel  a  I'audiance  seront 
executes  sans  appel  et  les  parties  contraintes  dy  satisfaire  suivant  ce  qui 
sera  prononc6e  a  I'exception  des  affaires  que  nous  Jugerons  de  Renvoyer 
au  Conseil  Militaire,  pour  estre  Jugfe,  les  quelles  seront  remises  a  un  des 
Conseillers  que  nous  nommerons  qui  en  fera  son  Raport  au  Conseil  pour 
sur  iceluy  estre  fait  droit  a  qui  il  Appartiendra. 


t 


8» 


Le  Conseil  de  Guerre  s'assemblera  les  Mercredi  et  Samedi  de  chaque 
semaine  et  se  tiendra  en  la  maison  deM.de  Beaujeu  rue  St.  Louis. 


I 


9» 


Les  Jugements  rendus  en  notre  audiance  ainsi  que  les  arrets  Militairea 
seront  Merits  sur  le  Registres  par  le  Greffier  que  nous  avons  Commis  pour 
cet  effet,  et  les  expeditions  par  luy  d61ivr6s  aux  parties. 

10» 

Tout  ce  que  dessus  sera  6x6cut6  tant  pour  la  ville  que  pour  les  campa- 
gnes  a  I'exception  N6antmoins  des  diff6rents  que  les  habitants  des  Costes 
pourroient  Avoir  entr'eux  pour  raison  de  Clostures,  Dommages,  ou  autres 
cas  provisoires,  dont  nous  renvoyons  la  connoissance  au  comd'  de  la  troupe 
dans  chaque  coste  qui  les  Jugera  sur  le  champ,  sauf  I'appel  au  Conseil 
Militaire  sy  le  cas  y  6choit  et  quil  y  ait  matiere. 

Et  sera  le  present  Reglement  lue  public  et  affich6  tant  dans  les  lieux  et 
endroits  accoutumfe  de  cette  ville,  que  dans  chaque  Costes  de  ce  gouverne- 
ment,  a  ce  que  personne  n'en  pretendent  cause  d'ignorance,  et  ayt  a  s'y 


44  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII..  A.  1907 

conformer.     Interdisons  toutes  autres  Cours  et  Jurisdictions,  qui  auroient 
put  etre  etablies  tant  dans  la  ville,  que  dans  les  fauxbourgs  et  Campagnes. 
Fait  et  donn6  sous  notre  seel  et  le  contreseing  de  Notre  Secretaire,  a 
Quebec  le  31  S^"  1760. 

"J A.  .Murray. 
"Par  Son  Excellence. 

"H.  T.  Cramah6." 


(Translation.) 

By  His  Excellency  Mr.  James  Murray,  Governor  of  Quebec,  etc. 

Our  chief  object  having  been,  in  the  government  which  it  has  pleased 
His  Majesty  to  entrust  to  us,  to  ensure  the  administration  of  Justice  to  his 
new  subjects,  Canadian  as  well  as  French,  settled  in  the  town  and  neigh- 
bourhood of  this  Government,  we  have  likewise  thought  it  necessary 
to  establish  the  form  of  procedure ;  to  fix  the  day  for  our  audiences,  as  well 
as  those  of  our  military  council,  which  we  have  established  in  this  town:  ■ 
to  the  end  that  every  one  may  conform  to  it,  in  the  causes  that  they  may 
require  to  have  judged  at  our  courts,  or  such  as  we  may  think  necessary 
to  send  to  the  said  Council.  For  this  reason,  we  have  ruled  and  ordered 
by  the  present  regulations  as  follows: 

I't  Article 

All  compliants,  or  matters  of  civil  or  criminal  interest  shall  be  brought 
before  us  by  petitions,  or  requests,  addressed  to  us,  which  shall,  however, 
be  delivered  to  M'  H.  Cramah6,  our  secretary,  who  shall  return  them, 
so  that  the  summons  may  then  be  delivered  to  the  defendants  by  the  first 
bailiff,  so  that  they  may  appear  to  defend  themselves  in  our  Court,  at  the 
time  appointed,  regard  being  paid  to  the  distance  of  the  places. 

2^  Article 

The  Court  days  shall  be  Tuesday  in  each  week,  from  ten  in  the  morning 
till  noon,  and  they  shall  be  held  at  our  residence,  beginning  with  next 
Tuesday,  the  4*''  of  November. 

3"^  Article 

The  petitions,  or  requests  which  shall  have  been  returned  by  our  sec- 
retary, in  the  manner  explained  in  the  first  article,  having  been  served  on 
the  defendants,  and  the  term  allowed  in  the  summons  having  expired, 
shall  be  re-delivered  to  our  secretary,  on  the  day  before  the  hearing,  that 
is  to  say,  on  the  Monday,  for  the  hearing  of  Tuesday:  failing  this,  they 
shall  not  be  judged,  but  shall  be  postponed  till  the  next  sitting. 


1 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  45 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

4*''  Article 

The  defendants,  who  shall  have  any  papers  or  writings  available  for 
the  defence  of  their  cause,  shall  likewise  be  obliged  to  deliver  them  to  our 
secretary,  on  the  day  before  the  hearing,  otherwise  judgment  will  be  given 
on  the  demand  of  the  plaintiff. 

5""  Article 

If  the  parties  summoned  have  no  writing  to  produce  they  shall  be  ob- 
liged to  appear  at  our  Court,  on  the  day  fixed,  either  in  person  or  through 
an  attorney,  otherwise  no  plea  will  be  allowed  them  for  default,  and  in  like 
manner  judgment  will  be  given,  on  the  single  summons  which  shall  have 
been  served  on  them,  in  order  to  avoid  long  lawsuits,  and  the  increase 
of  costs. 

e"'  Article 

If  the  excessive  amount  of  business  does  not  allow  the  judging  of  all 
cases  at  a  single  sitting,  they  shall  be  postponed  till  the  next  one,  and  the 
parties  shall  be  obliged  to  appear,  without  other  summons. 


7""  Article 


8"^  Article 


oai 

I  „._.„....„„.,.,..„..,...,„ 

I^Bhall  be  executed  without  appeal,  and  the  parties  shall  be  compelled  to  give 

satisfaction  according  to  what  shall  be  decreed,  with  the  exception  of  such 

I^H^ises  as  we  may  think  fit  to  send  to  the  Military  Council  to  be  tried;  which 

I^Hhall  be  delivered  to  one  of  the  Councillors  whom  we  shall  name,  who  will 

make  his  report  to  the  Council,  so  that  judgment  may  be  given  on  the  same 

rhim  to  whom  it  shall  belong. 
The  Council  of  War  shall  assemble  on  the  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays 
oi  each  week,  and  shall  be  held  in  the  house  of  M.  de  Beaujeu,  rue  St.  Louis. 

9""  Article 

Judgments  given  in  our  Courts,  as  well  as  the  military  decrees,  shall  be 
inscribed  on  the  register,  by  the  registrar  whom  we  have  appointed  for  this 
purpose,  and  copies  delivered  by  him  to  the  parties. 

10"'  Article 

All  the  above  shall  be  executed,  as  well  for  the  town  as  for  the  country; 
with  the  exception  however  of  disputes  that  the  habitants  of  the  district 
may  have  amongst  themselves,  with  respect  to  enclosures,  damages,  or  other 
provisional  cases,  of  which  we  authorize  the  commandant  of  the  troops  to 


46  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

take  cognizance  in  each  locality  and  try  summarily,  reserving  appeals  to 
the  Military  Council,  if  the  case  pertains  thereto,  and  there  is  reason  for  it. 

And  the  present  regulation  shall  be  read,  published  and  posted  in  the 
usual  places  and  precincts  of  this  town,  as  well  as  in  every  part  of  this  govern- 
ment, that  no  one  may  urge  the  plea  of  ignorance,  and  that  all  shall  be 
compelled  to  conform  to  it;  and  we  interdict  all  other  courts  and  jurisdic- 
tions which  may  have  been  established  as  well  in  the  town,  as  in  the  suburbs 
and  country. 

Executed  and  given  under  our  seal,  and  countersigned  by  our  secretary, 
at  Quebec,  the  31"  October,  1760. 

(Signed)  J  a.  Murray. 
By  His  Excellency, 

(Signed)        H.  T.  Cramah6. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  47 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

GENERAL  MURRAY'S  REPORT  OF  THE  STATE  OF  THE  GOVERN- 
MENT OF  QUEBEC  IN  CANADA  JUNE  5th,  1762.i 

My  Lord, — In  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  Commands  signified  in 
Your  Lordship's  dispatch  to  Sr.  Jeffery  Amherst  of  the  12th  December  last 
I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  the  following  account  of  His  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment of  Quebec  and  dependancies  thereof;  however  deficient  it  may  prove 
Your  Lordship  may  be  assured  it  has  been  my  earnest  desire,  as  it  is  my 
constant  study  to  fulfil  my  Royal  Masters  intentions. 

The  better  to  effect  the  same,  and  in  order  to  state  the  several  inter- 
esting matters  of  this  Report  in  the  clearest  light,  I  shall  divide  the  whole 
under  the  following  heads. 

1st — Return  of  His  Majesty's  Forces  in  His  Government  of  Quebec  and 
dependancies  thereof. 

2nd — State  of  the  Fortifications 

3rd — State  of  the  Government  under  the  French  Administration. 

4th — ^The  Revenues  and  Expenses. 

5th — Church  Government. 

6th — Indian  Nations. 

7th — Nature  of  the  Soil  and  its  produce. 

8th— Population. 

9th— Trade. 

10th — Character  of  the  People. 

I  shall  subjoin  some  remarks  pointing  out  the  Errors  of  the  Ancient 
^ystem,  and  wherein  by  my  own  observations  and  the  best  information 
have  been  able  to  procure,  there  is  room  for  alterations  or  amendments. 

Quebec 
General  and  Staff  Officers 

The  Honorable  James  Murray,  Esqr.  Governor. 

The  Honorable  Lieut'  Colo'  Maitland  DiA.:G:  Governor  Murrays  leave 
the  Southern  Colonies. 
Lieut'  Colo'  Irving,  Deputy  Quarter  Master  General. 
Hector  Theop"  Cramartie,  [Cramah6]  Secretary  to  the  Governor, 
Lieut'  Mills,  Town  Adjutant. 
Captain  Malone,  Barrack  Master. 
Captain  Cosnan,  Town  Major.     Governor  Murrays  leave  to  England 
for  the  recovery  of  his  Health. 

Zachariah  Thompson,  Captain  of  the  Ports. 

'  In  the  despatch  of  Lord  Egremont  to  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst  of  12th  Dec  1761,  in  which  the 
King  approves  of  the  system  of  military  government  established  in  the  districts  of  Quebec, 
Three  Rivers,  and  Montreal,  he  instructs  him  to  send,  for  His  Majesty's  information,  a  full 
account  of  the  newly  acquired  countries.  In  response  to  this  command  communicated  to  Murray, 
Burton,  and  Gage,  we  have  this  and  the  two  following  Reports,  which  were  transmitted  to  the 
Government  by  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst.  These  Reports  were  among  the  documents  submitted  to 
the  Board  of  Trade  for  their  information  in  preparing  a  plan  of  government  for  the  territories 
ceded  to  Britain  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  1763.     See  p.  130. 


48  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Engineers 


Captain  Lieut*  Spry 

Lieut'  Montresor 

Captain  Holland,  Assistant, 


Established 


Officers  of  His  Majesty's  Hospital 


Mr.  Francis  Russell,  Chief  Surgeon. 
Mr.  Field 


»»     »»  1  I  Mates 

Mr.  Mabane 

N-B"  Mr.  Zachariah  Flitner,  Provost  Martial. 

Benjamin  Gable — Hangman. 

2.  State  of  The  Fortifications. — Quebec.  The  natural  situation 
of  the  ground  which  the  present  front  of  the  fortification  is  built  upon  to- 
wards the  land,  is  very  disadvantageous.  Cape  Diamond  is  nearest  the 
River  S'  Laurence,  and  is  likewise  the  highest  ground,  from  whence  there  is 
a  continued  slope,  sometimes  very  quick,  toward  the  River  S'  Charles,  in 
consequence  of  which  the  walls  not  being  built  upon  a  level,  but  humouring 
the  nature  of  the  ground,  the  flanks  of  the  Bastions  cannot  defend  their 
opposite  faces  in  a  proper  manner,  for  the  flanks  of  the  higher  Bastions, 
must  fire  below  the  horizontal  line,  as  the  flanks  of  the  lower  ones  must  throw 
theirs  above  it.  To  remedy  this  defect,  the  French  built  two  Counter 
guards  or  Fausse-brays  with  Casemated  flanks,  before  the  right  face  and 
flanks  of  Laglaciere  Bastion,  and  the  left  face  and  flank  of  Bastion  S'  Louis; 
this  however  introduced  another  inconvenience,  of  which  they  appeared 
sensible  when  Mons'  de  Levis  besieged  the  Town  in  1760,  as  He  directed 
his  fire  to  this  place,  which  had  such  an  effect,  the  rubbish  of  the  Wall  filling 
the  Counter  guard,  and  that  from  the  lower  the  ditch,  that  an  easy  ascent 
might  have  been  very  soon  made  to  the  breach. 

The  high  grounds  before  Cape  Diamond  and  Laglaciere  Bastions  com- 
mand all  the  lower  fortifications  toward  the  River  S'  Charles,  and  batteries 
for  battering  in  breach  may  be  erected  at  any  distance,  as  the  walls  are  high 
and  seen  in  many  places  to  the  bottom  of  the  Ditch,  there  being  no  covered 
way  or  outworks  and  even  the  counterscarp  wall  not  well  finished,  neither 
can  a  covered  way  be  constructed,  but  at  a  great  expense,  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  of  Earth  and  irregularity  of  the  ground,  besides  that  it  must  be 
crowded  with  traverses  to  prevent  its  being  enfiladed. 

To  make  up  in  some  measure  the  want  of  outworks,  in  the  Winter 
1759,  I  erected  a  line  of  Blockhouses  within  musquet  shot  of  the  capital 
wall  to  secure  the  body  of  the  place  against  surprises,  such  outworks  are 
proof  against  Musquetry  only. 

The  Walls  are  built  of  an  irregular  unwrought  stone  and  in  many  places 
the  work  is  very  badly  executed  as  was  sufficiently  visible  from  the  effect 
of  the  fire  from  the  French  batteries  in  1 760. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  49 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

The  Gates  are  ill  placed  and  not  defended.  S*  Louis  Gate  is  so  near 
the  right  face  of  the  Bastion  of  the  same  name,  that  it  is  beneath  its  fire,  and 
the  opposite  flank  can  have  but  very  little  fire  on  it,  that  of  S'  Johns  has  the 
same  fault,  being  too  near  the  left  flank  of  S'  Johns  Bastion. 

The  Palace  gate  is  not  much  better  constructed,  and  in  general  this 
whole  front  of  the  place,  which  indeed  is  the  only  fortified  one,  is  enfiladed 
from  the  other  side  of  the  River  S'  Charles. 

The  Wall  from  Bastion  Lapotasse  to  Palace  gate,  is  pierced  with  loop 
holes,  and  is  good  in  its  kind.  The  Barracks  which  are  built  against  it 
being  also  provided  with  loop  holes  serve  as  a  second  fire.  This  Wall 
is  continued  to  K  and  is  built  upon  a  Rock. 

From  K  to  L  is  a  very  bad  stockade  on  the  top  of  an  accessible  rock, 
with  one  small  stockaded  place  of  arms.  This  is  the  part  of  the  Town  most 
exposed  to  a  coup  de  main. 

From  L  to  T  there  is  a  high  Wall  with  a  wooden  gallery  behind  it, 
to  serve  as  a  banquette,  and  beneath  it  is  a  sally  port  to  communicate  with 
the  lower  Town. 

From  T  to  the  saut  au  Matelot  is  a  wall  begun  but  carried  no  higher 

than  Man  is  able  to  step  upon  it,  there  are  some  plat-forms  for  Cannon 

and  Mortars.     From  M  to  M  {sic)  is  the  Royal  Battery  commanding  the 

River  S'  Laurence  and  built  upon  an  inaccessible  rock  adjoining   to    the 

:  Bishop's  palace,  part  of  which  was  taken  in  during  the  late  siege  to  defend 

[the  communication  from  the  lower  to  the  higher  Town,  which  was  also 

[defended  by  some  Cannon  planted  at  O. 

From  O  to  P  takes  in  Fort  S'  Louis  and  a  nine  gun  battery;   it  is  by 
^nature  inaccessible  except  two  small  paths  shewn  in   the  plan.     Fort  S' 
Louis  is  of  no  defense  being  the  remains  of  the  earliest  fortifications  erected 
there. 

I  From  P  to  Q  the  Citadel  or  Redoubt  of  Cape  Diamond,  is  a  quick 
or  rather  steep  ascent,  defended  by  a  stockade  only.  Betwixt  this  Redoubt 
and  the  Bastions  of  La  Glaciere  and  Cape  Diamond  is  a  commanding 
grownd  overlooking  the  whole  Town  and  Fortifications.  This  grownd  I 
judge  very  proper  for  the  construction  of  a  Citadel. 

From  Q  to  R  the  same  sort  of  stockade  is  continued,  and  from  R  to 
Cape  Diamond  there  is  a  Wall  with  loop-holes,  defended  by  two  small 
flanks  with  Cannon.  The  rocky  hill  under  these  parts  is  very  high,  but 
accessible  and  in  many  places  cover'd  with  brush,  by  the  help  of  which 
small  parties  might  advance  to  the  very  stockades. 

The  lower  Town  is  only  cover'd  by  a  Stockade  and  some  batteries; 
The  Batteries  marked  q  are  to  defend  the  road  and  annoy  the  shipping 
in  passing  the  Town.  The  Batteries  t,  are  for  the  same  purpose.  They 
serve  likewise  to  flank  the  lower  Town  and  the  other  Batteries. 

From  the  above  report  and  annexed  Plan'  it  appears  that  the  Enceinte 
of  Quebec  is  very  large  and  would  require  a  very  strong  Garrison  to  defend 

>  Plan  not  given. 


50  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

it  tho  properly  fortified  .  .  .  That  at  present  it  is  open  on  two  sides,  has  no 
out  works  not  even  a  cover'd  way  nor  hardly  a  ditch,  for  the  foot  of  rotten 
walls  is  to  be  seen  from  most  of  the  Environs  at  the  distance  of  500  Yards. 
That  the  whole  Rampart  is  enfiladed  from  the  other  side  of  the  River  S* 
Charles,  and  that  in  its  present  situation,  with  a  Garrison  of  3,000  Men 
it  is  not  proof  against  a  well  conducted  Coup  de  Main.  Any  temporary 
works  that  can  be  added,  would  be  of  little  signification,  as  matters  now 
st  and ;  and  to  fortify  the  place  upon  the  old  plans  is  by  no  means  adviseable, 
the  situation  never  can  be  render'd  strong,  and  the  attempt  must  cost  an 

immense  sum I  therefore  am  of  opinion  that  if  His  Majesty  shall 

think  proper  to  be  at  the  expense  of  strengthening  Quebec,  the  most  effectual 
method  will  be  to  erect  upon  the  rising  ground  of  Cape  Diamond,  a  Citadel 
which  will  answer  every  purpose  of  the  Towns  being  strongly  fortified, 
may  be  defended  4  months  at  least  by  a  small  garrison,  awe  the  Inhabitants, 
whose  fidelity  in  case  of  an  attack  we  cannot  for  some  Years  rely  on,  and 
secure  our  Magazines.  The  Ground  I  propose  for  this  Citadel  commands 
the  whole  Town  and  is  commanded  no  where  from  the  Country;  in  short 
it  possesses  every  advantages  to  be  wished  for,  and  at  a  small  expense 
may  be  fortified,  as  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Country  and  the  Troops  in  the 
time  of  peace  may  contribute  their  labor  towards  it  gratis ;  to  this  the  form- 
er can  have  no  objection  as  they  were  on  all  occasions  formerly  liable 
to  Military  services  and  were  all  allow'd  only  provisions. 

I  order'd  Captain  Holland  to  take  an  accurate  survey  of  the  ground 
and  have  the  honor  herewith  to  transmit  the  several  plans  he  has  drawn 
in  consequence. 

I  cannot  slip  the  opportunity  of  recommending  this  Gentleman  to 
Your  Lordship's  notice — He  came  to  this  Country  in  1756,  and  ever  since 
the  siege  of  Louisbourg  I  have  been  myself  a  witness  of  his  unwearied 
endeavors  for  the  King's  service,  in  a  word.  He  is  an  industrious  brave 
Officer,  and  an  intelligent  Engineer,  in  which  capacity  he  would  be  desirous, 
and  deservedly  merits  to  be  advanced. 

Jacques  Cartier 

This  is  a  small  facine  fortification  upon  Cape  Sant6,  begun  by  the 
French  during  the  Campaign  in  1759,  but  not  completed  'till  the  retreat 
of  their  Army  after  the  action  of  the  IS**" September. — This  post  served  them 
as  a  frontier  all  that  ensuing  winter,  commands  the  River  Jacques  Cartier, 
towards  which  from  the  situation  of  the  Ground,  it  is  extremely  strong, 
but  it  is  not  capable  of  the  least  resistance,  if  attacked  on  the  other  side — 
It  is  of  no  use  to  us  at  present,  as  it  no  where  commands  y*  main  River. 

Deschambeaux 

About  four  leagues  above  the  Jacques  Cartier,  is  the  point  Des  Cham- 
beaux — This  place  may  be  fortified  to  very  good  advantage,  and  in  my 


te 

m 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  51 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

opinion,  is  the  strongest  and  most  important  post  in  the  Country.  It 
naturally  divides  the  whole  into  two  parts,  is  the  only  road  or  avenue 
from  lower  to  upper  Canada,  on  this  side  of  the  S'  Laurence,  and  commands 
the  rapids  of  Richlieu;  by  erecting  batteries  on  the  small  island  of  that 
name,  and  some  fortifications  on  the  South  shore  the  passes  by  Land  and 
by  Water  may  be  rendered  equally  difficult,  which  is  better  explained  by 
the  survey  and  plan  of  the  fortifications  hereto  annexed. 

3. — State  of  the  Government  under  the  French  Administration. 

The  Governor  General  was  Chief  in  all  Military,  and  the  Intendant 
in  all  Civil,  affairs;  The  latter  superintended  the  justice,  police  and  finances 
of  the  Government,  he  heard  and  judged  definitively  in  all  trifling  causes; 
appeals  from  the  inspector  of  Highways  were  referred  to  his  decision; 
he  issued  regulations  for  the  police  of  Town  and  Country,  and  emitted 
his  ordonnances,  fixing  a  price  upon  all  kinds  of  provisions  at  his  will  and 
pleasure. 

For  the  easier  administration  of  justice,  He  commissioned  three  sub- 
delegates,  residing  at  Quebec,  Montreal,  and  Three  Rivers,  who  took 
cognizance  of  such  matters  as  were  not  very  intricate,  but  from  their 
judgments  the  parties  might  appeal  to  the  Intendant. 

The  Prev&te  of  Quebec  was  a  Court  of  Justice,  composed  of  a  Lieu' 
General,  a  Lieutenant  particulier,  a  procureur  du  Roy  or  Kings  Attorney; 
they  judged  all  matters  Civil  in  the  first  instance,  and  all  appeals  from  their 
ntence  were  brought  before  theX^ounseil  Superieur,  the  PrevSte  likewise 
took  cognizance  of  appeals  from  the  private  jurisdictions,  which  could  be 
carried  from  this  Court  before  the  Conseil  Superieur. 

In  capital  crimes,  or  such  as  deserved  severe  penalties,  the  Lieu' 
General  called  into  his  assistance  two  of  the  most  eminent  Lawyers,  but 
still  their  sentence  could  not  be  carried  into  execution,  untill  the  same  was 
confirmed  by  the  Conseil,  at  which  seven  of  the  members  at  least  must  be 
present. 

Attending  this  Court  were  six  Notaries  public  a  Clerk  and  six  Huissiers, 
of  which  one  was  Cryer. 

The  Governments  of  Trois  Rivieres  and  Montreal  had  each  their  Lieu' 
eneral,  a  Kings  Attorney,  Clerk  Notaries  and  Huissiers. 

From  these  several  Courts,  appeals  were  brought  before  the  Conseil 
Superieur,  established  at  Quebec,  composed  of  a  first  Counsellor  who  gen- 
erally presided  and  eleven  others,  of  which  one  or  two  were  priests,  these 
never  were  present  in  Criminal  matters;  The  other  Officers  attending  this 
Court  were  an  Attorney  General,  a  Chief  Clerk,  and  a  premier  Huissier. 

At  Quebec  was  also  a  Court  of  Admiralty,  consisting  of  a  Lieu' General, 
Commission'd  by  the  high  Admiral  of  France,  a  King's  Attorney,  a  Clerk 
and  Huissier,  this  Court  took  cognizance  of  Maritime  affairs,  and  appeals 
from  thence  were  carried  before  the  Conseil  Superieur. 


52  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

There  was  also  an  Inspector  of  the  High  Roads  or  Grand  Voyer, 
who  had  the  regulation  of  all  matters  relative  to  them,  difficulties  which 
arose  from  this  Officers  regulations  were  decided  by  the  Intendant. 

The  only  Laws  were  the  Kings  Edicts  or  the  Arrets  of  his  Council  of 

j  State,  register'd  at  the  Council  Superieur,  and  the  Intendants  ordonnances — 

In  matters  of  property  they  follow'd  the  customs  of  Paris,  but  in  marriage 

settlements  they  were  at  liberty  to  follow  the  Custom  of  any  other  province 

in  that  Kingdom. 

The  age  of  Majority  was  fixed  at  25,  but  at  18  or  upon  marriage,  the 
Council  granted  them  Letters  of  emancipation,  which  intitled  them  to  enter 
immediately  into  the  enjoyment  of  the  moveable  and  incomes  of  their 
estates — Guardians  were  chosen  by  an  assembly  of  seven  of  the  nearest 
relations  of  the  minors,  and  for  want  of  these,  of  so  many  of  their  friends. — 
A  public  act  is  drawn  out,  of  this  transaction,  which  is  register'd  and  the 
person  elected  is  sworn  to  administer  faithfully. 

Fiefs. — 1'*  The  tenure  of  Lands  here  is  of  two  sorts  The  fief  or  seig- 
neuries — ^These  lands  are  deemed  noble,  on  the  demise  of  the  possessor, 
his  eldest  son  inherits  one  half,  and  shares  with  the  other  Children  in  the 
remainder,  if  any  of  these  die  without  posterity,  the  Brothers  share  the 
portion  of  the  deceased,  exclusive  of  their  sisters;  The  purchasers  of  these 
fiefs  enter  into  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  the  same,  but  pay  a 
fifth  of  the  purchase  money  to  the  Sovereign  who  is  Lord  of  the  Soil.  By 
Law  the  Seigneur  is  restricted  from  selling  any  part  of  his  Lands  that  is  not 
clear'd,  and  is  likewise  obliged  (reserving  a  sufficiency  for  his  own  domain) 
to  concede  the  remainder  to  such  of  the  Inhabitants  as  require  the  same 
at  an  annual  rent  not  exceeding  one  sol,  or  one  half  penny  sterling  for  each 
Arpent  (a)  in  superficies.  The  Seigneurs  have  had  the  right  of  Haut, 
Moyenne  et  basse  justice  on  their  several  fiefs,  but  this  was  attended  with 
so  many  abuses  and  inconveniences  that  the  inferior  jurisdictions  were 
mostly  disused. 

Terre  en  Roture. — 2^  The  Lands  conceded  by  the  Seigneurs  is  the  second 
sort  of  tenure,  and  these  are  called  terres  en  roture. — ^The  property  is  en- 
tirely in  the  possessors,  and  the  rent  they  pay  can  never  be  raised  upon 
them.  They  can  sell  it  as  they  please,  but  the  purchaser  is  obliged  to  pay 
a  twelfth  part  of  the  purchase  money  to  the  Seigneur.  The  Children  of 
both  sexes  share  equally  in  those  Lands,  but  if  upon  a  division  the  several 
parts  are  found  unequal  to  the  subsistence  of  a  family  they  are  obliged 
to  sell  to  one  another:  By  Law  no  man  can  build  upon  a  piece  of  Land 
of  less  extent  than  one  Arpent  and  a  half  in  front,  upon  a  depth  of  30  or  40. 
This  was  done  with  a  view  to  promote  cultivation,  and  to  oblige  the  In- 
habitants to  spread.  Edicts  have  been  published  from  time  to  time, 
to  reunite  to  the  Crown  such  Lands,  as  were  not  settled  within  a  term  of 
years  prescribed,  the  last  of  these  was  published  in  1732,  a  copy  of  which 
is  annexed.     (No.  1.) 

(o)  An  Arpent  consists  of  ten  perches  each  1 8  feet  French  measure. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  S3 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

The  Canadians  are  formed  into  a  Militia  for  the  better  regulation  of 
which,  each  parish  in  proportion  to  its  extent  and  number  of  inhabitants, 
is  divided  into  one,  two,  or  more  Companies,  who  have  their  proper  Officers, 
Captains,  Lieutenants,  Ensigns,  Majors,  Aide  Majors,  Sergeants,  etc.,  and 
all  orders  or  public  regulations  are  addressed  to  the  Captains  or  Command- 
ing Officers,  who  are  to  see  the  same  put  in  execution.  From  these  com- 
panies detachments  are  formed,  and  sent  to  any  distance  and  in  1759  and 
1760  the  whole  were  in  arms  for  the  defence  of  their  Country. 

Observations. — The  Intendant's  fixing  a  price  upon  provisions  at  his 
own  will  and  pleasure,  was  liable  to  much  abuse,  for  tho'  the  Country  was 
abounding  with  all  kind  of  grain,  yet  under  pretence  that  a  large  quantity 
was  wanted  for  the  Kings  service,  repeated  levies  were  made  upon  the  in- 
habitants, through  every  part  of  the  province,  proportionably  to  what 
it  was  supposed  they  could  spare,  the  Intendant  paying  such  price  as  he 
pleased  to  set  upon  it,  great  part  of  which  grain  was  afterwards  exported 
by  his  emissaries  to  the  French  Islands,  and  when  a  scarcity  was  appre- 
hended, they  sold  the  remainder  to  the  public  at  an  advanced  price. 

Under  the  pretence  of  a  scarcity  of  black  Cattle,  and  before  the  British 

Troops  had  made  any  impression  upon  the  Colony,  Horses  were  killed 

and   served  to  the  Troops,   probably  to    excuse    the   exorbitant   charge 

for  all  kind  of  provisions  purchased  on  the  Kings  account,  for  notwithstand- 

^^  ing  the  waste  made  by  two  contending  Armies,  and  that  the  French  Troops 

[^■lived  entirely  upon  the  Country  for  near  two  Years,  we  have  the  strongest 

^^  occular  proof,  there  was  no  occasion  to  have  recourse  to  this  expedient, 

^^  if  the  Kings  officers  had  not  meant  it  as  a  Cloak  for  their  Knavery. 

^^H         2^ — ^The  members  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  were  mostly  natives  of  old 

^^ France,  and  minded  more  their  own  affairs  than  the  administration  of  justice. 

^^  Their  decisions  were  therefore  not  much  respected ;  and  indeed  for  success 

I^Bthe  parties  generally  depended  more  upon  the  favour  of  the  protection  of 

^^Hthe  great,  than  upon  the  goodness  and  justice  of  their  cause. 

^^B         S"* — Tho'  the  Governor  General,  the  Bishop  and  the  Intendant,  were 

y^  by  their  several  Offices,  Presidents  of  the  Council,  and  that  heretofore 

they  used  to  be  present  at  their  deliberations,  in  latter  times  they  never 

^^  honor'd  it  with  their  presence,  a  circumstance  that  contributed  much  to 

^■the  general  disesteem,  into  which  this  part  of  the  judicature  had  fallen. 

^B         4 — The  Office  of  Grand  Voyer  or  Inspector  of  the  High  roads,  under 

IBproper  regulations  and  restrictions  seems  to  be  highly  necessary  for  the 

care  and  benefit  of  the  interior  Commerce. 

5 — The  Canadians  mostly  of  a  Norman  Race;  are,  in  general,  of  a 
^**^ litigious  disposition;  The  many  formalities  in  their  procedures  and  the 
•w*^ multiplicity  of  Instruments  to  be  drawn  up  upon  every  occasion,  seems  to 
encourage  this  disposition — ^A  short  and  well  digested  Code,  by  laying 
aside  many  of  these,  may  in  a  great  measure  serve  to  correct  it. 

6"" — Fixing  the  age  of  Majority  as  in  other  parts  of  his  Majestys 
dominions,  is  an  innovation  that  could  not  fail  of  being  agreeable  to  the 


54  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Youth,  as  the  freedom  of  building  where  they  see  convenient,  and  upon 
such  extent  of  ground,  as  they  think  proper,  would  be  acceptable  to  all 
people  in  general  and  promote  new  establishments,  especially  the  Fisheries 
in  the  lower  parts  of  the  River  and  Gulph  of  S*  Laurence. 

4.  Revenues  and  Expence  of  the  Government  under  the  French 

Administration 

Tho'  I  should  properly  give  a  state  of  the  Revenues  and  expense  of  the 
Government  of  Quebec  only,  yet  the  whole  under  the  French  administration 
was  so  blended  together  it  does  not  appear  practicable  to  separate  the  same, 
and  have  therefore  collected  here  all  that  has  come  to  my  knowledge  on 
this  head,  without  distinction  of  Governments.  1" — Five  ports,  (a)  part 
of  the  Kings  domaine  which  were  under  the  immediate  management  of  the 
director  General  of  it;  He  furnished  them  at  the  Kings  expense  with  the 
Merchandize  and  effects  proper  for  the  Indian  Trade  or  Fisheries  which 
were  carried  on  at  these  several  ports  and  received  from  thence  likewise 
on  the  Kings  account  the  Furs,  Oil,  Fish  or  other  produce  of  the  same. 

They  had  been  farmed  but  the  Lease  expired  in  1756,  they  were  adver- 
tised and  no  one  bidding  for  them  on  account  of  the  War,  the  Intendant 
lest  the  Indians  should  quit  their  usual  haunts,  ordered  them  under  the 
foregoing  management,  which  continued  untill  our  arrival,  tho'  the  expense 
far  exceeded  the  produce. 

Sterling  about          I  here  set  them  down  at  the  highest  rent 
paid  for  them  when  farm'd,  under  the 
£291:13:4  French  Government 7,000 

2^ Duty  on  Liquors  imported 

£0     0  10    Wine  by  the  Hogshead, 12 

£0     1     8     Rum  by  the  Hogshead 24 

1  Veldt  or  measure  of  2  Gallons  of 

Brandy 1     4 

i  Ordinary  wine  bottled  p'  Bottle 1 

I5  Bottled  sweet  wine  p  Bottle 3 

5  Eau  de  Vie  de  Liqueur  p.  Gallon. ...  10 
£8,018     2     3     These  several  duties  produced  in  1757        192,434  14  0 


3^ Lots  and  Ventes.     This  arises  from  the 

sale  of  Houses  and  Lands  en  roture, 
upon  those  in  the  King's  possession. 
The  purchaser  paying  him  a  twelfth 
as  his   immediate  Lord. 

£921  13  11§  This  produced  in  1757 22,120  15 

(o)  Five  ports— Tadousac,  Chicotini,  Mai  baye.  Islet  de  Feremie,  Sept  Isle. 


\ 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

4*'' Cent  et  Rentes,  or  Ground  Rents  of 

Houses  built  on  the  King's  Lands  in 
the  City  and  Suburbs  of  Quebec. 
These  are  very  trifling  as  they  let  to  the 
individuals  for  no  more  than  six 
derniers,  one  Sol  six  derniers,  trois 
sols  six  derniers  or  5  Sols  per  annum. 
These  were  collected  in  1759  for  29 
£93     2     9      Years  together  and  produced  only. . 


55 


h 


ia 


S**" Duty  (b)  on  dry  goods  imported. 

£3,363  18     3|  This  produced  in  1757 

a   Tariff   was    fixed    regulating 

what  each  species  of  goods  was  to 
pay,  those  that  were  trifling  were 
valued,  and  paid  3  p'  Cent  of  their 
Valuation. 
N.B". — Cordage  of  all  sorts.  Salt  and 
produce  of  the  Fisheries,  and  other 
Trade  in  the  River  S'  Laurence  were 
exempted  from  this  duty. 


6"' Duty  on  dry  goods  exported  (a) 

£1 ,601  15     OJ  This  produced  in  1757 

There  was  a  Tariff  (b)  likewise  for  these 
in  which  all  kinds  of  Furs  were  in- 
cluded as  the  East  India  Company 
had  the  exclusive  privilege  of  buying 
and  exporting  all  the  Beaver  of  the 
Country  paying  the  owner  4  Livres  a 
pound  for  the  green  or  winter  Beaver, 
and  one  livre  10  sols  for  Parchment 
or  Summer  Beaver,  the  Company 
paid  the  King  a  duty  of  3  p'  Cent  for 
the  quantity  exported  according  to 
the  above  rate. 


Duty  on  the  exportation  of  Moose 
Deerskins — This  duty  was  of  two 
Livres  p'  Skin,  and  was  the  first  es- 
tablished in  the  Colony.  The  ex- 
portation of  this  Article    has  been 


2,235     6     2 


80,733  18    4 


38,422     1     5 


(6)   No  2. 

(a)  All  sorts  of  provisions  of  the  growth  of  Canada,  Goods  for  the  Indian  Trade  in  the  lower 
parts  of  the  River.  Horses,  Shipping  Country  built,  Timber  of  all  kinds,  and  Salt  Herringslwere 
exempted  from  this  Duty. 


56 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


considerable,  but  was  of  late  Years 
much  diminished. 
£56     3     4  In  1757  it  produced 


8^. 


£562 

2 

552 

2 

578 

7 

552 

2 

570 

17 

569 

8 

578 

16 

571 

7 

572 

11 

563 

13 

. . .  .In  1749,  a  Tax  was  laid  upon  every 
House  within  the  City  and  Suburbs 
of  Quebec  for  repairing  the  Barracks 
and  keeping  the  same  in  order.  The 
reparation  was  made  by  the  Officers 
of  Justice  and  a  deputy  from  the 
Trade  approved  by  the  Governor 
General   and   the   Intendant. 

8i  In  1749  it  amounted  to 

6      «  1750  «  to 

6      «  1751  «  to 

6       "  1752  "  to 

6      «  1753  "  to 

4      «  1754  "  to 

3  "  1755  "  to 

1       "  1756  "  to 

6      "  1757  «  to 

4  «  1758  «  to 

It  is  pretty  remarkable  that  notwith- 
standing the  Tax  was  levied  from  the 
Year  1749,  inclusive,  the  King's 
Edict  ordering  the  same  to  be  raised 
from  the  ensuing  January  is  dated 
only  in  June  1763. 

Besides  the  foregoing  there  were  cer- 
tain casual  duties,  such  as — 

1"  Droit  d'Aubaine — a  Foreigner  dying 
intestate  and  without  Children  the 
King  succeeded  to  his  Estate. 

2°**  Droit  de  Desh6rences.  Likewise  to 
Estates  which  fall  to  persons  under 
monastic  vows,  and  therefore  incap- 
able of  inheriting,  or  to  persons  ille- 
gitimate who  dye  without  posterity 
and  intestate. 

3"^  Droit  d'Epaves — ^Where  Whales  or 
wrecks  are  drove  ashore  above  the 
high  water  mark,  all  expences  first 
deducted,  the  King  had  one  third, 
the  High  Admiral  another  and  the 
person  who  saved  it  the  remainder. 


£1,348     0     0 


13,491 

3 

9 

13,351 

0 

0 

13,881 

0 

0 

13,351 

0 

0 

13,701 

0 

0 

13,666 

0 

0 

13,891 

10 

0 

13,713 

10 

0 

13.741 

0 

0 

13,528 

0 

0 

CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


57 


£8,018 

2 

3  ' 

921 

13 

111 

3,363 

18 

3| 

1,601 

15 

0| 

56 

3 

4 

£13,961 

12 

m 

The  Receipts  in  1757  stood  thus. 

To  raised  on  Liquors  imported 192 ,434  14  0 

"       "       on  the  Lots  and  Vents 22,120  15  2 

"       "       on  dry  goods  imported 80,733  18  4 

"       "       on       d°          exported 38,442     1  5 

"       "       on    Moose    Deer   Skins   ex- 
ported   1,348     0  0 

Total .._3335,079    8  11 


523 
2,719 


10 

3 


ExPENCE  OF  Government  1757 

By  duties  paid  on  Liquors  imported  for 

the  Kings  account 

By  sundry  Contingent  expenses 


3,242  13     9 


The  particulars  of  this  sum  were 

1"  Expences  of  Criminal  Suits,  appre- 
hending and  guarding  criminals,  Ex- 
pences of  Evidence,  etc.,  26,004  13  2 
This  article  of  expence  varied  every 
Year  more  or  less,  it  seldom  exceeded 
the  above  and  has  been  as  low  as 
10,000. 

2^  Maintenance  of  Foundlings  and 
Bastards  Children  of  the  Three  Gov- 
ernments at  the  rate  of  10  Liv.  p' 
Month  18,511  6  8.  This  likewise 
varied,  one  Year  it  amounted  to 
24,000. 

3''  Public  Works  and  High  Roads 
9,494  15.  This  also  varied.  It  has 
often  exceeded  12,000. 

4""  Expence  of  Public  Prisons  and  sub- 
sistence of  Prisoners  11,249  15  2. 
This  article  exceeded  the  usual  ex- 
pence  on  account  of  the  English 
Prisoners. 

By  the  Cantine  of  the  Troops  in  the 
653     5     3|       Three  Garrisons 

This  was  a  Douceur  allow'd  the  Staff 
of  each  Garrison.  The  Town  Major 
made  out  rolls  of  the  Soldiers  of  each 
Garrison  and  these  were  certified  by 


12,564    0     0 
65,260     0     0 

77,824     0     0 


15,678     7     2 


58  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

the  Comptroller  of  the  Marine.  It 
was  supposed  three  half  pints  of 
Wine  p'  day  were  imported  for  their 
allowance  the  duty  on  the  amount  of 
which  was  returned  by  the  receiver 
General. 

This  perquisite  was  shared  among  the 
Governors  who  had  one  half  of  it  the 
Staff  divided  the  other  half. 

Proportion  of  the  several  Governments 
in  1757. 

Quebec 8,063     3     7 

Montreal 6,122     0     0 

Trois  Rivieres 1 ,493     3     7 

By  allowed  the  Attorney  General  for 
making  out  a  State  of  the   Kings 
41  13     4         Rents 1 ,000    0     0 

By  Duties  paid  on  goods  imported  for 
923     6  11         the  Kings  account 21 ,160     6     3 

By  Salaries  of  Officers  and  other  ex- 
pences  attending  the  receipt  of  the 
1 ,540     1     6§       Kings  Revenues 36,961  17     1 


£6,401     0  10  153,625    0    6 

This  last  article  comprehends, 
1"*  (a)  The  Salaries  of  Clerks,  Land- 
waiters  and  other  Revenue  Officers 
27,792  11     6. 
2^  Usual  (b)  gratifications  1,270. 
3*^  By  sundry  other  expenses,  trifling 

'  Repairs  of  Office • 200     0     0 

House  rent  of  D° 4,000     0     0 

Fuel  for  D" 1,450    0    0 

Repair  of  Canoes 400     0    0 

Stationery 999     0    0 

Salary  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Treasurer 

General  of  the  Marine 600     0    0 

To  a  Gauger 250     0    0 

(o)  A  list  of  these  for  1758,  is  annexed  N".  3.     That  for  1757  did  not  come  into  our  hands. 

(6)  This  article  of  gratification  was  to  reimburse  the  Governor  and  other  Officers,  what  it 

was  supposed  they  paid  for  duties  The  Governor  General  received  of  this    600 25  :    0:0 

The  Intendant 450 18   :  IS   :  0 

Governors  Secretary 75 3:2:6 

Intendants  D" 145 6  :  10  :  0 

1270  53  :     7:6 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


59 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


The  foregoing  expences  were  not  always 
the  same  and  were  paid  upon  the 
Intendants  orders,  and  by  his  direc- 
tions in  which  they  differed  from  the 
following  which  was  called  Etat  du 
Roy  du  Domaine,  and  was  the  Es- 
tablishment paid  by  a  Yearly  order 
from  the  King  signified  by  his  War- 
rant signed  in  Council  and  which 
generally  amounted  to  114,000  Livres 
or  there  abouts. 


Etat  du  Roy  du  Domaine 

By  expences  of  Forts  and  Garrisons 
Governor  General  as  Governor  of  the 
Town    and    Castle    of 

125     0     0        Quebec 3,000     0     0 

157     1     85  Pay  (c)  and  Provisions  of 

the  Garrison 3,770     0     0 

20    0    0    Fuel  of  D" 480    0    0 

75     0     0     Lieut' du  Roy 1,800     0     0 

50    0    0    Town  Major 1 ,200     0     0 

33     6     8     Captain  of  the  Gates 800    0     0 


460    8     4i 

Montreal 

125     0     0    Governor  (fl) 3,000 

54     3     4     Pay  of  the  Garrison 1,300 

83     6     8     Lieut' (6)  du  Roy 2,000 

50    0    0    Town  Major 1 ,200 

Trois  Rivieres 

125    0    0    Governor 3 ,000 

54     3     4     Pay  of  the  Garrison 1,300 

75     0     0    Lieut' du  Roy 1,800 

50    0    0    Town  Major  (c) 1 ,200 


1,077     1     8 


11,050    0     0 


7,500    0    0 


7,300    0    0 
25,850    0    0 


(c)  As  no  Garrison  was  kept  either  at  Quebec,  Montreal  or  Trois  Rivieres  the  above  were 
perquisites  to  the  several  Governors. 

(a)  This  Officer  had  by  way  of  gratuity  from  the  Marine  Chest  1000  Livres  and  J  p'  Cent 
from  the  East  India  Company  on  the  Beavor  they  exported  amounting  to  about  1500  more. 

(6)  The  Lieutenants  du  Roy  had  each  1800  Livres,  the  Senior  of  these  had  a  gratuity  of 
200  besides,  the  Lieut'  of  Montreal  was  the  senior  in  1757. 

(c)  The  Town  Major  had  a  perquisite  of  2  Barrels  of  Powder  each  for  the  use  of  their  Gar- 
litons,  but  as  they  did  not  exist,  they  received  each  in  lieu  thereof  from  the  Storekeeper  250 
Livres.     Each  Gov'  also  paid  bis  Town  Major  100  Livres  for  signing  the  Rolls. 


60  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

By  paid  to  Religious  uses 
112  10     0    To  the  Clergy  {d)  and  in  aid  of 

building  Churches 2 ,  700 

333     6     8     To  the  Chapter  of  Quebec 8,000 

83     6     8    To  the  support  id)  of  superan- 

uated  Priests  or  Missionaries  2,000 
316  13     4    As  a  supplement  (d)  to  Cures  of 

Poor  Parishes 7 ,600 

554  3  4  To  the  Jesuits  for  their  Missions 
and  a  Professor  of  Hydrog- 
raphy  13,300 

To  the  RecoUets  of  Quebec 1 ,  200 

To  the  Convent  of  Ursulines. .  .    1 ,500 
To  the  Convent  of  the  Hotel 

Dieu 7,500 

83  10     0    To  the  Convent  of  the  Hospital 

General 2,000         45,800     0     0 


50     0 

0 

62  10 

0 

12  10 

0 

At  Montreal 

83  10     0    To  the  Hospitalieres 2 ,000 

125     0    0    To  the  Fillesde  la  Congregation  3,000 
By  the  Salaries  of  Officers  of  Justice 
20  16     8     To   the   first   Conseiler   of   the 

Conseil  Superieur  (e) 500 

To  10  others  at  450  each  (/)....  4 ,  500 

To  the  Attorney  General 1 ,500 

To  the  Greffier 700 

To  the  Huissier 100         12 ,300     0     0 


187  10 

0    ' 

62  10 

0    ' 

29    3 

4    ' 

4     3 

4    ' 

3,498     5     0  83,950    0    0 

'I 

Salaries  of  the  Officers  of  Prev6te  of  Quebec. 

29     3     4     Lieut'  Gen.'  Civil  and  Criminal 

{g) 700 

25     0     0     Lieutenant  Particulier 600 

12  10     0     Proceureur  du  Roy 300 

4     3     4     Greffier 100  1,700     0     0 


(d)  (d)  (d)  These  were  distributed  by  the  Bishops. 
(«)  Of  late  Years  he  had  a  Gratuity  of  450""  from  the  marine. 

(/)  There  was  a  vacancy  of  one  this  Year.     The  Salary  of  Three  Eldest  had  of  late  Years 
been  augmented  with  a  gratuity  to  each  of  150  Livres  also  from  the  Marine. 

(,g)  This  officer  had  of  late  Years  obtained  an  addition  of  300  Livres  out  of  the  Marine  fund. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Montreal 

18     5     0     Lieutenant  Gen'  Civil 450 

10     8     4     Proceurer  du  Roy 250 

Trois  Rivieres 

18     5     0     Lieutenant  Gen»  Civil 450 

10     8     4     Proceurer  du  Roy 250 

Salaries  of  the  Officers  of  Police 

25     0     0    To  the  Grand  Voyer  (a) 600 

20  16     8     To  the  Prevost  des  Marechaux 

de  France  (&) 500 

12  10     0    To  an  exempt  under  Him 300 

29     3     4    To4  Archers  (c)  175  Livres  each  700 

13  15     0    To  a  Hangman 330 

3,728     6     8 

By  expenses  of  the  Hospital  at  Quebec 

50  0  0  Salary  to  a  Pysician 1,200 

50  0  0  First  Surgeon 1,200 

33  6  8  Second  Surgeon 800 

25  0  0  Midwife 600 

By  Sundry  extraordinary  expences 

41   13     4     Publication    of    the   decrees   of 

Council 1,000 

4     3     4     Expences  of  Fuel  (d)  in  y*  Coun- 
cil room 100 

8     6     8     Travelling  Charges  of  the  Arch- 
ers        200 

20  16     8     Allow'd   the   Bishop  in   lieu  of 

Duties  paid  by  him 500 


61 


700  0    0 


700    0    0 


2,430    0     0 


89,480    0    0 


3,800    0     0 


1,800     0     0 


(a)  This  Officer  had  likewise  an  allowance  of  10"'  p'  diem  extraordinary  when  upon  his  duty. 
If  the  Inhabitants  applied  to  -him  to  make  out  roads  for  their  own  private  advantage  they  were 
at  all  the  expenses  attending  the  same. 

(b)  This  Officer  likewise  had  an  allowance  of  T""  10"  p'  diem  travelling  charges  when  out 
upon  the  execution  of  his  office. 

(c)  These  were  severally  allowed  3"'  p'  diem  when  sent  in  pursuit  of  Deserters  or  other 
Criminals. 

(rf)  This  was  a  perquisite  to  the  Lieutenant  General  and  as  the  firing  would  have  cost  three 
times  as  much,  the  Intendants  supplied  the  same  out  of  the  King's  Yard. 


62  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

By  paid  to  the  Establishment  of 

Louisberg,  a  Pension  to  the 

Count   of   Gac6   son    to    the 

Marquis  of  Matignon  in  lieu 

of  some  land  taken  into  the 

50     0     0         Kings  hands 6,000 

333     6     8     D°  to  the  Religious  Brothers  of 

la  Charite 8,000 

62  10     0     D"  to  the  Nuns  of  La  Congre- 
gation    1,500 

SO     0    0     D"  to  4  Councellorsat300  each  1,200 
16  13     0     D°  to  the  Proceureur  General 

All  at  same  place 400         17 ,  100     0     0 

83     6     8     By  a  pension  to  a  Botanist  at 

Louisiana 2,000     0     0 


4,757  10    0  Total  of  the  Etat  du  Roy.  114,180    0    0 

The  Salary  and  Perquisites  of  the  Governor  General 

£500     0    0     From  the  Marine  Funds  appointments.  12,000 
125     0     0     From  D°  allowance  for  freight  of  neces- 
saries from  France 3 ,000 

125     0     0     From  the  Domaine  as  private  Gov'  of 

Quebec 3,000 

157     1     8     From  D"  Pay  of  the  Garrison 3 ,  770 

25     0    0     From  D°  in  lieu  of  what  he  paid  for 

duties 600 

From  the  Marine  a  Company  of 
Guards  Call'd  the  Carabineers  to 
attend  him.  They  had  usually  two 
or  three,  and  public  or  state  days 
they  found  people  enough  to  com- 
plete the  number. — ^They  consisted 
of 

58     6     8    A  Captain  at 1,400 

41     3     4     Lieutenant 1,000 

25     0    0     Ensign 600 

233  15     0     17  Private  at  27"' pr  Month 5,610 

From  the  E.  Indian  Comp^  a  present  of 
2  p'  C  on  all  the  Beaver  exported  by 
them,  valuing  the  whole  upon  an 
average  of  2""  p'  pound.  This  varied 
every  Year  but  upon  a  medium  may 
250     0     0        be  set  down 6 ,000 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

His  share  of  the  Cantine  as  set  down 
above. 
167  19     2    This  Hkewise  varied  in  1757  it  produced 

For  Belts  of  Wampum  presented  by  the 
Savages  to  the  Governor  at  the  sev- 
eral Conferences  he  had  with  the  dif- 
ferent tribes  which  Belts  he  sent  to 
the  Kings  stores  to  be  worked  up  into 
another  Form,  and  for  which  the 
83     6     8         King  paid  him 


63 


1,792     2     6 


4,031 


2,000 


41,011 


500 
125 

18 


187 

10 

0 

SO 

0 

0     ] 

50 

0 

0     ] 

The  Salary  and  Perquisites  of  the  Intendant 

0     0     From  the  Marine  appointments   12,000 
0     0     From  D°  allowance  for  Freight 

of  necessaries  from  France. . .     3,000 
5     0     From  the  Domaine  in  lieu  of 

duties  he  paid 450 

From  the  E.  India  Comp''  a  pres- 
ent of  one  and  a  half  per  C  on 
all   the   Beaver  exported   by 

them  at  a  medium 4,500 

From  the  Marine  allowance  for 

a  Secretary 1 ,  200 

From  D°  for  a  Gardiner 1 ,200 


930  15     0 

From  the  foregoing  it  appears 
that  the  Country  duties  raised 
in  1757  together  with  the 
other  Revenues  belonging  to 
the  King  produced  that  Year 

13,961  12  10^      the  sum  of 

From  which  deducting  the  Etat 
du  Roy  amounting  to  114,180. 
And    the   expenses  ordered   on 
this   side   by   the   Intendant 
11,158  10     S\       153,624  10     6 


22,350 


335,079    8  11 


2,803     2     5 J  Remained  a  surplus  of. 


267,804  10    6 
67,274  18    5 


lich  surplus  when  there  was  any,  was  paid  by  the  Receiver  General  of 
the  Kings  domaine,  into  the  hands  of  the  Commis  of  the  Treasurer  General 


64  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWAR5  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  the  Marine  as  an  addition  to  that  Fund,  out  of  which  all  the  general 
expences  were  paid.  Such  as  the  Subsistence  and  provision  of  the  eight 
Battalions,  Forty  Companies  of  Marines  and  Detachment  of  Royal  Artillery 
serving  in  Canada,  the  officer  of  the  naval  Yard  of  Quebec,  and  in  short 
all  the  ordinary  and  extraordinary  expences  attending  the  Military  and 
Civil  Government  of  Canada  the  officers  of  the  Court  of  Admiralty  only 
excepted,  who  were  paid  by  the  High  Admiral  of  France. 

The  expence  of  Government  in  this  Country  was  formerly  very  moder- 
ate, for  a  series  of  Years  to  that  of  1726,  it  never  exceeded  360,000  Livres; 
the  two  ensuing  ones  it  was  advanced  to  about  half  a  Million,  on  account  of 
the  Colonies  being  at  War  at  that  time,  with  the  Indian  nation  of  Renards. 
From  this  period  it  gradually  increased  to  a  Million,  and  from  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain  in  1744,  till  peace  was  concluded  with 
her  in  1748,  the  annual  expence  amounted  to  about  2  Millions. 

In  the  month  of  August  in  that  very  Year  the  late  Intendant  M'  Bigoe 
came  over,  the  expences  have  ever  encreased  and  to  1753  inclusive  did  not 
amount  to  less  than  three,  four,  or  five  Millions  every  Year. 

In  1754  Bills  were  drawn  on  France  for 6,000,000 

1755 5,500,000 

1756 8,000,000 

1757 12,000,000 

1758 24,000,000 

1759 30,000,000 

1760  The  Intendant  was  directed  not  to 
exceed  two  Million  four  hundred 
thousand  Livres  and  drew  only  for  1,300,000 
To  the  above  is  to  be  added  the 
Paper  Money  remaining  in  the 
Country,  andfor  which  no  Letters 
of  Exchange  have  been  drawn.  . .   22,000,000 


4,533,333     6     8 108,800,000 

Of  the  whole  upon  the  most  moderate 
3,333,333     6     8    computation,  at  least  80  Millions  are 
still  owing 

The  manner  of  transacting  the  business  is  thus.  The  Intendant  for 
every  expence  emitted  the  ordonnances,  which  passed  current  with  his  bare 
signature  only,  one  of  which,  (No  4.)  is  annexed  to  shew  the  nature  of  it; 
in  August  notice  was  given  to  the  proprietors,  to  bring  into  the  Treasury 
within  the  Month  of  September,  and  untill  the  lO"*  of  October,  the  Ordon- 
nances in  their  possession,  for  which  they  took  the  Treasurers  receipt, 
and  commenced  drawing  the  Letters  of  Exchange,  which  continued  fifteen 
or  twenty  days,  or  till  the  navigation  was  shut  up. 

From  the  Year  1740,  to  that  of  1746  Letters  of  Exchange  were  drawn 
only  for  three  fourths  of  the  value  brought  into  the  Treasury;  these  indeed 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  65 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

payable  in  6,  7,  8,  or  9  months,  when  they  were  duly  discharged,  the  re- 
maining fourth  was  reimbursed  the  proprietors,  by  a  Card  Money,  of  which 
there  is  to  the  amount  of  near  a  Million  still  existing  in  the  Colony. 

From  1746,  to  1752,  Letters  of  Exchange  were  drawn  for  the  full  sum 
brought  into  the  Treasury  and  were  all  made  payable  sometime  within  the 
ensuing  Year. 

But  the  expences  having  encreased  considerably  orders  were  given  to 
to  divide  those  of  the  Year  into  three  equal  parts  payable  in  1,  2,  or  3  Years. 
This  was  put  in  execution  in  1753,  but  the  very  Year  following  another  ar- 
rangement took  place;  only  one  fourth  part  was  made  payable  in  the  course 
of  the  ensuing  Year,  one  half  two  Years  after  that  and  the  remaining  fourth 
in  three;  and  this  Method  was  ever  after  observed  'till  the  Year  1760. 
By  this  means  a  great  number  of  those  drawn  in  the  preceding  Years,  were 
not  come  in  course  of  payment,  when  the  Kings  Arret  of  October  1759  sus- 
pended payment  entirely 

NB°  the  Clerks  of  the  Marine  and  other  Officers  employ'd  in  that 
department,  having  left  the  Country  it  has  not  been  possible  to  procure 
certain  accounts  of  the  expences  of  that  branch. 

Throughout  these  calculations  and  in  every  other  part  of  this  Report, 
The  French  Livre  to  avoid  Fractions  is  esteemed  at  ten  pence  Ster''. 

Observations. 

1"  I  had  the  Honor  to  inform  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  very  fully  of 
the  state  of  the  Kings  ports,  in  a  Letter  to  M'  Martin  their  Secretary, 
of  the  7"'  November  last,  at  the  same  time  that  I  transmitted  all  accounts 
relative  thereto  by  M'  Ainslie  whom  I  intrusted  with  the  management  of 
them  until  I  could  receive  instructions  from  home,  I  am  thoroughly  per- 
suaded the  proposal  I  therein  made  to  their  Lordships  of  selling  them  to  the 
highest  bidder,  for  a  Term  of  Years,  is  the  surest  expedient  to  make  them 
profitable  to  His  Majesty. 

2 — The  duty  on  Liquids  will  ever  bring  in  a  considerable  sum,  for  tho' 
the  Canadians  in  general  are  not  much  given  to  drunkenness.  Yet  Men, 
Women  and  Children  are  used  to  drink  a  certain  quantity  of  strong  Liquors, 
the  severity  of  the  Climate  having  probably  introduced  this  practice. 
By  the  great  improvement  likely  to  be  made  in  the  Fisheries  the  consumption 
of  these  will  considerably  increase. 

3 — ^As  the  Canadians  seem  thoroughly  reconciled  to  the  use  of  British 
made  Corn  spirits,  the  consumption  thereof  could  suffer  no  diminution, 
from  a  moderate  duty  upon  the  same  of  6''  p'  Gallon,  and  that  of  Rum  or 
New  England  Spirits  might  be  raised  to  a  Shilling,  this  would  check  the  im- 
portation of  the  latter  and  favor  that  of  the  former,  that  the  Revenue  may 
not  suffer  by  this  measure,  it  will  be  necessary  to  prevent  any  attempts  which 
may  be  made  of  smuggling  by  the  Lakes  while  they  are  navigable  as  well 
as  when  they  are  to  be  travelled  over  with  carriages. — The  like  precaution 


<56  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

will  be  necessary  to  be  taken  for  the  lower  part  of  this  River,  which  abounds 
with  little  bays.  Creeks,  and  Rivers  favorable  for  such  practices,  as  detri- 
mental to  the  fair  Trader  as  to  the  state  itself. 

4*'' — As  there  have  been  few  or  no  purchases  made  since  we  have  been 
in  possession  of  Canada,  the  people  having  no  money  and  being  uncertain 
of  their  fate,  the  Lots  et  Vents,  have  produced  nothing  considerable;  when 
a  settlement  takes  place  this  branch  of  the  Revenue  will  probably  receive 
a  large  encrease. 

5 — The  tax  upon  Houses  in  the  City  and  Suburbs  of  Quebec  for  the 
support  of  the  Barracks,  could  not  be  levied  upon  the  Inhabitants  since  the 
Town  has  been  in  our  possession,  as  great  part  of  it  was  in  ruins,  and  many 
of  these  who  were  formerly  wealthy  have  been  reduced  to  great  distress 
thereby,  besides  that  it  might  prove  a  disencouragement  to  the  rebuilding 
it. 

6 — As  probably  it  may  be  thought  right,  not  to  receive  the  duties  on 
dry  goods,  a  Tax  upon  Horses  might  be  introduced  in  lieu  thereof,  it  would 
serve  also  to  restrain  a  piece  of  luxury  the  people  of  this  Country  are  too 
apt  to  run  into,  in  that  respect,  and  prove  a  means  to  encourage  the  breed 
of  horned  Cattle  of  which  at  present  by  the  unavoidable  waste  of  War, 
they  are  very  short,  besides,  as  Cattle  must  be  housed  here  for  a  long  time 
during  the  Winter,  the  Horn'd  kind  are  fodder'd  with  more  ease,  less  cost, 
and  afford  a  double  utility. 

T"" — The  small  salaries  given  by  the  French  Government  to  the  Civil 
Officers  in  general  made  them  neglect  their  duty  and  wreck  their  invention 
to  cheat  and  trick  both  King  and  People ;  This  was  carried  to  such  a  length 
that  many  instances  may  be  cited  of  clerks  and  men  in  petty  Offices  with 
Yearly  Salaries  of  only  Six  or  Eight  Hundred  Livres,  raising  to  themselves 
in  the  compass  of  three  or  four  Years  Fortunes  of  three  or  four  hundred 
thousand. 

8. — Before  I  close  this  article  I  must  add  that  the  duty  on  Wine  may 
be  easily  revived  without  distressing  the  people  or  lessening  the  consumption, 
as  there  is  no  doubt  that  an  additicJnal  one  may  be  raised  hereafter  upon 
spirits.  But  it  must  be  observed, /that  the  lighter  the  burthens  are  laid 
at  present  upon  the  people,  the  more  it  will  ingratiate  their  new  Masters, 
the  more  it  will  enable  them  to  repair  their  past  losses  and  the  sooner  they 
will  be  in  a  condition  to  contribute  a  proper  portion  to  the  public  expences.) 

5th 

Church  Government. 
The  Bishop. 

When  the  Bishoprick  of  Quebec  was  first  established  in  1674,  the  See 
was  endowed  by  Louis  the  14"*  with  the  Revenues  of  two  Abbacies,  those  of 
Benevent  and  L'Estrees;  about  30  Years  ago  the  Bishop  then  finding  it 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  67 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

difficult,  considering  the  distance,  to  recover  the  revenues  of  them  by  consent 
of  Louis  the  15"'  resigned  the  same  to  the  Clergy  of  France,  to  be  united 
to  a  particular  revenue  of  theirs  stiled  the  yEconomats  applied  to  the  aug- 
mentation of  small  livings.  In  consideration  of  which  the  Bishop  of  this 
See  has  ever  since  received  8,000  Livres  out  of  the  said  Revenues.  A  few 
Years  before  the  late  Bishops  death,  the  Clergy  of  France  granted  him  for 
his  life  only  a  further  pension  of  2000  Livres.  The  Bishop  had  no  estate 
whatsoever,  except  his  palace  in  Quebec  destroyed  by  our  Artillery,  a  Garden 
and  the  Ground  rent  of  two  or  three  Houses  adjoining  it  and  built  upon 
some  part  of  the  land. 


Tlie  Chapter  of  Quebec. 

The  Chapter  consists  of  a  Dean  and  twelve  Canons;  Their  revenue 
consisted  of  an  Abbacy  in  France  which  brought  them  in  about  4000  Livres 
and  a  pension  from  the  King  of  Eight  Thousand  paid  out  of  the  Domaine. 
The  whole  was  divided  into  fourteen  shares  of  which  the  Dean  had  two. 

There  is  one  vacancy  in  the  Chapter,  the  present  Dean  the  Abbd  de  la 
Corne,  a  Canadian  and  five  of  the  Canons  are  in  France. 

Parish  of  Quebec. 

The  Town  and  Suburbs  form  but  one  parish  which  is  very  extensive  and 
is  served  by  a  Cure  and  two  Vicars  under  him.  The  Church  is  Parochial 
as  well  as  Cathedral,  no  part  of  it  is  left  standing  but  the  bare  walls;  a 
Chapel  of  ease  in  the  lower  Town  was  likewise  burnt  during  the  Siege. 
The  people  at  present  perform  their  devotions  in  the  Chapels  of  the  several 
religious  communities.  Some  part  of  the  Lordship  of  Quebec  is  the  property 
of  the  Cathedral  or  parish  Church,  stiled  here  La  fabrique  and  is  appro- 
priated to  the  repairs  of  it;  a  dispute  subsists  between  the  Chapter  and  the 
seminary  about  the  nomination  of  the  Cur6,  the  affair  was  to  have  been 
judged  by  the  King  but  was  still  undetermined. 


The  Jesuites. 

They  possess  a  large  commodious  House,  a  handsome  Chapel  and  a 
spacious  Garden  within  the  upper  Town,  the  House  and  Chappel  suffer'd 
a  good  deal  from  our  artillery,  but  might  be  easily  repaired;  no  other  place  in 
the  Town  being  so  proper,  it  has  and  is  still  made  use  of  as  a  Magazine  of 
Provisions.  For  this  reason  it  was  necessary  to  dislodge  the  Fathers  the 
first  Winter,  less  their  turbulent  and  intriguing  genius  should  prompt  them 
to  play  some  trick  which  might  have  proved  fatal  in  the  critical  situation 
of  affairs  and  which  they  could  perhaps  have  easily  compassed  had  they 
been  suffer'd  to  reside  in  the  House.  After  the  capitulation  of  Montreal 
they  were  readmitted  and  conveniently  lodged  in  one  wing  of  it  and  have 
freely  consented  to  His  Majesty  making  use  of  the  remainder. 


I 


68  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Their  particular  province  is  the  instruction  of  Youth  and  the  Missions 
of  the  Savages,  the  King  allow'd  them  on  account  of  the  latter,  13,300 
Livres. 

They  have  a  very  large  estate  in  the  Country  and  hold  some  lands  in 
the  Town  en  Roture,  but  are  Lords  of  very  large  tracts  in  this  Government, 
and  of  very  considerable  ones  in  the  other  two.  They  possess  in  that  of 
Quebec  the  best  part  of  the  large  and  rich  parish  of  Charlebourg,  that  of 
Lorette  and  most  of  S'  Foix.  By  the  best  accounts  their  revenues  cannot 
be  short  of  30,000  Livres  p'  annum  and  most  probably  exceed  it;  of  which 
in  this  Government  about  Eleven  Thousand.  They  have  only  two  Missions 
here,  one  to  the  Hurons  at  Jeune  Lorette  near  Quebec,  the  other  to  the 
Montaignais  at  Tadousac  and  Chicoutimi.  The  whole  number  in  Quebec 
Govern"*  the  two  Missionaries  included  is  9.  The  Superieur  is  nominated 
in  France  and  holds  the  Office  generally  six  Years. 

The  Recollets. 

This  is  an  order  of  Mendicant  Friars  who  possess  nothing  of  their  own 
but  a  House  and  Garden  in  the  upper  Town.  They  had  a  piece  of  ground 
in  the  suburb  of  S'  Rock  on  which  they  formerly  had  a  house  and  church, 
which  has  been  abandoned  for  some  Years.  A  small  part  of  the  In- 
tendants  buildings  is  erected  upon  a  piece  of  this  Land,  in  consideration  of 
which  under  the  French  Government  they  were  paid  fifty  Louis  a  Year  from 
the  Marine  by  way  of  charity  as  they  can  receive  no  rents.  They  acted  as 
Chaplains  to  the  Army,  and  at  the  several  Forts  or  posts  and  failure  of 
regular  Clergy  served  the  vacant  Curds. 

They  have  a  provincial  Commissary  resident  here,  who  superintends 
the  whole  order  in  Canada,  sent  from  France  and  changed  every  three  Years. 
The  present  one  has  discharged  it  twice,  on  account  of  the  War.     They  have 

in   this  Government 

Fathers 10 

As  Servants  or  Brethren 9 19 

Seminary  of  Quebec. 

These  are  Secular  Clergy:  Their  institution  is  to  educate  the  Youth  and 
fit  them  for  the  priesthood.  They  have  a  large  House  and  Chapel  in  the 
City  of  Quebec,  both  in  a  ruinous  condition  ever  since  the  siege  of  1759. 
It  is  a  dependance  upon  the  seminary  for  Foreign  Missions  at  Paris,  who 
nominate  the  superiors  and  directors  of  that  of  Quebec,  but  their  estates 
are  not  entirely  distinct;  besides  the  Island  of  Jesus  in  the  Government  of 
Montreal,  they  px)ssess  part  of  the  Lordship  of  Quebec  &  the  whole  extent 
of  the  country  from  the  Saut  de  Montmorenci  to  the  Riviere  du  Goufre 
in  the  Bay  of  S'  Pauls  inclusively  and  the  Island  of  Coudres.  This  immense 
tract  does  not  bring  them  in  very  considerably,  their  great  Revenues  in 
these  parts  arising  from  the  two  large  Farms  in  the  Parish  of  S'  Joachim, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  (59 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  Do.  18 

where  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  they  had  between  three  and  four 
hundred  head  of  Cattle ;  on  their  estate  in  the  Bay  of  S'  Pauls  they  discover'd 
some  Years  ago  a  Lead  mine,  the  Veins  which  have  been  tried  are  slight, 
but  two  Germans  who  were  brought  over  to  the  Country,  on  account  of 
the  like  discoveries  in  the  upper  Country,  examined  this  and  thought  it 
worth  working;  the  War  has  prevented  making  further  Essais  upon  it. 
The  income  of  their  estate  in  this  Government  may  be  estimated  at  about 
9,000  Livres  p'  Annum.  They  consist  at  present  of  only  the  Superior  and 
four  directors. 


Convent  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  of  Quebec. 

This  is  a  community  of  women,  particularly  instituted  for  the  care  of 
the  Sick ;  They  had  been  in  good  circumstances  but  their  House  having  been 
entirely  consumed  by  Fire,  a  few  Years  ago,  they  are  considerably  indebted 
for  the  rebuilding  of  it. 

■,      This  house  has  two  distinct  estates  and  Purses,  the  one  belonging  to  the 
■Community,  the  other  to  the  Poor — The  former  owes  about  108,000  to 
different  Artificers,  and  for  sums  borrowed  towards  rebuilding  the  Convent. 
They  have  a  Rent  charge  upon  the  Hotel  de 

1^^  Ville  at  Paris  which  brings  them  in 1330  Livres 

^^H  A  Seigneurie  in  Charlebourg  with  estates  & 

^^H  gardens  in  this  Town 3500 

^^■'         For  its  share  of  the  7500  p'' by  the  King. .. ..     3000 7830 

l^»  They  keep  some  pretty  large  Farms  in  their  hands  Cultivated  by  their 
domesticks,  out  of  the  produce  whereof  they  are  at  present  chiefly  subsisted. 

Number  of  Nuns 36 

^H  The  Poor  have  a  charge  on  the  Hotel  de  Ville  at  Paris 

^^B  Foundation  of  a  Dutchess  D'Aiguillon. . .         646     12     0 

H         The  Lordship  of  S'  Augustine 1 ,200      0     0 

'^^         Their   other   estates   in    the   suburb   of 
Quebec  including  a  small  one  in  the 

Island  of  Orleans  produce  about 500      0     0 

Their  part  of  the  Kings  bounty  was 4,000       0     0 


6,346     12     0 
They  are  not  at  present  in  circumstances  to  take  in  any. 


Convent  of  the  UrsuUnes  at  Quebec. 

This  is  likewise  a  community  of  Women,  their  institution  is  for  the 
education  of  Young  Girls. 

They  have  a  Rent  charge  on  Hotel  de 

Ville  at  Paris 1,400       0     0 

A  Farm  in  Normandy 950      0    0 


70  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

The  Lordship  of  Portneuf  in  this  Coun- 
try and  S'  Croix,  about 772       0     0 

Their  other  estates  in  and  about  Town 

about 960      0     0 


Nuns  38.  4,082       0    0 

The  chief  estate  of  this  community  consists  in  their  Boarders,  and  a 
number  of  little  ingenious  works,  for  which  there  is  a  great  demand,  by  means 
of  which  they  are  enabled  to  live  very  decently  and  comfortably. 


The  General  Hospital  near  Quebec. 

This  is  a  community  of  Women,  they  have  a  Foundation  for  taking 
care  of  Thirty  Invalids,  Idiots  or  Incurables,  which  they  are  at  present  in 
no  condition  to  fulfil,  their  revenues  being  no  way  equal  to  the  expence, 
and  as  a  large  sum  is  owing  them  by  the  King  of  France  for  the  sick  of  his 
army.  In  the  time  of  the  French  they  were  allowed  rations  for  as  many  of 
the  above  as  they  took  in  and  a  pension  of  2,000  Livres.  The  Ladies  of 
this  community  are  of  the  best  Families  in  Canada  and  by  the  presents  they 
were  continually  receiving  from  them  they  were  chiefly  enabled  to  subsist; 
That  revenue  is  now  at  an  end,  as  the  Gentry  in  general  are  at  present  in 
the  most  distressed  circumstances. 

They  owe  a  very  large  debt  contracted  in  a  good  measure  for  the  support 
of  the  sick  Officers  and  Soldiers  of  the  French  Army.  The  French  King 
owes  them  a  large  sum,  sufficient  to  discharge  it,  but  they  must  be  reduced 
to  the  utmost  beggary  and  distress  if  he  does  not;  The  sale  of  all  their  houses 
and  Lands  will  scarce  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  their  Creditors. 
Their  whole  estate  in  this  Country  does 

not  bring  them  in  at  the  most  above .     5 ,  000  Livres. 
A  rent  on  the  Hotel  de  Ville  at  Paris. ...     1 ,  800 6 , 800' 

Their  Number  Nuns 33 

Invalids 33 66 


Les  Filles  de  la  Congregation 

This  was  an  institution  for  teaching  Young  Girls  to  read  and  write; 
they  take  the  vows  but  are  not  cloister'd  and  go  abroad  about  their  affairs. 
They  are  poor.  However  besides  what  they  possess  in  the  other  two 
Governments  they  had  a  House  in  the  lower  Town  destroy'd  by  our  Artillery,  j 
one  at  Point  au  Tremble  and  one  with  a  small  Farm  at  S'  Famille  in  the 
Island  of  Orleans. 

Their  number  at  present  in  this  Government 4 

This  Government  is  divided  into  50  Parishes  some  of  which  are  small, 
and  not  thoroughly  inhabited  as  Yet:  For  want  of  regular  Clergy,  several  of 
the  Recollets  serve  Cures,  and  in  some  places  one  Cur6  serves  two,  the  whole 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  71 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

is  under  the  inspection  of  a  Vicar  General  at  present,  during  the  vacancy 
of  the  See. 

Obsetvations 

1"  The  Canadians  are  very  ignorant  and  extremely  tenacious  of  their 
Religion,  nothing  can  contribute  so  much  to  make  them  staunch  subjects 
to  his  Majesty  as  the  new  Government  giving  them  every  reason  to  imagine 
no  alteration  is  to  be  attempted  in  that  point. 

2 . . .  Care  was  taken  under  the  former  Government  to  keep  up  a  great 
part  of  the  Clergy  French,  especially  the  dignified  part:  To  prevent  the 
further  importation  of  these,  it  would  be  necessary  to  encourage  the  natives 
to  engage  in  the  profession,  which  cannot  be  so  well  done,  except  the  See 
is  filled  up,  as  without  a  Bishop  there  can  be  no  ordination:  some  difficulty 
will  attend  this,  as  it  is  unendow'd  tho'  hereafter  means  may  be  found  of 
making  up  this  deficiency. 

S"*.  .  .A  like  difficulty  occurs  in  relation  to  the  Chapter,  their  number 
indeed  might  be  reduced  by  letting  the  vacancies  lye  dormant,  if  some 
provision  cannot  be  made  for  them  as  will  hereafter  be  proposed. 

4"". .  .An  expedient  to  assist  the  people  in  rebuilding  their  great  Church, 
would  much  ingratiate  their  new  Masters  with  them. 

/  S"". .  .The  Jesuites  are  neither  loved  nor  esteemed  in  general,  and  this 
order  may  be  easily  removed  whenever  the  Government  shall  think  proper 
without  giving  offence,  out  of  part  of  their  Estate  provision  might  be  made 
for  the  Bishoprick,  and  Chapter  which  would  ease  the  Crown  of  further 
expences  on  that  head. 

6""  The  Recollets  is  an  order  of  Mendicants,  as  they  depend  upon  chari- 
ty for  subsistence,  they  are  careful  not  to  give  offence ;  probably  should  they 
find  the  Inhabitants  upon  the  present  change,  cool  towards  their  Order, 
they  will  of  themselves  seek  a  better  living  somewhere  else. 

7""  The  Seminary  educates  the  Youth,  and  fits  them  for  Orders,  it 
will  be  necessary  to  preserve  and  encourage  this  House  on  that  account, 
and  it  is  to  be  observed,  this  was  the  only  Religious  House  or  order,  that 
heretofore  did  not  participate  of  the  French  King's  Bounty. 

8""  As  to  the  communities  of  Women  they  are  much  esteemed  and 
espected  by  the  People,  the  narrowness  of  their  circumstances  will  probably 
prevent  their  being  filled  up  so  easily  as  in  former  times;  when  the  Canadians 
become  a  little  more  reconciled  to  British  customs  and  Government,  it 
nay  not  be  amiss  under  colour  of  serving  those  communities  in  their  dis- 
ressed  situation,  to  restrict  the  admission  of  any  under  a  certain  sum; 
his  regulation  with  another  fixing  a  certain  age,  under  which  no  vows  to 
)e  taken,  would  probably  soon  reform  the  worst  abuses  of  such  institutions. 

9"'. .  .There  are  some  few  French  Protestants  in  this  Country  who  no 
loubt  will  be  willing  to  remain,  it  would  be  a  great  comfort  to  these,  if  a 
I!hurch  was  granted  for  their  use,  and  some  French  Clergyman  of  sound 


72  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

sense  and  good  Character,  with  a  tolerable  salary,  was  invited  to  settle 
among  them,  such  an  establishment  may  be  attended  with  the  further 
good  consequences  of  enticing  many  of  their  Brethren  in  France,  to  come  and 
enjoy  that  religious  liberty,  after  which  they  so  ardently  sigh,  amidst  a 
people  sprung  from  the  same  origin,  speaking  the  same  language,  and  fol- 
lowing the  same  Customs.  It  may  likewise  be  conducive  towards  bringing 
about  a  Reformation,  by  slow  degrees  and  must  at  least  prove  to  the  Cana- 
dians there  is  nothing  in  our  Holy  Religion  repugnant  to  Virtue  or  Morality. 


gth 

Indian  Nations  residing  within  the  Government 

In  order  to  discuss  this  point  more  clearly  I  shall  first  take  notice  of 
the  Savages  on  the  North  shore  of  the  River  S*  Laurence  from  the  Ocean 
upwards,  and  then  of  such  as  inhabit  the  South  side  of  the  same  River,  as 
far  as  the  present  limits  of  the  Government  extend  on  either  side  of  it. 

1*'  The  Savages  on  the  North  shore.  The  first  to  be  met  with  on  this 
side  are  the  Esquimaux,  these  are  the  wildest  and  most  untamable  of  any, 
and  are  emphatically  stilled  by  the  other  Nations,  Savages.  They  never 
dress  their  food  but  eat  fish  rotted  in  the  Sun  and  drink  the  oil  it  produces. 
Travellers  represent  them  hardy,  active  and  expert  navigators:  In  the  sum- 
mer they  come  with  their  whole  Families  in  Chaloups  to  fish  in  the  streights 
of  Belisle,  these  they  leave  in  the  Bays,  and  go  out  themselves  to  a  consider- 
able distance  in  Canoes  made  of  skins  wherein  they  sew  themselves  up. 
Their  clothes  and  sails  of  their  Vessels  are  made  of  the  skins  of  wild  beasts; 
They  are  reckoned  treacherous,  and  have  had  many  encounters  with  the 
French  and  Canadians  employ'd  on  the  fisheries  in  those  parts.  Their 
Language  is  not  understood  but  a  few  words  they  make  use  of  nearly  re- 
semble the  dialect  of  some  of  the  most  northern  European  Nations.  A  few 
here  have  trafficked  with  them  and  made  a  considerable  advantage  by  it, 
but  they  never  agreed  well  together;  any  trade  with  the  Esquimaux  however 
must  be  precarious;  The  Coast  is  rocky  and  difficult  of  access,  the  season 
for  navigation  short,  and  the  risks  too  great  to  entice  adventurers;  they  have 
never  been  known  to  come  on  this  side  of  La  Forteau. 

2^ — ^The  Montagnais  or  Monsonies  inhabit  a  vast  tract  of  Country 
from  Labrador  to  the  Saguenay;  they  are  again  distinguished  into  those 
who  live  in  the  inland  parts  call'd  Nascapies,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  water 
side,  for  this  reason  stilled  Chuchouxlapishouets.  They  take  as  many  differ- 
ent names  as  they  have  Villages  but  are  all  the  same  people,  and  speak  the 
same  language.  As  in  the  interior  parts  of  the  Country  there  are  many 
Lakes  and  Rivers  which  communicate  with  Hudson's  bay,  the  former  often 
trade  on  that  side,  which  the  latter  also  would  have  been  obliged  to  do,  if 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  13 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

the  interruption  caused  by  the  War,  had  continued  for  any  time,  tho' 
from  the  more  convenient  situation,  they  would  have  ever  reverted  to  those 
who  were  Masters  of  the  River  S'  Laurence,  those  are  the  mildest  and  most 
tractable  of  all  Savages  and  never  enter  into  War.  Tho  their  country  is 
extensive  their  number  is  inconsiderable;  From  Labrador  to  Mingan  the 
Traders  do  not  reckon  more  than  from  Eighty  to  one  Hundred  Families,  and 
of  those  who  resort  to  the  King's  Posts,  there  may  be  about  220  Families 
in  all,  but  as  their  habitations  are  easily  moved  they  are  ever  changing  and 
shifting  from  one  place  to  another. 

A  Jesuit  Missionary  meets  them  at  Tadousac  when  they  come  there  for 
the  trade  and  he  resides  in  the  neighbourhood  all  the  Year. 

3"*. .  .The  most  civilized  of  all  the  Indians  in  this  part  of  the  World 
are  the  Hurons  settled  at  a  little  Village  called  Jeune  Lorette  about  3  leagues 
from  Quebec.  These  are  called  Roman  Catholicks  and  are  a  decent  well 
behaved  people,  it  is  now  many  Years  since  they  removed  there  from  their 
ancient  habitations  about  Lake  Huron  or  Erie,  are  settled  upon  lands 
belonging  to  the  Jesuites,  and  live  in  much  the  same  manner  as  the  Cana- 
dians. They  have  excellent  good  Houses,  Cultivate  their  own  lands  and 
live  upon  the  produce:  In  the  Hunting  season  they  go  into  the  woods  and 
hunt  themselves  or  traffic  with  the  more  remote  Indians  for  their  Pelletries. 
Some  of  the  Elders  have  been  so  tenacious  of  their  Mother  tongue,  they 
hardly  speak  a  word  of  French,  but  most  of  the  Younger  ones  speak  it 
tolerably  well;  indeed  it  has  ever  been  the  policy  of  the  French  Government 
to  make  them  retain  that  and  as  much  of  their  ancient  customs  as  possible, 
that  they  might  prove  of  greater  use  to  them  in  case  of  war  with  other 
nations,  at  the  same  time  they  endeavour'd  to  attach  them  to  their  Interest 
by  every  tie.  A  Missionary  resides  among  them,  they  have  a  neat  Chapel, 
where  divine  service  is  constantly  performed  at  which  all  the  Savages 
assist  with  a  punctuallity  and  decorum  worthy  of  imitation  by  more  en- 
lightened people;  They  seem  to  be  well  satisfied  with  the  change  of  Masters, 
and  were  so  particularly  pleased  at  their  Village  having  been  spared  during 
the  Winter  1759,  tho'  forced  by  the  French  to  abandon  it,  that  they  never 
could  prevail  on  them  to  act  with  any  degree  of  vigor  against  us.  They 
have  at  present  but  32  Warriors  and  the  whole  Village,  Men,  Women  and 
Children  are  short  of  100.  Their  number  is  decreased  at  least  one  half 
within  these  forty  Years,  and  the  Tribe  would  by  this  time  have  been 
almost  extinguished  but  for  the  supplies  they  got  by  captures  in  War,  and 
the  sale  of  unhappy  infants  whose  Parents  chose  to  conceal  their  own  shame 
at  the  expence  of  such  iniquitous  bargains. 

2*  Savages  upon  the  South  Shore 

These  have  wandered  about  the  Country  so  very  much  and  have 
been  so  unsettled  by  the  continued  Wars  and  frequent  revolutions  that  have 
happen'd  in  this  part  of  the  Continent,  it  is  hard  to  give  any  tolerable 


74  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

account  of  them  at  this  time.  By  the  best  informations  we  have  been  able 
to  collect,  the  Miamies  were  settled,  and  some  are  still,  about  thgBay  des 
Chaleurg,  and  upon  the  Coast  and  Bays  in  the  Gulph,  they  are  not  at  present 
numerous.     In_1759  about  one  hundred  of  them  joined  the  French. 

The  Kanibas  and  Malecites,  inhabit  about  the  Rivers  S'  John  and 
Pentagouest;  their  Language  and  that  of  the  Abenakies  is  pretty  nearly 
alike,  and  the  three  Nations  are  a  good  deal  intermixed.  The  latter  were 
settled  about  Narantsauc  and  Panaouansk^,  now  wander  about  the  South 
shore,  and  range  the  woods  as  they  find  it  best  answer  their  purpose,  with 
those  of  the  same  tribe  at  S'  Francois  and  Beaconcourt  in  the  Government 
of  Trois  Rivieres,  it  is  computed  they  may  amount  to  twelve  or  fifteen 
hundred  families  and  in  1759  about  600  fighting  Men  of  these  Nations 
joined  the  French  army  near  Quebec. 

Under  the  French  these  were  the  only  Indians  who  resorted  to  this 
place,  where  they  received  from  the  Government  presents  of  Powder, 
Shot,  Vermillion  and  other  trifles;  in  time  of  War  Clothing  and  Provisions. 

Montreal  was  the  chief  seat  of  the  Fur-trade  and  the  greatest  concourse 
of  remote  and  back  Indians  or  of  those  who  traded  with  them,  was  there. 
There  the  Governor  General  used  to  meet  and  confer  with  their  Chiefs 
and  all  business  relative  to  them  was  mostly  transacted. 

From  the  Governor  of  Montreal  therefore  Your  Lordship  will  certainly 
get  fuller  and  better  accounts  on  this  head  than  I  can  possibly  give,  (a) 

I  have  and  ever  shall  be  attentive,  that  due  justice  as  far  as  in  my 
power  shall  be  done  to  them ;  few  Complaints  have  as  yet  been  made,  when 
there  have  been  any  they  have  met  with  instant  redress. 


7  th 
Nature  of  the  Soil  and  its  Produce 

With  a  very  slight  cultivation  all  sorts  of  grain  are  here  easily  produced, 
and  in  great  abundance,  the  inhabitants  are  inclinable  enough  to  be  lazy, 
and  not  much  skilled  in  Husbandry,  the  great  dependancies  they  have  hither- 
to had  on  the  Gun  and  fishing  rod,  made  them  neglect  tillage  beyond  the 
requisites  of  their  own  consumption  and  the  few  purchases  they  needed, 
the  Monopolies  that  were  carried  on  here  in  every  branch,  made  them 
careless  of  acquiring  beyond  the  present  use,  and  their  being  often  sent  on 
distant  parties  and  detachments,  to  serve  the  particular  purposes  of  greedy 
and  avaricious  Men  without  the  least  view  to  public  utility,  were  circum- 
stances under  which  no  country  could  thrive;  As  they  will  not  be  subject 
to  such  inconveniences  under  a  British  Government,  and  being  necessarily 
deprived  of  arms  they  must  of  course  apply  more  closely  to  the  culture  of 
their  Lands. 

The  mines  already  discover'd,  and  the  mineral  and  sulphurous  waters  in 
many  parts  of  this  Country  leave  no  room  to  doubt,  nature  has  been  bounti- 

(a)  No.  S.     Extract  of  a  Letter  giving  some  account  of  the  Trade  of  the  upper  Country. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  75 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

ful  to  it  in  this  respect,  and  that  further  discoveries  and  improvements  are 
likely  to  be  made  with  regard  to  these,  whenever  it  becomes  more  populous. 
Notwithstanding  the  waste  of  war,  which  they  have  much  more  severely 
felt  from  their  pretended  friends,  than  from  their  declared  foes,  the  Country 
will  abound  in  three  or  four  Years  with  all  kind  of  provisions,  sufiicient 
not  only  to  answer  their  home  consumption,  but  even  to  export  if  a  Market 
can  be  procured. 


Observations 

1". .  .They  grow  both  Hemp  and  Flax  in  some  parts  of  the  Country, 
and  many  of  the  Lands  are  well  cultivated  for  this  Production.  It  will  be 
right  to  turn  the  thoughts  of  the  people  towards  the  cultivation  of  this 
article,  so  essential  to  Great  Britain  and  for  which  she  annually  pays  great 
sums  to  Foreigners,  a  few  premiums  properly  disposed  of,  some  Germans 
and  Russians  skilled  in  raising  and  preparing  the  same  and  encouraged  for 
that  purpose  to  become  settlers  here  may  in  a  short  time  greatly  improve 
s  most  useful  branch  of  Agriculture. 
2"*.  .This  will  be  one  means  of  employing  the  Women  and  Children 
during  the  long  winters  in  breaking  and  preparing  the  flax  and  Hemp  for 
exportation,  will  divert  them  from  manufacturing  coarse  things  for  their 
own  use,  as  it  will  enable  them  to  purchase  those  of  a  better  sort  manufac- 
tured and  imported  from  Great  Britain. 


m 


Population 

The  present  state  of  population  may  be  easily  seen  by  the  annexed  (a) 
Account  of  the  number  of  people  in  this  Government  taken  about  a  twelve 
month  ago. 

There  is  great  reason  to  believe  this  Colony  has  been  upon  the  decrease 
in  this  respect  for  near  twenty  Years  past,  the  Wars  which  they  have  been 
almost  constantly  carrying  on,  the  strictness  with  which  Marriages  within 
a  certain  degree  of  consanguinity  were  forbidden  except  by  dispensation, 
the  obliging  Strangers  inclined  to  engage  in  that  state,  previously  to  prove 
their  not  being  married  before,  and  the  prohibition  of  intermarriages 
between  protestants  and  Roman  Catholics  were  so  many  bars  to  the  prop- 
agation of  the  Species,  these  difficulties  are  now  in  a  good  measure  removed; 
the  men  are  an  active,  strong,  and  healthy  race,  the  Women  are  extremely 
prolifick  and  in  all  human  probability  the  next  twenty  Years  will  produce 
a  vast  increase  of  People. 

(o)  N'  6,  p.  81. 


76  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Trade 

The  French  bent  their  whole  attention  in  this  part  of  the  World  to 
the  Fur  Trade,  they  never  enter'd  heartily  or  with  any  spirit  into  the  fish- 
eries; most  of  what  was  done  in  this  way  was  by  adventurers  from  the  ports 
of  France;  some  Fish  indeed  Lumber  and  provisions  were  exported  to  the 
French  islands.  Had  this  trade  been  opened  and  agriculture  promoted 
here  with  any  degree  of  warmth,  this  branch  of  Commerce  must  have 
become  both  valuable  and  extensive  but  it  was  monopolized  into  the  hands 
of  a  few,  by  the  connivance  and  management  of  the  Chiefs,  the  sole  view 
of  these  being  to  enrich  themselves  by  every  means.  The  interest  of  the 
State  could  not  fail  to  be  sacrificed  upon  all  occasions. 

By  the  best  accounts  we  can  procure,  the  value  of  Furs  exported  in 
the  Year  1754  and  1755  taken  from  the  Duties  paid  thereon  stood  thus 

lb.  s     d 

£64,495     4     71 (6)  in  1754 1,547,885  11     0 

52,735     8     4 (c)  in  1755 1,265,650     0     0 

But  the  most  intelligent  Traders  here  estimate  the  exportation  of  this 
one  article  to  have  amounted  one  Year  wilji  another  to  near  £140,000 
Sterling  p'  annum. 

The  exportation  of  these  two  Years  apparently  falls  very  short  of  this 
estimation,  but  it  is  probable  a  considerable  quantity  was  run,  for  the  value 
of  imports  amounted 

£216,769     4     9^ (d)   in   1754  to 5,202,461  15     0 

75,560     8     9|...  The  Exports  of  the  same  Year  to.  .    1,813,450  11     0 


£141,208  16     0  Ballance  against  the  Colony  would  con- 
sequently appear 3,389,011     4     0 

which  carries  with  it  no  degree  of  probability  but  a  strong  presumption, 
that  in  this  as  indeed  in  every  other  branch  the  publick  was  ill  served; 
such  of  their  custom  house  books  as  have  come  into  my  hands,  are  so  con- 
fused and  irregular,  that  even  the  late  M'  Farrant  sent  by  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury  to  enquire  into  the  commercial  state  of  this  Country  tho'  sensible 
and  skill'd  in  transactions  of  the  like  nature,  could  collect  little  information 
from  them. 

The  French  East  India  Company  had  the  sole  privilege  of  exporting 
Beaver,  for  this  purpose  the  Company  had  an  agent  at  each  Government 
as  Director  and  a  Comptroller,  a  stated  price  was  paid  for  it  (a)  four  Livres 
a  pound  for  the  green  or  winter  Beaver  and  one  livre  ten  sols  for  the  Parche- 
ment  or  summer  one.  The  Companies  officers  gave  their  receipt  for  the 
quantities  brought  into  their  Storehouses  these  became  current  in  the 


(6)  No.  7,  shewing  the  species  of  Fur  and  Quebec  price;    (c)  N»  7:    D"  p.  81.  ^ 

(</)  N"  8.     Imports  and  Exports  of  1754,  p.  81.         (^-  • 

(a)  The  Company  deducted  5  p'  Cent  on  the  aboverprice  from  the  Seller.  * 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  77 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Colony  as  cash,  and  in  October  the  Agents  drew  Bills  of  Exchange  on  the 
Company  for  the  amount  of  receipts  brought  into  their  Office  which  were 
ever  held  in  more  esteem  than  those  drawn  on  the  Royal  Treasury. 

The  provinces  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  now  share  with  Canada 
a  great  part  of  the  Fur  Trade  formerly  in  the  hands  of  the  French,  but  that 
proportion  of  it,  which  the  Quebec  government  enjoy'd  must  remain  here 
unalterably. 

The  foregoing  is  an  attempt  to  sketch  the  trade  of  Canada,  while  sub- 
ject to  French  Government,  but  under  the  full  enjoyment  of  His  Majesty's 
mild  and  gentle  administration,  its  commerce  must  flourish  to  a  far  greater 
extent. 

1"  A  Most  immense  and  extensive  Cod  Fishery  can  be  established  in 
the  River  and  Gulph  of  S'  Laurence,  and  may  in  time  prove  an  inexhaustible 
source  of  wealth  and  power  to  Great  Britain;  Settlements  may  be  formed 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  best  fishing  places  to  which  the  industrious 
and  intelligent  in  that  branch  may  be  invited  and  encouraged  to  repair; 
rich  tract  of  country  on  the  South  side  of  the  Gulph  will  in  consequence 
e  settled  and  improved,  a  Port  or  Ports  established  and  furnished  with 
ery  material  requisite  to  repair  Ships,  that  have  suffer'd  by  stress  of 
eather  or  the  difficulties  attending  navigation  in  such  narrow  seas,  a  point 
uch  wanted  which  will  lessen  the  risks,  and  considerably  increase  the 
rofits  of  the  Commerce  of  this  Colony. 

It  is  further  to  be  observed  that  the  Fish  caught  upon  these  coasts 
d  in  the  bays,  far  exceed  the  bank  Cod  and  fetch  an  advanced  price  in 
foreign  markets;   The  fishermen  being  on  the  spot  will  commence  fishing 
e  very  instant  the  season  permits  and  will  continue  to  the  very  last  of  it 
hereby  at  least  two  Months  will  be  gained  to  the  trade,  which  are  just 
ow  a  heavy  expence  to  it,  without  producing  the  least  profit  to  it. 

2"*  Next  to  the  Cod  in  importance  is  the  Whale  fishery  which  can  be 
carried  on  to  the  greatest  advantage  in  the  River  S'  Laurence  with  less  risk 
and  expence  than  in  any  other  seas,  where  the  animals  resort;  Under  this 
head  may  be  placed  the  seal  and  sea-Cow  fisheries  of  which  there  is  a  pro- 
digious abundance,  and  an  immense  (sic)  of  oil  and  Whale-bone  may  be 
annually  exported  to  Great  Britain. 

S"* . .  There  are  several  small  rivers  on  the  Coast  of  Labrador  abounding 
with  vast  quantities  of  salmon;  this  if  followed  with  spirit  and  industry, 
might  very  soon  become  a  considerable  object  to  the  British  Trader. 

4"".  .His  Majesty's  Yards  may  by  the  best  accounts  be  supplied  with 
masts  from  Chamblie,  at  a  much  cheaper  and  easier  rate  than  from  New 
England.  By  the  latter  a  tedious  Land  carriage  of  several  miles  and  the 
immense  falls  of  a  most  rapid  river  over  which  they  must  be  rafted  and 
where  many  are  lost  must  greatly  enhance  the  value  of  this  useful  and  neces- 
sary branch  of  Naval  Stores;  whereas  by  the  former  with  little  or  no 
risk  at  a  proper  season  there  is  an  easy  water  carriage  for  them  all  the 
way  to  Quebec,  the  fx)rt  for  shipping  them  to  Europe. 


78  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

5"".  .Tho'  as  has  been  before  observed,  this  province  must  now  share 
the  Fur  Trade,  which  she  formerly  possessed  under  the  French  Government, 
with  the  neighbouring  Colonies,  Yet  that  which  was  carried  on  with  the 
different  nations  inhabiting  the  northern  Coast  of  Canada,  must  still  remain 
with  her;  she  may  likewise  hereafter  regain  a  great  part  of  that  with  the 
upper  Country,  on  account  of  the  more  easy  conveyance. 

It  is  likewise  probable  that  this  very  branch  may  be  much  farther 
extended,  than  ever  it  was  under  the  French,  by  reason  of  the  superior 
diligence  and  application  of  the  British  Traders. 

It  must  be  allowed  the  French  were  laudable  in  restraining  the  vent 
of  Spiritous  Liquors  to  the  Savages  beyond  a  certain  quantity:  by  this  means 
many  broils  were  avoided,  for  they  are  fond  to  excess  of  everything  strong 
and  are  all  mad  in  their  intoxication. 

6*'' . . .  Raising  hemp  and  flax  for  which  the  lands  are  in  many  places 
extremely  proper  must  be  an  object  of  the  most  serious  consideration,  And 
I  must  repeat  here,  how  useful  this  must  prove  to  the  end  of  promoting 
agriculture,  of  employing  the  Women  and  Children  during  the  tedious 
winter  months,  and  of  procuring  in  a  short  time  a  vast  exportation  of  that 
useful  commodity  for  which  the  returns  will  be  made  in  British  Manu- 
factures. 

T"*. .  .As  the  Country  abounds  every  where  with  oak,  Ash,  Hickory, 
Walnut,  Birch,  Beech,  Maple  and  other  hard  woods,  which  by  experience 
are  known  to  Yield  the  most  Salts,  the  article  of  Pot-ash  so  much  demanded 
in  our  Manufactures,  may  be  easily  produced  and  soon  become  an  object  of 
consequence;  The  essais  for  this  purpose  which  have  been  made  in  our 
other  Colonies  and  have  miscarried,  ought  not  to  discourage  an  attempt  in 
this.  The  high  price  of  Labor;  the  Woods  being  in  many  parts  remote 
from  Water  carriage,  and  the  greater  encouragement  for  growing  and  export- 
ing provisions  to  the  West  Indies,  have  been  so  many  obstacles  to  the  making 
of  Pot-ash  in  our  Colonies,  whereas  provisions  here  must  be  very  cheap 
in  a  few  Years,  for  the  navigation  being  closed  six  months  out  of  the  twelve 
this  Country- can  never  vie  with  our  Southern  Provinces  in  the  West  India 
trade;  besides  the  country  being  settled  close  to  the  River  side,  the  con- 
veyance of  the  Commodity  to  the  Port  where  it  is  to  be  shipped,  will  be 
both  cheap  and  easy  it  will  likewise  be  a  means  to  employ  the  men  all 
Winter  in  the  business  of  Felling  and  drawing  of  Wood  which  time  they 
chiefly  dedicate  to  idleness  and  smoking. 


10"' 

Character  of  the  People 

The  Canadians  may  be  ranked  under  four  different  classes 
1''  The  Gentry  or  what  they  call  Nobility 
2d  The  Clergy 
3^  The  Merchants  or  trading  part 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  79 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

4"'  The  Peasantry  or  what  is  here  stilled,  Habitant. 

1"  The  Gentry.  These  are  descended  from  the  Military  and  Civil 
officers,  who  have  settled  in  the  Country  at  different  times  and  were  usually 
provided  for  in  the  Colony  Troops;  These  consisted  formerly  of  28  after- 
wards 30  and  had  been  lately  augmented  to  40  Companys.  They  are  in 
general  poor  except  such  as  have  had  commands  in  distant  posts  where 
they  usually  made  a  fortune  in  three  or  four  Years.  The  Croix  de  S'  Louis 
quite  completed  their  happiness.  They  are  extremely  vain  and  have 
an  utter  contempt  for  the  trading  part  of  the  Colony,  tho'  they  made  no 
scruple  to  engage  in  it,  pretty  deeply  too,  whenever  a  convenient  opportunity 
served;  They  were  great  Tyrants  to  their  Vassals  who  seldom  met  with 
redress,  let  their  grievances  be  ever  so  just. 

This  class  will  not  relish  the  British  Government  from  which  they  can 
neither  expect  the  same  employments  or  the  same  douceurs,  they  enjoyed 
under  the  French. 

2^  The  Clergy.  Most  of  the  dignified  among  them  are  French,  the 
rest  Canadians,  and  are  in  general  of  the  lower  class  of  People,  the  former 
no  doubt  will  have  great  difficulty  to  reconcile  themselves  to  us,  but  must 
drop  off  by  degrees.  Few  of  the  latter  are  very  clever,  however  the  Ecclesi- 
astical state  was  once  composed  entirely  of  natives,  they  would  soon  become 
easy  and  satisfied,  their  influence  over  the  people  was  and  is  still  very  great, 
but  tho'  we  have  been  so  short  a  time  in  the  Country,  a  difference  is  to  be 
perceived,  they  do  not  submit  so  tamely  to  the  Yoke,  and  under  sanction 
of  the  capitulation  they  every  day  take  an  opportunity  to  dispute  the  tythes 
with  their  Cur^s. 

These  were  moved  from  their  respective  parishes  at  the  Bishops 
pleasure,  who  thereby  always  kept  them  in  awe,  it  may  not  be  perhaps 
improper  to  adopt  the  same  Method,  in  case  His  Majesty  should  think 
right,  for  the  sake  of  keeping  them  in  proper  subjection,  to  nominate  them 
himself  or  by  those  who  act  under  his  authority. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  Jesuites  warned  by  their  late  disgraces 
in  the  dominions  of  these  Potentates  who  seemed  to  favor  them  the  most, 
and  apprehending  the  like  or  worse  treatment  from  those  they  stiled  Heretics 
will  chuse  to  dispose  of  their  Estates  and  retire,  as  they  may  possibly  find 
some  difficulties  to  get  purchasers  the  Government  might  buy  their  Lands 
at  an  easy  rate  and  dispose  of  the  same  to  many  good  purposes. 

S"*  The  Traders  of  this  Colony  under  the  French  were  either  dealers  in 
gross  or  retailers,  the  former  were  mostly  French  and  the  latter  in  general 
natives  of  this  Country  all  of  whom  are  deeply  concerned  in  the  letters  of 
Exchange  many  are  already  gone  to  solicit  payment  and  few  of  those  who 
have  any  fund  of  any  consequence  in  France  will  remain  here. 

4"' . . . .  The  4"'  Order  is  that  of  the  Peasantry,  these  are  a  strong  healthy 
race,  plain  in  their  dress,  virtuous  in  their  morals  and  temperate  in  their 
living:  They  are  in  general  extremely  ignorant,  for  the  former  government 
would  never  suffer  a  printing  press  in  the  Country,  few  can  read  or  write, 


80  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  all  receive  implicitly  for  truth  the  many  arrant  falsehoods  and  atrocious 
lies,  Industriously  handed  among  them  by  those  who  were  in  power. 

They  took  particular  pains  to  persuade  them,  the  English  were  worse 
than  brutes,  and  that  if  they  prevailed,  the  Canadians  would  be  ruled  with 
a  rod  of  Iron,  and  be  exposed  to  every  outrage,  this  most  certainly  did  not  a 
little  contribute,  to  make  them  so  obstinate  in  their  defence.  However  ever 
since  the  Conquest,  I  can  with  the  greatest  truth  assert,  that  the  Troops 
have  lived  with  the  Inhabitants  in  a  harmony  unexampled  even  at  home, 
I  must  here,  in  justice  to  those  under  my  command  in  this  Government, 
observe  to  Your  Lordship,  that  in  the  Winter  which  immediately  followed 
the  reduction  of  this  Province,  when  from  the  Calamities  of  War,  and  a 
bad  harvest,  the  inhabitants  of  these  lower  parts  were  exposed  to  all  the 
horrors  of  a  famine,  the  Ofificers  of  every  rank,  even  in  the  lowest  generously 
contributed  towards  alleviating  the  distresses  of  the  unfortunate  Canadians 
by  a  large  subscription,  the  British  Merchants  and  Traders  readily  and 
cheerfully  assisted  in  this  good  work,  even  the  poor  Soldiers  threw  in  their 
mite,  and  gave  a  days  provisions,  or  a  days  pay  in  the  month,  towards  the 
fund,  by  this  means  a  quantity  of  provisions  was  purchased  and  distributed 
with  great  care  and  assiduity  to  numbers  of  poor  Families,  who,  without  this 
charitable  support,  must  have  inevitably  perished;  such  an  instance  of  un- 
common generosity  towards  the  conquered  did  the  highest  honor  to  their 
conquerors  and  convinced  these  poor  deluded  people,  how  grosly  they  had 
been  imposed  upon;  the  daily  instances  of  lenity,  the  impartial  justice 
which  has  been  administer'd,  so  far  beyond  what  they  had  formerly  experi- 
enced, have  so  alter'd  their  opinion  with  regard  to  us,  I  may  safely  venture  to 
affirm  for  this  most  useful  Order  of  the  state,  that  far  from  having  the  least 
design  to  emigrate  from  their  present  habitations  into  any  other  of  the 
French  Colonies,  their  greatest  dread  is  lest  they  should  meet  with  the  fate 
of  the  Accadians  and  be  torn  from  their  native  Country. 

Convinced  that  this  is  not  to  be  their  case  and  that  the  free  exercise  of 
their  religion  will  be  continued  to  them  once  Canada  is  irrecoverably  ceded 
by  a  Peace  the  people  will  soon  become  faithful  and  good  subjects  to  His 
Majesty,  and  the  Country  they  inhabit  within  a  short  time  prove  a  rich 
and  most  useful  Colony  to  Great  Britain. 


Before  this  report  is  closed  it  will  not  be  improper  to  observe  to  Your 
Lordship  how  impossible  it  is  to  ascertain  exactly  what  part  of  North 
America,  the  French  stiled  Canada,  no  Chart  or  Map  whatever  having  fallen 
into  our  hands  or  public  record  of  any  kind  to  shew  what  they  understood 
by  it. 

However  it  is  to  be  hoped,  the  limits  on  this  side  at  least  will  need  no 
canvassing  nor  admit  of  any  dispute 

Should  I  be  able  to  procure  farther  lights  relative  either  to  those  limits 
or  the  several  other  matters  contained  in  this  Report  worthy  of  notice. 
You  may  be  assured  they  shall  be  forthwith  transmitted  to  Your  Lordships, 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  81 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

happy  if  my  labors  can  any  way  conduce  to  His  Majesty's  Service,  or  the 
good  of  my  Country. 

1  have  the  Honor  to  be  with  great  truth  and  regard 

My  Lord, — Your  Lordships,  most  obedient 
and  most  faithful  humble  Servant 
JA  :  MURRAY 
Quebec  6""  June 
1762. 

Papers  refer' d  to  in  this  Report^ 

N«  1  Kings  Arret  of  the  \S^  March  1732  directing  the  letting  of 
the  Lands  granted  already  within  a  certain  time  limitted 
on  pain  of  forfeiture. 

2  Tariff  of  Duties  on  Imports  and  Exports 

3  List  of  Revenue  Officers  in  Canada  the  Year  1758  with 

their  Salaries. 

4  Ordonnance  current  for  1""  :  10'  or  about  7§  Sterling. 

5  Extract  of  a  Letter  to  Governor  Murray  giving  some  account 
of  the  India  trade  in  the  Upper  Country. 

6  Number  of  souls  in  the  Government  of  Quebec  1761. 
7*''  Quantity  of  Furs  exported  in  1754  with  the  Quebec  prices 

of  the  several  species. 
8  Imports  and  Exports  in  1754 
Seven   Plans 
Project  for  Building  a  Citadel. 

COL.  BURTON'S  REPORT  OF  THE  STATE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT 
OF  THREE  RIVERS.2 

The  Government  of  Trois  Rivieres  lyes  upon  the  River  S'  Lawrence, 
between  the  two  Governments  of  Quebec,  and  Montreal. 

Length 

It  Extends  about  Eighty  Miles  along  the  Shore  of  the  River,  which  in 
its  Course  Divides  it  into  two  Departments,  the  North  beginning  a  little 
above  a  place  Called  Les  Grondines,  which  Divides  it  from  the  Government 
of  Quebec,  &  goes  up  as  far  as  the  River  Chicot,  where  it  Ends;  and  the 
South  Department  beginning  between  S'  Jean,  &  S'  Pierre  les  Bequets, 
Ending  with  the  upper  part  of  Yamasca  Bay. 

Breadth 

It  Runs  to  the  Southward  as  far  as  Nova  Scotia,  Newhampshire,  & 
the  Massachusetts,  to  which  Countries  Several  Rivers  of  this  Government 

"  The  papers  here  mentioned  do  not  accompany  the  Report  as  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office. 

'See  note  p.  47. 


82  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Afford  a  short  passage,  especially  those  of  Nicolette,  &  Biencour,  which 
run  up  within  five  or  six  miles  of  the  source  of  Kennebeck  River,  and  that 
of  S'  Francois,  navigable  for  Canoes  to  the  Portage,  which  is  six  miles  over, 
You  then  Enter  a  branch  of  the  Connecticut  River.  To  the  Northward, 
this  Government  stretches  thro'  an  Immense  Tract  of  Country,  as  far  as 
Hudson's  Bay;  and  the  same  Nations  that  trade  with  the  Company  settled 
there,  used  formerly  to  bring  their  Furs  into  this  Government  thro'  the 
Rivers  of  S'  Maurice  &  Batiscan. 

Notwithstanding  the  Factory  settled  at  Hudson's  Bay,  and  the  Posts 
at  Tadousac,  &  Chicoutimi  up  the  Saguenay,  the  easy  Navigation  of  those 
Rivers  especially  that  of  Batiscan,  Induces  several  of  the  Indians,  Called 
T^tes  de  Boulle  to  Come  down  even  now  to  this  Government  every  spring. 

State  of  the  Country 

All  the  Lands  in  this  Government,  as  well  as  thro'  all  Canada,  are 
Divided  into  Seigneuries,  &  mannors,  granted  by  the  Crown  of  France 
to  different  people,  upon  certain  conditions,  such  as  settling  them  within 
a  limitted  time,  paying  Hommage  at  Every  Change  of  Seigneur,  and  part 
of  the  purchase  in  case  of  Sale,  as  also  Reserving  to  the  Crown  the  right 
of  cutting  timber  for  building  of  Ships,  or  Erecting  Fortifications.  The 
Seigneurs  are  likewise  obliged  by  the  said  Grants  to  Report  to  the  Governor 
Whatever  mines  may  be  Discovered  in  their  respective  Seigneuries,  as  all 
mines  found  in  Canada  are  the  King's  Property.  In  general  these  Seigneuries 
run  Four  or  six  Miles  in  front;  and  six  or  nine  deep  from  the  Banks  of  the 
River  S*  Lawrence  so  that  many  Lands  are  yet  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown, 
on  the  back  of  those  that  are  Granted. 

The  Seigneurs  had  by  their  Original  Grants  the  power  of  naming 
Judges  &  Administring  Justice,  even  in  Capital  Cases,  thro'  their  Districts; 
but  Custom  has  Abolished  those  too  great  privileges,  tho'  the  Powers  for 
it  are  yet  extant,  in  the  hands  of  the  Seigneurs:  However  all  suits  are  now 
Carried  before  the  proper  Tribunals  named  &  established  by  the  Crown. 
The  Habitations  are  for  the  most  part  settled  along  the  banks  of  the 
River  S'  Lawrence,  or  up  the  Rivers  &  Rivulets  that  fall  into  it,  and  are 
seldom  Carried  up  higher  than  five  or  six  Miles.  There  are  in  this  Govern- 
ment Eighteen  Parishes,  viz' 

North  Shore  South  Shore — 

S'  Anne,  S'  Pierre  Bequets 

S'  Marie,  Gentilly 

Riv"  Batiscan  Biencour 

C6te  Batiscan  Nicolette 

Champlain  Bay  S'  Antoine 

Cape  Magdalaine  S'  Francois 

Trois  Rivieres  Yamasca 

Point  du  Lac 


I 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  83 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Machiche, 
Riv'  du  Loup. 
Maskinonge 

These  seven  last  Parishes,  viz'.  Du  Lac,  Machiche  Riv""  du  Loup, 
and  Maskinong^  on  the  North  Shore;  Nicolette;  Bay  S'  Antoine,  S'  Francois, 
&  Yamasca  on  the  South,  are  settled  round  Lake  S'  Pierre,  which  is  formed 
by  the  Spreading  of  the  Water  of  the  River  S'  Lawrence,  the  Bottom 
muddy,  the  Water  Shallow,  one  &  Twenty  miles  in  Length,  and  about  ten 
in  Breadth;  the  Channel  is  not  above  thirteen  feet  deep,  but  the  bottom 
of  so  soft  a  mud,  that  a  Vessell  drawing  Fourteen  feet  may  plough  through 
it,  it  Abounds  with  many  sorts  of  Excellent  Fish. 

The  Town  of  Trois  Rivieres  which  is  the  Capital  lays  in  the  Centre  of 
this  Government,  as  also  at  an  Equal  Distance  from  Quebec,  &  Montreal; 
it  is  built  upon  the  North  Shore  of  the  River  S'  Lawrence,  and  Consists  of- 
about  One  Hundred  Houses  a  Parochial  church,  a  Convent  of  Ursuline 
Nuns,  &  Another  of  Recollet  Priests. 


State  of  the  Fortifications 


l|^' 


There  was  no  other  Fortification  in  this  Town,  than  the  Governors 
House,  which  is  Stockaded  round,  and  Commands  by  its  Situation  the  Town 
&  Country  about  it,  Untill  the  siege- of  Quebec  in  1759.  When  they 
Erected  Batteries  in  several  Parts  of  the  Town,  made  an  Irregular  Intrench- 
ment  on  that  side  of  it  which  looks  towards  the  River  S*  Lawrence;  and 
rew  up  Lines  flanked  with  two  Redoubts,  in  the  Common  that  lyes  to  the 
Westward  towards  Montreal. 

State  of  Defence 


This  place  is  at  present  in  no  state  of  Defence,  the  French  having  Ne- 
glected from  their  Imaginary  Security  to  pay  the  least  Attention  to  Forti- 
fying it,  &  suffered  the  Inhabitants  to  build  their  Houses  upon  the  low 
Ground  near  the  Common,  which  is  liable  to  be  overflowed  Every  Spring, 
rather  than  take  advantage  of  the  high  Situation  upon  which  part  of  the 
Town  is  built,  whereas  they  might  have  secured  to  themselves  at  a  very  little 
Expence,  Safe  &  convenient  Magazines  for  Stores  &  Provisions,  which  the 
equal  Distance  fronj  Quebec  &  Montreal,  &  the  proximity  to  the  Iron 
Mines  &  Forges  that  lay  behind  this  Town  seem  to  have  pointed  out. 

Products  of  the  Soil 

The  Laziness  of  the  people,  &  the  alluring  &  momentary  Advantages 
they  reaped  from  their  Trafifick  with  the  Indians  in  the  Upper  Countrys,  & 
the  Counterband  Trade  they  Carried  on  with  the  English  Colonies,  have 
hitherto  prevented  the  progress  of  Husbandry,  so  that  out  of  very  near  One 
Hundred  Thousand  of  Acres  of  Land,  granted  by  the  Seigneurs  of  the 


84  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

different  Parishes,  there  are  not  sixteen  Thousand  under  Cultivation, 
whereof  hardly  Five  Thousand  have  been  Employed  for  sowing  of  Wheat, 
which  for  many  years  past  have  not  been  sufificient  for  supplying  the 
Inhabitants  of  this  Government  with  Bread;  and  has  obliged  them  to  pro- 
cure Yearly  from  the  Governments  of  Montreal,  or  Quebec,  several  Thou- 
sand Bushellsof  Wheat,  in  Exchange  for  Fish,  Oats,  &  Tobacco.  The  Soil 
tho'  light  &  sandy  in  some  Parishes  produces  in  general,  good  Crops  of  Wheat, 
Oats,  Pease,  &  all  sorts  of  Vegetables.  Tho'  the  Lands  are  not  near  so  well 
Cultivated  as  they  might  be.  Fruit  trees  such  as  Apples,  Pears,  &  Plumbs, 
have  been  often  planted  in  this  Government,  but  don't  thrive — The  Inhab- 
itants attribute  it  to  a  Stratum  of  marie  that  lyes  within  a  foot,  or  fourteen 
inches  from  the  surface,  which  Occasions  the  Tree  to  Decay,  as  soon  as 
the  Root  touches  it.  In  the  sandy  Parts  of  this  Government,  musk  & 
water  melons  are  produced  in  great  abundance,  good  of  their  kind,  and  with 
very  little  trouble.  The  difficulty  for  some  years  past  for  procuring  To- 
bacco, from  the  English  Colonies,  has  encouraged  the  Inhabitants  of  this 
Government  to  Cultivate  it,  by  which  means  many  of  their  Corn  Fields 
have  been  turned  to  that  use,  and  those  Lands  greatly  Impoverished. 

State  of  the  Revenue  of  this  Government 

This  Government  has  hitherto  brought  nothing  into  the  French 
King's  Coffers.  There  was  formetly  a  Regular  Office  for  buying  of  Beaver 
Settled  at  Trois  Rivieres,  in  the  same  manner,  and  with  the  same  priviledges 
&  Restrictions  as  those  of  Montreal,  and  Quebec.  But  the  Advantage 
which  the  Inhabitants  found  in  Carrying  their  Packs  to  either  of  the  above 
mentioned  Towns,  where  they  could  supply  themselves  with  what  Goods 
they  wanted,  encouraged  them  to  Venture,  disobeying  the  orders  given  to 
the  Contrary,  and  of  Course  rendered  the  produce  of  that  office,  so  trifling 
that  after  some  Years  it  was  joined  to  that  of  Quebec. 

The  only  Branch  of  the  Revenue  remaining  in  this  Government, 
is  the  Kings  Dues  &  Rights,  Amounting  to  a  twelfth  part  of  the  Price 
in  Case  of  Sale  or  Exchange  of  such  Lands,  or  Houses,  as  lye  upon  his  De- 
mesnes; as  also  a  fifth  Part  of  the  Price  of  Sale  or  Exchange  of  all  Seigneuries 
&  Mannors,  as  being  Lord  Paramount  of  all  the  Lands  &  Estates  in  Canada, 
of  which  Dues  a  third  part  was  always  remitted,  thro'  the  King's  Pleasure. 
The  produce  of  which  Branch  has  likewise  failed  from  the  want  of  a  Com- 
missary in  this  Government  to  Inspect,  and  look  into  it. — N.B.  There 
was  only  One  Person  called  Receiver-General  of  the  King's  Demesnes  in 
this  Colony,  who  Resided  at  Quebec,  from  the  distance,  &  the  want  of  a 
Deputy  in  this  Government,  the  Inhabitants  had  all  the  opportunitys 
they  could  wish,  to  sink  the  King's  Dues. 

Former  Management  Rejected  all  but  one  Article 

Indeed  no  part  of  the  Former  Management  seems  worthy  of  Adoption, 
but  that  of  the  King's  Rights  and  Privileges,  as  every  other  Branch  of  the 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  85 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Ancient  Administration,  has  been  the  most  powerful  means  of  stopping 
the  progress  of  this  Colony. 

ExPENCES   OF   THIS   GOVERNMENT 

The  Expencesof  this  Government  cannot  be  Easily  Calculated,  as  the 
most  material  Branch  depended  upon  the  probity  of  the  Governors,  In- 
tendant,  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  Stores,  as  also  the  variable  Circumstances 
of  more  or  less  Indians  being  Employed  or  visiting  this  Government; 
for  which  purpose  there  was  at  Trois  Rivieres  a  Considerable  Magazine 
of  Provisions,  &  Dry  Goods  of  all  sorts,  Wholly  Intended  to  Supply  the 
wants  of  Indians  living  in  this  Government  marching  thro'  it,  or  Coming 
to  Trade;  the  Expence  of  which  Amounted  some  Years  to  two  or  three 
Hundred  Thousands  of  French  Livres,  others  less.  Another  branch, 
but  of  a  Clearer  nature  was  the  Sallaries  of  the  People  upon  the  Staff 
in  this  Govemm*  &  are  as  follows. 

French  Livres. 

To  a  Governor 6 ,  000  : — 

Lieut  Governor 2 ,  000 : — 

Town  Major 1 ,  500 : — 

Town  Adjutant 1 ,  100:— 

And  in  the  Civil  Branch. 

To  a  Lieut.  General  or  Chief  Judge 600:— 

King's  Attorney 300: — 

a  Taylor 600:— 

Lastly  the  King  was  pleased  to  Grant  every  Year,  to  the  two  Religious 
Houses  of  Ursulines  &  RecoUets  in  the  Town  of  Trois  Rivieres,  a  Gratifica- 
tion not  exceeding  Twelve  Hundred  Livres  for  both  Houses;  and  His 
Majesty  was  likewise  at  the  Expence  of  paying  for  the  Board  of  such 
Bastard  Children,  as  were  Declared  to,  and  Registered  by  the  King's 
Attorney,  All  which  Expences  were  paid  Half  Yearly  by  the  Treasury  at 
Quebec. 

Advantages  derived  to  the  French 

To  all  Appearances  the  French  Derived  no  advantages  from  this 
Government,  and  utterly  neglected,  or  abused  such  as  they  might  have 
Improved,  or  profited  by. 

The  most  Material  which  they  Abused  was  that  which  might  arise 
from  the  Iron  mines  &  Forges  settled  about  seven  Miles  behind  the  Town 
of  Trois  Rivieres,  up  the  River  S'  Maurice. 

This  Establishment  Consists  of  one  Furnace  and  two  Forges  built 
upon  a  little  Rivulet,  whose  water  never  freeses;  it  Discharges  itself  into 
the  River  S'  Maurice,  from  whence  the  Iron  may  be  easily  Conveyed  to 
any  Magazine  at  Trois  Rivieres  in  Batteaux,  and  from  thence  in  Vessells 
to  Montreal  or  Quebec.  There  are  besides  a  large  Stone  House  for  the  Man- 
agers &  other  wood  Buildings  for  the  People  Employed  at  the  Works. 


86  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

The  Mine  that  has  hitherto  supplied  the  forges  lays  very  near  the  sur- 
face of  the  Earth,  in  a  low  marshy  Ground  seven  or  Eight  miles  from  them, 
There  has  hitherto  been  no  Road  made  to  it,  as  they  used  to  fetch  the  Ore 
in  Sledges  during  the  Winter  Season;  but  a  good  One  may  be  easily  made. 

The  Iron  made  from  this  Ore,  is  so  Excellent  in  its  Quality,  that  in  a 
late  tryal  made  by  order  of  His  Excellency  General  Amherst,  it  was  found 
greatly  superior  to  any  made  in  America,  and  even  Exceeds  that  Imported 
from  Sweden. 

This  Mine  was  opened  in  the  Year  1732,  and  Granted  in  1736  to  a 
Company,  whom  the  King  Assisted  with  a  Loan  of  about  3000  pounds 
sterling.  Theyo  bliged  themselves  to  Afford  what  Iron  the  King  might 
have  occasion  for,  at  two  Dollars  and  a  half  the  hundred  weight;  Whereas 
this  Iron  in  Barrs  never  sold  for  less  than  five  or  Six  Dollars  in  this  Colony 
Their  own  Extravagance;  and  the  low  price  of  Iron  Stipulated  for  between 
them  and  the  King,  was  the  reason  some  Years  after  of  their  giving  up  the 
Grant,  and  Declaring  themselves  unable  to  Repay  the  Loan  they  had  bor- 
rowed from  His  Majesty. 

In  1742  the  King  took  back  the  Grant,  and  kept  the  Forges  in  his  own 
hands,  which  from  that  time  were  put  entirely  under  the  Direction  of  the 
Intendant. 

The  Works  were  then  Carried  on  in  a  Larger  scale,  the  mine  produced 
ore  in  great  plenty;  and  in  the  Year  1746  the  single  Furnace  built  there 
returned  one  Million  Eleven  Hundred  Thousands  five  Hundred  &  Twenty 
three  pounds  weight  of  Cast  Iron  which  produced  Five  Hundred  Thousand 
Weight  of  pure  Iron,  besides  a  large  Quantity  of  Stoves  &  Pots,  Notwith- 
standing All  This,  the  great  number  of  useless  People  employed  there, 
such  as  a  Director,  a  Comptroller,  a  Contractor  for  Provisions  &  forage. 
Several  Overseers  in  Chief,  a  Chaplain  &ca,  at  large  sallaries;  the  little 
attention  paid  to  the  Improvement  of  the  Lands  to  procure  Oats  &  Hay. 
Which  was  always  bought  at  a  great  Distance,  and  at  a  Considerable  expence, 
&  besides  the  Fraud  of  the  Intendants,  by  whom  all  the  acco'^  of  that 
Branch  were  settled;  rendered  that  Establishment  rather  burthensome 
than  profitable  to  the  Crown.  All  the  Buildings,  Machinary,  &  Tools 
are  now  in  a  most  Ruinous  Condition,  and  require  a  thorough  Repair. 
But  the  natural  Advantages  still  Remain,  viz'  the  mine  itself,  to  which  may 
be  added  another  yet  untouched,  laying  about  three  miles  from  the  Forges, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  River  S'  Maurice,  the  Woods  about  that  Establish- 
ment, a  Quarry  of  Limestone,  absolutely  necessary  for  the  Melting  of  the 
Ore,  Eight  miles  up  the  River  S'  Maurice;  and  lastly  the  Rivulet  upon 
which  two  more  Forges  &  a  Furnace  may  be  easily  built  without  any  In- 
cumbrance to  Each  other;  All  which  Advantages  may  certainly  be  greatly 
Improved  to  the  Advantage  of  the  Crown,  by  Supplying  His  Majesty's 
Navy  with  proper  Iron  for  Ship  Building. 

Tho'  this  Government  is  Extremely  well  timbered,  with  proper  Wood 
for  building  of  Ships,  &  for  Masts,  yet  the  greater  Facility  of  supplying 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  87 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

the  Navy  with  those  Materials  from  Lake  Champlain  makes  that  Article 
less  valuable.  The  Lands  have  been  tryed  &  found  Equal  to  produce 
plentiful!  Crops  of  Hemp  &  Flax — Rope  walks  might  be  Established, 
in  many  Parishes  of  this  Government,  and  an  office  at  Trois  Rivieres  for 
buying  of  Hemp  or  Ropes. 

The  Woods  Abound  with  Pine  Trees  that  would  Afford  great  Plenty 
of  Pitch,  and  all  sorts  of  Gums;  as  also  with  Maple  &  Plane  Trees,  from 
which  the  Inhabitants,  at  the  breaking  up  of  the  Frost,  draw  a  great  quantity 
of  Syrup,  and  by  boiling  make  a  Coarse  kind  of  Sugar  for  their  own  Use. 
Much  more  of  this  kind  of  Sugar  might  be  made,  should  it  be  thought 
proper  to  Encourage  it. 

STATE   OF   POPULATION 

The  same  Reasons  mentioned  above,  which  have  hitherto  prevented 
the  progress  of  Husbandry,  have  also  stoped  the  Encrease  of  people.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  young  men,  allured  by  the  Debauched  and  Rambling 
Life,  which  always  Attend  the  Indian  Trade  in  the  Upper  Countrys,  never 
thought  of  settling  at  home,  'till  they  were  almost  wore  out  with  Diseases, 
or  premature  old  age. 

The  Number  of  Regular  Troops  in  this  Government,  will  be  seen  by 
Annexed  Return  N"  \. 

The  Number  of  Canadian  Inhabitants  with  a  Distinct  Column  of  the 
Number  of  those  that  are  able  to  Bear  Arms,  by  the  Return  N°  2. 

The  Number  of  Acres  granted  by  Seigneurs,  the  property  of  the  Lands, 
with  the  Number  &  Species  of  Cattle  upon  them,  by  the  Return  N"  3. 

The  Number  of  Christenings,  Marriages,  &  Burials,  since  the  latter 
part  of  the  Year  1760,  to  April  1762,  by  the  Return  N°  4. 

DISPOSITION   OF   THE   INHABITANTS 

The  Inhabitants  &  Chiefly  the  Peasantry  seem  very  happy  in  the 
Change  of  their  Masters.  They  are  protected  in  the  free  Exercise  of  their 
Religion;  they  begin  to  feel  that  they  are  no  longer  Slaves,  but  that  they 
do  Enjoy  the  Full  Benefit  of  that  Indulgent  &  Benign  Government  which 
Constitute  the  peculiar  felicity  of  all,  who  are  Subjects  to  the  British, 
Empire.  -^ 

None  have  hitherto,  to  my  knowledge  emigrated  from  this  Government; 
And  at  present  there  seems  no  grounds  to  fear  the  emigration  of  any  of  them. 
The  Gentry  are  the  only  People,  who  may  perhaps  Intend  to  Remove, 
if  the  Country  should  Remain  Under  the  Government  of  Great  Britain. 
In  general,  they  Chuse  not  to  Speak  upon  the  Subject,  as  they  still  flatter 
themselves  with  tacit  &  Distant  hopes  of  the  Country  being  Returned 
to  its  former  Masters. 

R.  BURTON. 


88 


N"  1. 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


A  Return  of  the  British  Forces  Quartered  in  the  Government  of  Trois 
Rivieres  April  the  S""  1762. 


Regi- 
ments 

Companies 

Officers  Present 

Place 
where  Quartered 

Commission'd 

Non 
Commission'd 

Effective 
Rank 

ta 

a 
•3 

0. 
a 

U 

GO 

0 

3 

S 

s 

S 
1 

E 

a 
s 
5 
Q 

&File 

Trois  Rivieres .... 

Masquinonge   and 
Machiche 

S'  Anne  &  Cham- 
plain 

44th 

46"" 

46"> 
46th 

Captain  Hervey 
Captain  Treby. 

Captain  Legge. 

Captain  Arnot. 
Capt.   Johnston 

Total 

i" 

1 
1 

2 
2 

1 

1 

1 

2 
2 

2 

3 

3 

1 

2 

1 

2 
2 

73 
69 

60 

59 

S'  Francois 

59 

3 

7 

5 

12 

8 

320 

44th    Regiment — Captain    William    Hervey    Major  of    Brigade;    one 
Serjeant  recommended;  one  Serj'  one  Drummer  on  Party. 

46.  Regiment — Captain  Alexander  Johnstone  at  Quebec,  with  leave 
of  General  Amherst,  one  Serjeant  on  Party. 

R.  BURTON 

Colonel — 


< 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


89 


I 
I 

I 


N"  2. 

Return  of  the  Canadian  Inhabitants  settled  in  the  Town  &  Government 
of  Trois  Rivieres  in  April  1 762 — ■ 


Names  of 
Parishes 

House 
Keepers 

Married 
women 

& 
widows 

Males 
unmar- 
ried & 
Chil- 
dren 

Females 
unmar- 
ried & 
Chil- 
dren 

Male 
Ser- 
vants 

Female 
Ser- 
vants 

Men 

able  to 

Bear 

Arms 

Total 
of  the 
People. 

Les  Trois  Rivieres 

Point  du  Lac 

Machiche 

Riviere  du  Loup. 
Masquinong^ 

114 
46 

106 

104 
65 

110 
57 
57 
95 
63 
27 
33 
58 
58 
98 
35 
48 
31 
11 

130 
44 

110 
97 
62 

117 
52 
51 
84 
60 
30 
33 
44 
49 
95 
35 
49 
29 
11 

148 

66 

176 

152 

112 

161 

90 

94 

122 

65 

44 

70 

110 

80 

153 

60 

72 

45 

18 

168 
73 

164 

141 
94 

153 

111 
67 

123 
84 
44 
69 
85 
85 

154 
79 
71 
35 
28 

59 

2 

9 

22 

2 

20 

16 

5 

12 

1 

1 

14 

17 

3 

6 

6 

30 

15 

3 

S3 
1 
2 
4 
3 

12 

14 
S 

10 
6 
2 
0 

'I 

I 
18 
18 

1 

136 
53 

153 
88 
62 

149 
70 
67 

111 
66 
35 
53 
60 
64 
65 
54 
65 
40 
0 

672 
232 
567 
500 
338 
573 

S'  Francois 

Baye  S'  Antoine . . 

Nicolette     

340 
279 
446 

Becancour 

Jentilly 

S«  Pierre 

279 
148 
219 

S"  Anne 

326 

S**  Marie 

283 

Riviere  Batiscant. 

Batiscant 

Champlain 

Cape  Magdaleine. 
Forges  S'  Maurice 

513 
223 
288 
174 

72 

Total 

1217 

1182 

1838 

1948 

243 

184 

1391 

6.472 

N.B.  There  are  besides  in  this  Government  Three  Indian  Villages, 
one  at  Becancour;  Another  at  S'  Frangois  both  of  Abenakis;  and  the  last 
at  Pointe  du  Lac  of  Algonquins,  Containing  about  500  Men  Women  & 
Children — Besides  Forty  Five  Families  of  Acadians,  amounting  to  very 
near  Two  Hundred  people  hutted  in  different  places  of  this  Government — . 

From  the  Registers  of  the  Secretary's  Office  at  Trois  Rivieres,  the 
S*"  of  April  1762. 

J.  BRUYERE.  Sec'" 


0 


90 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 


E 

a 


o 

a 
< 

s. 

.S 

"2 

3 

in 

ni 

> 

r«^ 

oi 

u 

in 

a 

H 

C 
n 

Mm 

■4.^ 

4-1 

E 

a 

u 

U 

CI 

> 

b 

o 

•a 

O 

c 
a 

oa 

1 

o 

o 

H 

i2  -5 

S  ^ 

«  3 

M   O 

■-■go 

a 

(U    g 


0) 


•^   E 


1-    O 
bo   O. 

CO     -M 

J3 


z 

en 

H 

U 


C  Jo  (i,  i3      tJ 
MiJ      a  _  2 

>■=!  flo  O'H 


^ 


o  « 


o 

35 


t 


t»  I.  5 


ir"  c  o  o  i- 

H'ls  o 

w 2 -J  S  ^ 


g  >. 

O 

u  c 

4;;-. 

■S5-= 


a'o.S  crOi 


S  to 


OOOOOOOOOOOOOiNO»^»^«N 
ps^      c^  »-«  ^  fO  »-t  CN  CM  rj      ^  «  ^  cs  ^  »-( <-( 


OOOOOOOOOOTt'iO^'Or^^O-- 


■a 

coxJ 


S  :u 


S22oa  goB  s 


Lh  -^  ^  -^  "^    "^  ^  -^    1.4    ^    kn  *-^  -^  ^  ^  *^  ^  ^O 

gcdrtniflJOrtriOQQricJrtrtcJrt^ 
SaJSajt04j<i;w*moci<i;!Uiua't» 


OvOOOOOOOOOOOOOOC^OO 

t*500OO>^OOOOOOO»OOO«OO 


OO00OO0QOQOQOt^O(^0O 
ff>00OO»OOOOOOOO'OT*5Ot*5OO 
00t^00(N<NT*5\OOCS'«f00C?vC0vOtOONO-^ 


»  =  Si 


9 
O 

J, 
3 

•a  b 

01  c 


.2  c 


=j    '  «;  «■,  *^ 


I  .a  at 
I   >   US 


o 

si 


CM 


a 
< 


> 

CO 

'o 

u 

+j 

n) 

v 
o 

i£ 
O 

en 

ni 


be 
<u 

<u 
x: 

E 
p 


c 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


91 


No  4. 

Return  of  the  Number  of  Christenings,   Marriages,    &  Burials  in   the 
Government  of  Trois  Rivieres  from  September  1760,  to  April  1762. 


Names  of  Parishes 


Christenings 


Male 


Female 


Mar- 
riages 


Burials 


Male 


Female 


Les  Trois  Rivieres 

Pointe  du  Lac 

Machiche 

Riviere  du  Loup 

Masquinonge 

Vamasca 

S'  Francois 

Bay  S'  Antoine 

Nicollette 

Becancour 

S«  Pierre 

S"  Anne 

Batiscant  et  Riviere  Batiscant. 

Champlain  et  Jentilly 

Cap  Magdaleine 


Total. 


38 
8 
35 
19 
11 
24 
21 
13 
16 
18 
18 
38 
38 
16 
8 


36 
10 
30 
23 
13 
32 
20 
16 
19 
14 

8 
33 
32 
18 

3 


19 

4 
12 
18 
11 
26 

7 
14 
19 
21 

8 
19 
21 
12 

4 


27 

7 

31 

7 

7 

11 

18 

7 

5 

2 

3 

25 

20 

8 

4 


321 


307 


215 


182 


34 

5 

13 

5 

3 

20 

17 

8 

7 

4 

5 

21 

12 

14 

3 


171 


Thus  the  Number  of  Births  in  this  Government  have  during  the  above 
mentioned  time.  Exceeded  that  of  Burials  by  275 — 

From  the  Registers  of  the  Secretary's  Office  at  Trois  Rivieres — ^April 
the  6">  1762— 

J.  BRUYERE.  Sees' 
Endorsed  :-Colonel  Burton 
Report 
of  the  State  of  the  Government  of  Trois 
Rivieres  in  Canada 

April.  1762: 
in  S'  J.  Amherst's  of  June  15,  1762. 
No  20. 


GENERAL  GAGE'S  REPORT  OF  THE  STATE  OF  THE  GOVERN- 
MENT OF  MONTREAL 

Montreal,  March  20*'',  1762. 


Sir,  I  have  already  Acknowledged  the  Receipt  of  a  Copy  of  the  Earl 
of  Egremont's  Letter  to  you  of  the  12""  Dec',  and  I  take  this  opportunity 
to  return  you  my  Answers  thereto.  Assuring  you,  that  I  have  lost  no  Time 
in  collecting  the  best  Information  of  Every  thing  Contained  in  that  Letter 
that  I  could  possibly  procure. 

I  feel  the  highest  Satisfaction,  that  I  am  able  to  inform  you.  That  during 
imy  Command  in  this  Government,  I  have  made  it  my  Constant  Care 


92  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  Attention,  that  the  Canadians  should  be  treated  agreeable  to  His 
Majesty's  kind  &  humane  Intentions.  No  Invasion  on  their  Propertys, 
or  Insult  on  their  Persons  have  gone  unpunished.  All  Reproaches  on  their 
Subjection  by  the  Fate  of  Arms,  Revilings  on  their  Customs  or  Country, 
and  all  Reflexions  on  their  Religion  have  been  discountenanced  and  forbid. 

No  Distinction  has  been  made  betwixt  the  Briton  &  Canadian  but 
equaly  regarded  as  Subjects  of  the  same  Prince.  The  Soldiers  live  peace- 
ably with  the  Inhabitants,  &  they  reciprocaly  acquire  an  affection  for  each 
other.  I  have  notwithstanding,  made  known  His  Majesty's  Pleasure 
on  these  Particulars  to  the  Several  Commanders  of  Corps,  that  every 
Individual  may  be  acquainted  therewith,  which  will,  no  Doubt,  Add  the 
greatest  Weight  to  the  Orders  &  Directions  which  have  been  already  given. 
And  you  may  be  Assured  that  Troops  who  have  ever  shewn  the  most 
Ardent  desires,  to  Advance  the  Interest  of  their  Sovereign,  and  paid  the 
most  exact  Obedience  to  his  Commands,  will  vye  with  each  other  in  Broth- 
erly Love  and  Affection  to  the  Canadians,  over  whom.  His  Majesty  has 
extended  his  Royal  Favor,  &  Protection.  The  Indians  have  been  treated, 
on  the  Same  principles  of  Humanity,  They  have  had  immediate  Justice 
for  all  their  Wrongs,  and  no  Tricks  or  Artifices  have  hitherto  been  attempted, 
to  defraud  Them  in  their  Trade. 

I  send  herewith  a  Return,  (N"  1)  of  the  present  State  of  the  Troops 
&  Artillery  in  this  Government,  As  to  the  Fortifications,  except  Fort 
W"  Augustus,  which  may  at  present  be  in  a  good  state  of  Defence,  the  rest 
having  only  been  calculated  to  repel  sudden  Invasions  of  Indians,  are  of 
Course,  of  small  consideration.  The  City  of  Montreal  is  surrounded  by  a 
high  Wall  ramparted  and  flanked;  the  Parapet  about  Three  feet  thick 
a  natural  Defence  from  the  River  S'  Lawrence  on  one  side,  on  the  other,  a 
Ditch  mostly  faced.  Upon  a  Height  within  the  City,  is  a  small  square 
work  of  wood,  compleated  since  the  Capitulation,  provided  with  a  few 
pieces  of  Artillery,  &  capable  of  containing  Seventy  or  Eighty  Men.  The 
Fort  of  Chambl6,  is  an  Antient  Stone  Castle,  flanked  with  Tours,  in  which 
are  Port-Holes,  for  small  pieces  of  Ordnance,  no  Ditch  or  Outwork. 

You  will  also  receive  herewith,  a  General  Return,  (N°  2),  of  the  State 
of  this  Government,  for  the  year  1761,  Comprehending  the  Number  of  its 
Inhabitants,  Cattle  &ca.  The  State  of  Population,  Quantity  of  Acres 
Cultivated  and  Quantity  of  Grain  sown,  for  the  particulars  of  all  which, 
I  referr  you  to  the  Return. 

The  Soil  produces  all  sorts  of  Summer  grain,  in  some  parts  of  its  Gov- 
ernment, the  Wheat  is  sown  in  Autumn.  Every  kind  of  pulse  &  other 
vegetables;  to  which  I  may  add,  some  Fruits,  viz'  Apples  Pears  Plumbs 
Melons,  &ca.  Cyder  is  made  here,  but  as  yet  in  Small  quantitys.  In 
general,  every  Fruit  tree,  hardy  enough  to  withstand  the  severity  of  the 
Winter,  will  produce  in  the  summer,  which  affords  sufficient  Heat,  to 
bring  most  kinds  of  Fruit  to  Maturity. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  93 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

The  Profits,  which  the  French  King  drew  from  the  Government  of 
Montreal,  unconnected  with  the  other  two  Governments,  of  Trois  Rivieres 
&  Quebec,  proceeded  from  the  sale  of  certain  Trading  Posts  in  the  Indian 
Country,  From  the  Money  paid  for  permits,  to  trade  at  others,  which  were 
called  Free  Posts,  from  the  King's  own  Trade,  at  those  called  the  King's 
Posts.  And  from  the  Droit  de  Quint,  &f  Droit  d'Echange.  In  Return  (N"  3) 
you  will  find  these  several  posts  particularly  ascertained,  with  the  annual 
Profits  which  might  have  accrued  from  the  two  first.  It  is  impossible 
to  ascertain,  what  were  the  Profits  &  Losses  upon  the  French  King's  own 
Trade;  No  Doubt,  that  Trade  well  managed,  would  have  produced  consid- 
erable gains;  but  from  the  Number  of  Commissaries  &  Factors  employed, 
who  have  made  very  large  Fortunes  for  themselves;  and  the  immense 
profusion  of  Presents,  made  to  the  Indians;  I  must  conclude,  His  Majesty 
gained  very  little  from  the  Commerce. 

The  Lands  have  all  been  granted,  on  Feudal  Tenures,  from  thence; 

The  King's  Droit  de  Quint,  df  Droit  d'Echange.     The  first  is  a  Fifth,  of  all 

Monies  that  shall  be  received,  on  the  sale  of  Seigneuries  or  Lordships. 

The  Latter,  a  Fifth  of  the  value  of  all  Lordships  exchanged,  &  a  Twelfth 

of  the  value  of  all  Copyhold  Estates,  that  shall  be  exchanged.     The  Right 

of  Exchange  however,  did  not  belong  to  the  French  King,  either  in  the  City 

or  Island  of  Montreal;  It  having  been  granted  to  the  priests  of  the  Seminary 

of  S'  Sulpice,  who  are  Temporal  Lords  of  that  Island.     And  enjoy  the 

privilege  of  the  Exchange,  as  well  the  City  as  the  rest  of  the  Island.     The 

French  King  generally  remitted  a  Third  of  his  Dues  on  these  sales  &  Ex- 

ianges,  whose  Revenues  from  hence,  might  amount,  Communibus  Annis, 

about  Three  Thousand  Livres.     I  have  Supported  His  Majesty's  Right 

these  fines  of  Alienation  remitting  the  Third,  according  to  old  Custom. 

lis  Year  by  an  Accident,  They  have  amounted  to  Nine  Thousand  Livres. 

Immediately  after  we  became  Masters  of  this  Country,  all  Monoplys 

^ere  abolished,  and  all  Incumbrances  upon  Trade  were  removed.     The 

Traders  chose   their  posts,  without  the  obligation  of  purchasing  them, 

id  I  can  by  no  means  think,  The  French  Management,  in  giving  exclusive 

rants  of  trade,  at  particular  posts,  for  the  sake  of  the  sale  thereof;  or  the 

lie  of  permits  to  trade  at  the  free  posts,  worthy  our  Imitations.     The 

tidians  of  course  paid  dearer  for  their  goods,  &  the  Trade  in  General, 

lust  have  been  injured  by  Monoplys.     The  Traders  were  alone  at  the  posts 

liey  had  purchased,  where  no  person  in  Authority  had  the  Inspection 

"bf  their  Conduct;    &  committed  many  abuses,  for  which  the  Indians  could 

get  no  Redress;    And  it  has  happened,  that  the  Indians  had  murdered 

the  Traders  &  plundered  their  Effects;    by  which  the  French  have  been 

drawn  into  wars  at  a  very  great  Distance,  and  at  a  great  Expense.     The 

French  also  found  a  very  great  Inconvenience  in  this  kind  of  Trafifick,  from 

the  Loss  of  men  to  the  Colony. 

Nothing  was  more  Common,  than  for  the  Servants,  whom  the  Mer- 
chants hired  to  work  their  Boats,   &  assist  in  their  Trade,  thro'  a  long 


/ 


94  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Habit  of  Indian  Manners  &  Customs,  at  length  to  adopt  their  way  of  Life, 
to  intermarry  with  them,  &  turn  Savages.  Several  Edicts  have  been 
published  to  prevent  this  but  notwithstanding,  there  are  now  some  Hun- 
dreds amongst  the  distant  Indians,  who  I  do  not  suppose  will  ever  return 
to  their  Country.  Tho'  the  Trading  Posts  were  by  this  means  multiplied, 
and  from  thence  appears  to  have  increased  the  Trade,  in  reality,  unless 
in  a  few  Instances,  these  Monopolizers  brought  no  Addition  of  Commerce 
into  Canada,  as  they  for  the  most  part  traded  with  Indians,  who  would 
otherwise  have  carried  their  Furrs  to  the  great  Marts  of  Michillimakinac 
and  Detroit,  so  that  in  Effect,  they  were  only  Forestallers  of  the  Market. 
Besides  the  Inconveniences  which  I  have  mentioned,  to  have  attended  the 
sale  of  Posts  &  Permits,  I  conceive  this  matter  to  be  so  liable  to  abuse, 
thro'  Receivers,  Jobbs,  &  Perquisites,  that  it  would  bring  but  little  into 
His  Majesty's  Coffers.  And  that  the  surest  &  easiest  way  to  encrease 
His  Majesty's  Revenue  from  the  Pelletry  will  be  the  laying  such  Dutys 
only  on  its  Importation,  as  shall  be  thought  Advisable. 

To  remedy  the  Inconveniencies  &  abuses,  which  both  the  English  & 
French  have  suffered,  thro'  the  management  of  the  Indian  Trade;  I  know 
no  better  method,  than  to  assign  a  certain  Number  of  Posts  in  the  distant 
Country,  to  which  only,  the  Traders  should  be  allowed  to  traffick,  and  to 
abolish  ail  the  little  posts. 

And  I  am  of  opinion  the  Five  Posts  hereafter  mentioned,  will  enable 
His  Majesty's  subjects  to  trade  with  almost  every  Nation  of  Indians, 
that  has  yet  been  discovered,  and  that  have  been  accustomed  to  Trade 
with  the  French,  viz*  Kanamistigoua  on  Lake  Huron,  Michillimakinac 
Baye  des  Puants  in  Lake  Michigan.  The  Detroit,  and  Houilliatanon 
on  the  Ouabache. 

A  small  Detachment  of  Troops  with  proper  Officers  should  be  in  each 
of  these  Posts,  And  the  officers  Authorized,  either  solely  by  themselves, 
or  assisted  by  such  other  persons  as  may  be  found  in  the  posts,  to  exercise 
a  Judicial  power — The  Vast  distance  some  of  the  above  Posts  are  from 
the  Inhabited  Country,  would  alone  make  this  circumstance  highly  neces- 
sary, and  the  advantages  that  would  arise  from  it,  are  very  apparent 
The  Insolence  of  the  Indians  will  be  checked,  by  the  Presence  of  the  Troops. 
The  Tricks  &  Artifices  of  the  Traders  to  defraud  the  Indians  will  meet 
with  Instant  Punishment  which  cannot  fail  to  make  the  Indians  conceive, 
the  highest  Opinion  of  Our  Integrity  &  His  Majesty's  good  Inclination 
towards  them,  and  by  these  means,  all  Disputes  and  Quarrells  with  the 
Savages  will  be  prevented.  I  can  devise  no  better  plan  for  Carrying  on 
the  Trade  in  the  distant  Countrys,  than  the  above;  or  by  which,  any 
Regulation  concerning  the  Trade  that  shall  be  made,  can  ever  be  observed, 
and  Supported. 

Paper  (N°  4)  contains  the  particular  Dutys  upon  the  Merchandize 
imported  into  Canada,  and  upon  the  exports  of  the  Pelletry,  Also  a  Compu- 
tation of  all  the  Revenues  the  French  King  enjoyed,  Communibus  Annis, 


I 


Ill 

Wt 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  95 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

from  the  whole  Province  of  Canada  comprehending  at  an  average,  Exports 
&  Imports,  Sale  of  Posts,  &  all  Emoluments  whatever,  which  were  received 
in  Canada  on  the  King's  Account,  I  referr  you  likewise  to  the  same  paper 
r  the  annual  expence  of  Canada  to  the  French,  in  Time  of  Peace.  You 
ill  observe  amongst  the  Exports  that  the  Beaver,  which  was  the  exclusive 
Trade  of  the  India  Company,  paid  no  Duty.  Nor  am  I  able  to  send 
you  any  good  acco",  whether  the  French  King  drew  any  Profits  from  the 
Beaver,  or  other  Pelletry,  on  its  arrival  in  the  Ports  of  France;  or  what 
advantages  The  Crown  of  France  reaped  from  the  Exclusive  Trade  of 
Beaver,  granted  to  the  India  Company.  There  are  no  persons  here  who 
can  give  me  any  clear  Information  in  those  particulars. 

The  only  immediate  Importance  &  advantage  the  French  King  derived 
from  Canada  was  the  preventing  the  Extension  of  the  British  Colonys, 
The  Consumption  of  the  Commodities  &  Manufactures  of  France,  and  the 
Trade  of  Pelletry.  She  had  no  Doubt,  views  to  future  Advantages,  That 
this  Country  might  in  Time  supply  her,  with  Hemp,  Cordage,  Iron,  Masts, 

i:  generaly  all  kinds  of  Naval  Stores. 
The  people  in  general  seem  well  enough  disposed  towards  their  new 
[asters.  The  only  Causes  of  Dislike  which  I  can  discover,  proceed  from  the  . 
lar  of  losing  their  paper  Money,  and  the  Difference  of  Religion,  I  understand 
anada  to  be  on  the  same  Footing  in  Respect  of  this  money,  as  all  the 
French  Colonys;  and  if  France  pays  any  of  them,  I  don't  see  how  she  can 
avoid  paying  the  Bills  of  Exchange  drawn  from  Canada,  in  the  same  pro- 
portion as  she  pays  the  rest.  It  is  the  Canadians  only  who  would  be 
sufferers  by  an  exception,  as  Canadian  Bills,  to  a  very  large  amount  are 
the  possession  of  French  Merchants,  and  the  rest  may  be  sent  to  France, 
no  body  be  able  to  distinguish  which  is  French,  or  which  Canadian 
Property.  The  people  having  enjoyed  a  free  &  undisturbed  Exercise 
of  their  Religion,  ever  since  the  Capitulation  of  the  Country;  Their  fears 
in  that  particular  are  much  abated,  but  there  still    remains  a  Jealousy. 

It  is  to  be  hoped,  that  in  time  this  Jealousy  will  wear  off:  and  certainly  - 
It  this,  much  will  depend  upon  the  Clergy,  Perhaps  Methods  may  be 
Uund  hereafter,  to  Supply  the  Cures  of  this  Country  with  Priests  well 
ffected.  But  whilst  Canada  is  stocked  as  she  now  is,  with  Corps  of 
*riests  detached  from  Seminarys  in  France,  on  whom  they  depend,  and  to 
rhom  they  pay  obedience  It  is  natural  to  conceive.  That  neither  the  Priests, 
or  those  they  can  influence,  will  ever  bear  that  Love  and  Affection  to  a 

iritish  Government,  which  His  Majesty's  Auspicious  Reign  would  other- 
ise  engage  from  the  Canadians,  as  well  as  from  his  other  Subjects. 
No  Persons  have  left  this  Government  to  go  to  France,  except  Those, 
ho  held  Military  and  Civil  Employments  under  the  French  King.  Nor  do 
apprehend  any  Emigration  at  the  Peace  being  perswaded  that  the  present 
Inhabitants  will  remain  under  the  British  Dominion.  I  perceive  none 
preparing  to  leave  the  Government,  or  that  seem  inclined  to  do  it;  unless 
it  is  a  few  Ladys  whose  Husbands  are  already  in  France,  and  they  propose 


96  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  leave  the  Country  when  Peace  is  made,  if  their  Husbands  should  not 
rather  choose  to  return  to  Canada. 

As  I  cannot  discover  that  the  Limits  betwixt  Louisiana  &  Canada 
were  distinctly  described,  so  as  to  be  Publickly  known,  I  can  only  inform 
you,  what  were  generally  believed  here,  to  have  been  the  Boundaries  of 
Canada  &  give  you  my  own  Opinion,  which  is  drawn  from  the  Trade  that 
has  been  Constantly  carried  on,  by  the  Canadians,  under  the  Authority, 
and  permission  of  their  several  Governors.  From  hence  I  judge,  not  only 
the  Lakes,  which  are  Indisputable,  but  the  whole  Course  of  the  Mississippi 
from  its  Heads  to  it's  Junction  with  the  Illinois,  to  have  been  comprehended 
by  the  French,  in  the  Government  of  Canada. 

The  People  of  Louisiana  carry  their  Trade  up  the  Missouri  River, 
and  I  can't  find  that  the  Traders  from  that  Province,  ever  went  higher 
up  the  Mississipi,  than  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  River,  on  the  Contrary, 
the  Traders  from  Canada,  did  constantly  trade  above  the  Illinois,  from  their 
Posts  on  Lake  Michigan,  even  up  to  the  River  S'  Croix,  and  the  Falls  of 
S*  Anthony,  And  it  was  the  Trade  alone  of  the  Mississipi  Indians,  which 
made  the  Post  of  the  Baye  des  Puants,  so  very  advantageous.  The  Illinois 
River,  tho'  formerly  in  the  District  of  Canada,  was  after  some  Disputes 
betwixt  the  Governors,  annexed  to  Louisiana.  A  South  Easterly  Line, 
drawn  from  the  portage,  betwixt  the  Illinois  River  and  the  waters  which 
run  into  Lake  Michigan  will  bring  you  to  the  post  of  Houilliatanon  upon 
the  Ouabaches  fourscore  Leagues  down  that  River  ;  Computing  from  that 
part,  where  the  Boats  are  Launched,  after  crossing  the  Portage  of  the 
Miamis.  This  was  the  last  Trading  Post  belonging  to  Canada  on  that  side, 
&  was  certainly  the  Boundary  of  Canada  on  that  side.  About  sixty 
Leagues  below  this  Post,  is  the  Post  of  Vincennes,  which  was  served  by  the 
Traders  of  Louisiana,  and  of  Course,  was  the  Boundary  of  that  Province. 
This  is  the  best  information  I  can  procure  you  concerning  the  Limits, 
and  what  I  have  described  to  you,  are  thought  to  be  the  real  Boundaries 
betwixt  the  two  Provinces. 

As  I  have  answered  the  several  Particulars  of  Lord  Egremont's  Letter, 
after  having  made  the  best  Enquiry  I  shall  think  myself  happy  if  the  Acco' 
I  send  you,  shall  in  any  Shape  contribute  to  Your  transmitting  to  His 
Majesty  the  exact  State  of  his  Province  of  Canada.  I  am  with  great 
Regard  &  Esteem. 

Sir,  your  most  obedient  most  humble  servant, 

THO".  GAGE. 
His  Excellency 

S'  Jeffery  Amherst. 
Endorsed:  Major  General  Gage, 
20""  March,  1762, 
in  S'.  J.  Amherst's  of  May  12"',  1762. 
No  38. 


J 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  97 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

TREATY  OF  PARIS  1763.» 

F.  O.  State  Papers. 
Treaties 

February  lO"-  1763.— 
Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Alliance  between  Great  Britain  France  and 
Spain,  concluded  at  Paris,  with  the  Seperate  Articles  thereunto 
belonging. 

Au  Nom  de  la  Tr^s  Sainte  &  Indivisible  Trinity,  Pere,  Fils,  &  Saint 
Esprit.     Ainsi  soit  il. 

Soit  notoire  k  Tous  Ceiix,  qu'il  appartiendra  ou  peut  appartenir,  en 
Maniere  quelconque. 

II  a  plfl  au  Tout  Puissant  de  repandre  I'Esprit  d'Union  &  de  Concorde 
sur  les  Princes,  dont  les  Divisions  avoient  port6  le  Trouble  dans  les  quatre 
Parties  du  Monde,  &  de  leur  inspirer  le  Dessein  de  faire  succeder  les  Douceurs 
de  la  Paix  aux  Malheurs  d'une  longue  et  sanglante  Guerre,  qui,  apr^s  s'etre 
elevee  entre  L'Angleterre  &  La  France,  pendant  le  Regne  du  Serenissime 
&  Tres  Puissant  Prince  Georges  2.  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu  Roy  de  la  Grande 
Bretagne,  de  glorieuse  Memoire,  a  6t6  continued  sous  le  Regne  du  Serenissime 
&  Tr^s  Puissant  Prince  Georges  3.  Son  Successeur,  &  s'est  communiqu^e 
dans  ses  Progres  h  I'Espagne  &  au  Portugal ;  En  Consequence,  Le  Serenissime 
&  Tr^s-Puissant  Prince  Georges  3.,  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu  Roy  de  la  Grande 
Bretagne,  de  France,  et  d'Irlande,  Due  de  Brunswick  &  de  Lunebourg, 
Archi-Tresorier  &  Electeur  du  Saint  Empire  Romain;  Le  Serenissime  & 
Tres  Puissant  Prince,  Louis  15.  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu  Roy  Trds  Chretien — 
Et  Le  Serenissime  &  Tres  Puissant  Prince  Charles  3.  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu 
Roy  d'Espagne,  &  des  Indes,  aprds  avoir  pos6  les  Fondemens  de  la  Paix 
dans  les  Preliminaires  sign^s  le  3:  Nov*"™  dernier  k  Fontainebleau ;  Et  le 
Sgj-me  ^  Tr^s  puissant  Prince  Dom  Joseph  1"  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu  Rov  de 
Portugal  &  des  Algarves,  apr^s  y  avoir  accede;  Ont  resolfl  de  consommer 
sans  Delai  ce  grand  &  important  Ouvrage;  A  cet  Effet  les  hautes  Parties 
Contractantes  ont  nomm6  &  constitue  Leurs  Ambassadeurs  Extraordinaires 
&  Ministres  Plenipotentiaires  respectifs;  Savoir,  Sa  Sacr6e  Majesty  Le  Roy 
de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  Le  Tr^s  illustre  &  tr^s  excellent  Seigneur,  Jean, 
Due  &  Comte  de  Bedford,  Marquis  de  Tavistock  &c..  Son  Ministre  d'Etat, 
Lieutenant  General  de  Ses  Arm6es,  Garde  de  son  Sceau  Priv6,  Chevalier 
du  Tr^s  Noble  Ordre  cle  la  Jarretiere,  &  Son  Ambassadeur  Extraordinaire 
&  Ministre  Pienipotentiaire  pr^s  de  Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Chretienne;  Sa  Sacr6e 
Majest6  Le  Roy  Tres  Chretien,  le  tr^s  illustre  &  tr^s  excellent  Seigneur, 
Cesar  Gabriel  de  Choiseul,  Due  de  Praslin,  Pair  de  France,  Chevalier  de 
ses  Ordres,  Lieutenant  General  de  ses  Armtes,  &  de  la  Province  de  Bretagne, 
Conseiller  en  tous  ses  Conseils,  et  Ministre  &  Secretaire  d'Etat,  &  de  ses 

'  The  French  text  of  the  treaty  as  here  given  is  taken  from  a  series  of  photographs  repro- 
ducing the  original  treaty  as  preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  among  the  State  Papers  of 
the  British  Foreign  Office,  in  the  section  "Treaties,"  vol.  123. 


98  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

Commandemens  &  Finances;  Sa  Sacr^e  Majestd  Le  Roy  Catholique  le 
tres  illustre  &  tres  excellent  Seigneur  Dom  Gerom  Grimaldi,  Marquis  de 
Grimaldi,  Chevalier  des  Ordres  du  Roy  Tr^s  Chretien,  Gentilhomme  de  la 
Chambre  de  Sa  Majesty  Catholique  avec  Exercice,  &  Son  Ambassadeur 
Extraordinaire  pr^s  de  Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Chretienne;  Sa  Sacr6e  Majesty 
Le  Roy  Tr^s  Fidele,  le  tr^s  illustre  &  tihs  excellent  Seigneur,  Martin  de 
Mello  &  Castro,  Chevalier  prof^s  de  I'Ordre  de  Christ,  du  Conseil  de  Sa 
Majest6  Tr^s  Fidele,  &  Son  Ambassadeur  &  Ministre  Plenipotentiaire 
aupr^s  de  S.  M**  Tr^s  Chret"';  Lesquels,  aprds  s'6tre  duement  communique 
leurs  Plein  pouvoirs  en  bonne  Forme  (&  dont  les  Copies  sont  transcrites  k 
la  Fin  du  present  Traits  de  Paix)  sont  convenus  des  Articles,  dont****  la 
Teneur  s'ensuit. 

Article  1 

II  y  aura  une  Paix  Chretienne,  universelle,  &  perpetuelle  tant  par  Mer 
que  par  Terre,  &  une  Amiti6  sincere  &  constante  sera  retablie  entre  Leurs 
Majest6s  Britannique,  Trds  Chretienne,  Catholique,  &  Tr^s  Fidele,  &  entre 
leurs  Heritiers,  &  Successeurs,  Royaumes,  Etats,  Provinces,  Pays,  Sujets, 
&  Vassaux,  de  quelque  Qualite  et  Condition  qu'Ils  soient,  sans  Exception 
de  Lieux,  ni  de  Personnes,  en  sorte  que  les  Hautes  Parties  Contractantes 
apporteront  la  plus  grande  Attention  k  maintenir  entr'Elles  &  leurs  dits 
Etats  &  Sujets  cette  Amiti6  &  Correspondance  reciproque,  sans  permettre 
dorenavant,  que  de  Part  ni  d'autre  on  commette  aucunes  Sortes  d'Hostilit^s 
par  Mer  ou  par  Terre,  pour  quelque  Cause  ou  sous  quelque  Pretexte  que  ce 
puisse  Stre;  Et  on  evitera  soigneusement  tout  ce  qui  pourroitaltereril'avenir 
rUnion  heureusement  retablie,  s'attachant  au  contaire  ^se  procurer  recipro- 
quement  en  toute  Occasion  tout  ce  qui  pourroit  contribuer  k  leur  Gloire, 
InterSts,  &  Avantages  mutuels,  sans  donner  aucun  Secours  ou  Protection 
directement  ou  indirectement  k  ceux,  qui  voudroient  porter  quelque  Prejudice 
k  I'une  ou  k  I'autre  des  dites  hautes  Parties  contractantes.  II  y  aura  un 
Oubli  general  de  tout  ce  qui  a  pfl  Itre  fait  ou  commis  avant  ou  depuis  le 
Commencement  de  la  Guerre,  qui  vient  de  finir.  • 

Article  2 

Les  Trait6s  de  Westphalie  de  milsix  cent  quarante  huit,  ceux  de  Madrid 
entre  les  Couronnes  de  la  Grande  Bretagne  &  d'Espagne  de  mil  six  cent 
soixante  sept,  &  de  mil  six  cent  soixante  dix,  les  Trait^s  de  Paix  de  Nimegue, 
de  mil  six  cent  soixante  dix  huit,  &  de  mil  six  cent  soixante  dix  neuf,  de 
Ryswick  de  mil  six  cent  quatre  vingt  dix  sept,  ceux  de  Paix  &  de  Commerce 
d'Utrecht  de  mil  sept  cent  treize,  celui  de  Bade  de  mil  sept  cent  quatorze, 
le  Trait6  de  la  triple  Alliance  de  La  Haye  de  mil  sept  cent  dix  sept,  celui  de  la 
quadruple  Alliance  de  Londres  de  mil  sept  cent  dix  huit,  le  Traits  de  Paix  de 
Vienne  de  mil  sept  cent  trente  huit,  le  Traits  Definitif  d'Aix  la  Chapelle 
de  mil  sept  cent  quarante  huit,  &  celui  de  Madrid  entre  les  Couronnes  de  la 


Article  3 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  99 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Grande  Bretagne,  &  d'Espagne  de  mil  sept  cent  cinquante,  aussi  bien  que 
les  Trait^s  entre  les  Couronnes  d'Espagne  &  de  Portugal  du  13.  Fevrier  mil 
six  cent  soixante  huit,  du  6.  Fevrier  mil  sept  cent  quinze,  &  du  12.  Fevrier 
mil  sept  cent  soixante  un,  &  celui  du  11.  Avril  mil  sept  cent  treize  entre  la 
France  &  le  Portugal,  avec  les  Guaranties  de  la  Grande  Bretagne;  servent 
de  Base  &  de  Fondement  k  la  Paix,  &  au  present  Trait6;  &  pour  cet  Effet 
ils  sont  tous  renouvell^s  &  confirm6s  dans  la  meilleure  Forme,  ainsi  que  tous 
les  Trait^s  en  general,  qui  subsistoient  entre  les  hautes  Parties  contractantes 
avant  la  Guerre,  &  comme  s'ils  ^toient  inserts  ici  M6t  ci  M6t,  en  sorte  qu'ils 
devront  Stre  observes  exactement  k  I'avenir  dans  toute  leur  Teneur,  & 
religieusement  executes  de  Part  &  d'autre  dans  tous  leurs  Points,  auxquels 
il  n'est  pas  deroge  par  le  present  Trait6,  nonobstant  tout  ce  qui  pourroit 
avoir  6te  stipule  au  contraire  par  aucune  des  Hautes  Parties  contractantes; 
Et  toutes  les  dites  Parties  declarent,  qu'EUes  ne  permettront  pas  qu'il 
subsiste  aucun  Privilege,  Grace,  ou  Indulgence  contraires  aux  Trait6s  ci- 
dessus  confirmes,  k  I'Exception  de  ce  qui  aura  6t6  accord^  et  stipule  par  le 

l^r      Tous  les  Prisonniers  faits  de  Part  &  d'autre  tant  par  Terre  que  par 

Mer,  et  les  Otages  enlev^  ou  donnas,  pendant  la  Guerre,  et  jnsqu'i  ce  Jour, 

seront  restitufe  sans  Rangon  dans  six  Semaines  au  plus  tard,  k  compter 

du  Jour  de  I'Echange  de  la  Ratification  du  present  Trait6,  chaque  Couronne 

soldant  respectivement  les  Avances,  qui  auront  6t6  faites  pour  la  Subsistance 

&  I'Entretien  de  ces  Prisonniers  par  le  Souverain  du  Pays,  oil  lis  auront  6t6 

detenfls,  conform^ment  aux  Regfls   &  Etats  constates    &  autres   Titres 

autentiques,  qui  seront  fournis  de  Part  &  d'autre.      Et  il  sera  donn6  reci- 

proquement  des  Suret^s  pour  le  Payement  des  Dettes,  que  les  Prisonniers 

I      auroient  pQ  contracter  dans  les  Etats,  oil  lis  auroient  6t6  detenfls,  jusqu'^ 

I      leur  entiere  Liberty. — Et  tous  les  Vaisseaux,  tant  de  Guerre  que  marchands, 

I     qui  auroient  4t6  pris  depuis  I'Expiration  des  Termes  convenfls  pour  la 

Cessation  des  HostiIit6s  par  Mer,  seront  pareillement  rendCls  de  bonne 

Foy,  avec  tous  leurs  Equipages,  &  Cargaisons;  Et  on  procedera  k  I'Execution 

de  cet  Article  immediatement  apres  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  de  ce  Trait6. 

Article  4 

Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Chretienne  renonce  k  toutes  les  Pretensions,  qu'Elle 
a  form^es  autrefois,  ou  pO  former,  k  la  Nouvelle  Ecosse,  ou  I'Acadie,  en 
toutes  ses  Parties,  &  la  garantit  toute  entiere,  &  avec  toutes  ses  Depen- 
dances,  au  Roy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne.  De  plus,  Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Chre- 
tienne cede  &  garantit  k  Sa  dite  Majesty  Britannique,  en  toute  Propriety, 
le  Canada  avec  toutes  ses  Dependances,  ainsi  que  I'lsle  du  Cap  Breton, 
&  toutes  les  autres  Isles,  &  C6tes,  dans  le  Golphe  &  Fleuve  S'  Laurent, 
&  generalement  tout  ce  qui  depend  des  dits  Pays,  Terres,  Isles,  &  C6tes, 


100  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

avec  la  Souverainet6,  Propriety,  Possession,  &  tous  Droits  acquis  par  Trait6, 
ou  autrement,  que  le  Roy  Trds  Chretien  et  la  Couronne  de  France  ont  eus 
jusqu'i  present  sur  les  dits  Pays,  Isles,  Terres,  Lieux,  C8tes,  &  leurs  Habi- 
tans,  ainsi  que  le  Roy  Tr^s  Chretien  cede  &  transporte  le  tout  au  dit  Roy 
&  i  la  Couronne  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  &  cela  de  la  Maniere  &  d"  la  Forme 
la  plus  ample,  sans  Restriction,  &  sans  qu'il  soit  libre  de  revenir  ^us  aucun 
Pretexte  contre  cette  Cession  &  Garantie,  ni  de  troubler  la  Grande  Bretagne 
dans  les  Possessions  sus-mentionn6es.  De  son  Cot6  Sa  Majesty  Britannique 
convient  d'accorder  aux  Habitans  du  Canada  la  Libert^  de  la  Religion 
Catholique;  En  Consequence  Elle  donnera  les  Ordres  les  plus  precis  &  les 
plus  effectifs,  pour  que  ses  nouveaux  Sujets  Catholiques  Remains  puissent 
professer  le  Culte  de  leur  Religion  selon  le  Rit  de  I'Eglise  Romaine,  en  tant 
que  le  permettent  les  Loix  de  la  Grande  Bretagne.-Sa  Majest6  Britannique 
convient  en  outre,  que  les  Habitans  Frangois  ou  autres,  qui  auroient  et€ 
Sujets  du  Roy  Tres  Chretien  en  Canada,  pourront  se  retirer  en  toute 
Sflret^  &  Liberty,  oil  bon  leur  semblera,  et  pourront  vendre  leurs  Biens, 
pourvQ  que  ce  soit  k  des  Sujets  de  Sa  Majesty  Britannique,  &  transporter 
leurs  Effets,  ainsi  que  leurs  Personnes,  sans  Stre  genes  dans  leur  Emigration, 
sous  quelque  Pretexte  que  ce  puisse  gtre,  hors  celui  de  Dettes  ou  de  Proems 
criminels;  Le  Terme  limite  pour  cette  Emigration  sera  fix6  a  I'Espace  de 
dix  huit  Mois,  k  compter  du  Jour  de  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present 
Trait6. 

Article  S 

Les  Sujets  de  la  France  auront  la  Liberty  de  la  PSche,  &  de  la  Secherie, 
sur  une  Partie  des  C6tes  de  I'lsle  de  Terre-Neuve,  telle  qu'elle  est  specific 
par  I'Article  13.  du  Trait6  d'Utrecht,  lequel  Article  est  renouvelle  &  con- 
firm6  par  le  present  Traits,  {k  I'Exception  de  ce  qui  regarde  I'lsle  du  Cap 
Breton,  ainsi  que  les  autres  Isles  &  CStes  dans  L'Embouchure  et  dans  le 
Golphe  S*  Laurent;)  Et  Sa  Majesty  Britannique  consent  de  laisser  aux 
Sujets  du  Roy  Tres  Chretien  la  Liberty  de  pecher  dans  le  Golphe  S'  Laurent, 
k  Condition  que  les  Sujets  de  la  France  n'exercent  la  dite  Peche,  qu'^  la 
Distance  de  trois  Lieiies  de  toutes  les  Cotes  appartenantes  ci  la  Grande 
Bretagne,  soit  celles  du  Continent,  soit  celles  des  Isles  situ^es  dans  le  dit 
Golphe  S'  Laurent.  Et  pour  ce  qui  concerne  la  Peche  sur  les  C6tes  de 
risle  du  Cap  Breton  hors  du  dit  Golphe,  il  ne  sera  pas  permis  aux  Sujets  du 
Roy  Tr^s  Chretien  d'exercer  la  dite  P6che,  qu'^  la  Distance  de  quinze 
Lieues  des  C6tes  de  I'lsle  du  Cap  Breton;  Et  la  Peche  sur  les  C6tes  de  la 
Nouvelle  Ecosse,  ou  Acadie,  et  par  tout  ailleurs,  hors  du  dit  Golphe,  restera 
sur  le  Pied  des  Trait^s  anterieurs. 

Article  6 

Le  Roy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne  cede  les  Isles  de  S'  Pierre  &  de  Miquelon, 
en  toute  Propriety,  k  Sa  Majesty  Trds  Chretienne,  pour  servir  d'Abri  aux 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  101 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.*  18 

PIcheurs  Fran5ois;tt  Sa  dite  Majesty  Tr^s  Chretienne  s'oblige  k  ne  point 
fortifier  les  dites  Isles,  k  n'y  4tablir  que  des  Batimens  civils  pour  la  Com- 
modity de  la  P6che,  &  k  n'y  entretenir  qu'une  Garde  de  cinquante  Hommes 
pour  la  Police. 

Article  7 

Afin  de  retablir  la  Paix  sur  des  Fondemens  solides  &  durables,  & 
^carter  pour  jamais  tout  Sujet  de  Dispute  par  Rapport  aux  Limites  des 
Territoires  Britanniques  et  Frangois  sur  le  Continent  de  I'Amerique,  il  est 
convenfl,  qu'a  I'avenir  les  Confins  entre  les  Etats  de  Sa  Majeste  Britannique 
&  ceux  de  Sa  Majest6  Tr^s  Chretienne  en  cette  Partie  du  Monde,  seront 
irrevocablement  fix6s  par  une  Ligne  tir6e  au  milieu  du  Fleuve  Mississippi 
depuis  sa  Naissance  jusqu'i  la  riviere  d'Iberville,  &  de  \k  par  une  Ligne 
tir6e  au  milieu  de  cette  Riviere  &  des  Lacs  Maurepas  &  Pontchartrain 
jusqu'i  la  Mer;  Et  k  cette  Fin  le  Roy  Tr^s  Chretien  cede,  en  toute  Propriety, 
&  garantit  k  Sa  Majeste  Britannique  la  Riviere  &  le  Port  de  la  Mobile,  & 
tout  de  qu'Il  possede,  ou  a  dfl  posseder,  du  Cot6  gauche  du  fleuve  Missis- 
sipi,  k  I'exception  de  la  Ville  de  la  Nouvelle  Orleans,  &  de  I'lsle  dans  laquelle 
Elle  est  situ6e,  qui  demeureront  k  la  France;  Bien  entiendfl,  que  la  Navigation 
du  Fleuve  Mississippi  sera  ^galement  libre  tant  aux  Sujets  de  la  Grande 
Bretagne  comme  k  ceux  de  la  France,  dans  toute  sa  Largeur,  &  toute  son 
Etendiie,  depuis  sa  Source  jusqu'k  la  Mer,  et  nommement  cette  Partie, 
qui  est  entre  la  susdite  Isle  de  la  Nouvelle  Orleans  &  la  Rive  droite  de  ce 
Fleuve,  aussi  bien  que  I'Entr^e  &  la  Sortie  par  son  Embouchure.  II  est 
de  plus  stipule,  que  les  Batimens  appartenants  aux  Sujets  de  I'une  ou  de 
I'autre  Nation  ne  pourront  etre  arret^s,  visit^s,  ni  assujettis  au  Payement 
d'aucun  Droit  quelconque. — Les  Stipulations  inser^es  dans  I'Article  4.  en 
Faveur  des  Habitans  du  Canada  auront  Lieu  de  m6me  pour  les  Habitans 
des  Pays  ced6s  par  cet  Article. 

Article  8 

Le  Roy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne  restituera  k  la  France  les  Isles  de  la 
Guadeloupe,  de  Mariegalante,  de  la  Desirade,  de  la  Martinique,  &  de 
Belle-Isle;  Et  les  Places  de  ces  Isles  seront  rendiies  dans  le  meme  Etat, 
oCl  Elles  ^toient,  quand.la  Conquete  en  a  6t6  faite  par  les  Armes  Britanniques; 
Bien  entendfl,  que  les  Sujets  de  Sa  Majest6  Britannique,  qui  se  seroient 
6tablis,  ou  ceux  qui  auroient  quelques  Affaires  de  Commerce  k  regler  dans 
les  dites  Isles  &  autres  Endroits  restitu^s  k  la  France  par  le  present  Trait6, 
auront  la  Libert6  de  vendre  leurs  Terres,  &  leurs  Biens,  de  regler  leurs 
Affaires,  de  recouvrer  leurs  Dettes,  &  de  transporter  leurs  Effets,  ainsi  que 
leurs  Personnes,  k  bord  des  Vaisseaux  qu'il  leur  sera  permis  de  faire  venir 
aux  dites  Isles,  &  autres  Endroits,  restitu6s  comme  dessus,  &  qui  ne  ser- 
viront  qu'k  cet  Usage  seulement,  sans  6tre  gen6s  k  Cause  de  leur  Religion, 
ou  sous  quelqu'autre  Pretexte  que  ce  puisse  €tre  hors  celui  de  Dettes  ou 


102  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

de  Proems  criminels. — Et  pour  cet  Effet  le  Terme  de  dix-huit  Mois  est  accord^ 
aux  Sujets  de  Sa  Majestd  Britannique  ci  compter  du  Jour  de  I'Echange  des 
Ratifications  du  present  Traitd. — Mais  comme  la  Libert6,  accord^e  aux 
Sujets  de  Sa  Majest6  Britannique,  de  transporter  leurs  Personnes  &  leurs 
EfTets  sur  des  Vaisseaux  de  leur  Nation  pourroit  Stre  sujette  h.  des  Abus, 
si  Ton  ne  prenoit  la  Precaution  de  les  prevenir,  il  a  6t6  convenfl  expresse- 
ment,  entre  Sa  Majest6  Britannique  &  Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Chretienne,  que 
le  Nombre  des  Vaisseaux  Anglois,  qui  auront  la  Libert^  d'aller  aux  dites 
Isles  &  Lieux  restitu6s  k  la  France  sera  limit6,  ainsi  que  le  Nombre  de  Ton- 
neaux  de  chacun,  qu'ils  iront  en  lest,  partiront  dans  un  Terme  fix6,  &  ne 
feront  qu'un  seul  Voyage;  Tous  les  EfTets,  appartenants  aux  Anglois,  devant 
6tre  embarqu6s  en  mime  Tems.  II  a  ete  convenfl  en  outre,  que  Sa  Majest6 
Tres  Chretienne  fera  donner  les  Passeports  necessaires  pour  les  dits  Vais- 
seaux; que,  pour — plus  grande  Surety,  il  sera  libre  de  mettre  deux  Commis 
ou  Gardes  Frangois  sur  chacun  des  dits  Vaisseaux,  qui  seront  visit^s  dans  les 
Atterages  &  Ports  des  dites  Isles,  &  Lieux,  restitu6s  k  la  France;  Et  que 
les  Marchandises,  qui  s'y  pourront  trouver,  seront  confisqu6es. 

Article  9 

Le  Roy  Tr^s  Chretien  cede  &  garantit  k  Sa  Majesty  Britannique,  en 
toute  Propriety,  les  Isles  de  la  Grenade  &  des  Grenadines,  avec  les  memes 
Stipulations  en  Faveur  des  Habitans  de  cette  Colonie,  inser6es  dans  I'Article 
4.  pour  ceux  du  Canada;  Et  le  Partage  des  Isles,  appellees  neutres,  est 
convenfl  et  fix6  de  maniere  que  celles  de  S'  Vincent  la  Dominique,  &  Tabago, 
resteront,  en  toute  Propriety,  k  la  Grande  Bretagne,  &  que  celle  de  S'" 
Lucie  sera  remise  k  la  France  pour  en  jouir,  pareillement  en  toute  Propri6t6. 
— Et  les  hautes  Parties  contractantes  garantissent  le  Partage  ainsi  stipule 

Article  10 

Sa  Majest6  Britannique  restituera  k  la  France  I'lsle  de  Gor6e,  dans 
I'Etat,  oil  EUe  s'est  trouvee,  quand  Elle  a  ete  conquise;  Et  Sa  Majeste 
Tr^s  Chretienne  cede,  en  toute  Propriet6,  et  garantit  au  Roy  de  la  Grande 
Bretagne  la  Riviere  de  Senegal,  avec  les  Forts  &  Comptoirs  de  S'  Louis, 
fie  Podor,  &  de  Galam,  &  avec  tous  les  Droits  &  Dependances  de  la  dite 
Riviere  de  Senegal. 

Article  11 

Dans  les  Indes  Orientales  La  Grande  Bretagne  restituera  k  la  France, 
dans  I'Etat  ofl  ils  sont  aujourd'hui,  les  dififerens  Comptoirs,  que  cette 
Couronne  possedoit  tant  sur  la  C6te  de  Choromandel  &  d'Orixa,  que  sur 
celle  de  Malabar,  ainsi  que  dans  le  Bengale,  au  Commencement  de  I'Ann^e 
mil  sept  cent  quarante  neuf ;  Et  Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Chretienne  renonceg^ 
toute  Pretension  aux  Acquisitions,  qu'Elle  avoit  faites  sur  la  C6te  de  Choro- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  103 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

mandel,  &  d'Orixa,  depuis  le  dit  Commencement  de  rAnn6e  mil  sept  cent 
quarante  neuf. — ^Sa  Maj**  Tr^s  Chretienne  restituera,  de  son  Cot6,  tout  ce 
qu'Elle  pourroit  avoir  conquis  sur  la  Grande  Bretagne  dans  les  Indes 
Orientales  pendant  la  presente  Guerre,  &  fera  restituer  nommement  Natal 
&  Tapanouly  dans  I'lsle  de  Sumatra.  Elle  s'engage  de  plus  k  ne  point 
eriger  de  Fortifications,  &  ^  ne  point  entretenir  de  Troupes  dans  aucune 
Partie  des  Etats  du  Subah  de  Bengale. — Et  afin  de  conserver  la  Paix 
future  sur  la  C6te  de  Choromandel  &  d'Orixa,  les  Anglois  &  les  Frangois 
reconnoitront  Mahomet  Ali  Khan  pour  legitime  Nabob  du  Carnate,  &  Sala- 
bat  Jing  pour  legitime  Subah  de  Decan;  Et  les  deux  Parties  renonceront 
k  toute  Demande  ou  Pretension  de  Satisfaction  qu'Elles  pourroient  former  k 
la  Charge,  I'une  de  I'autre,  ou  k  celle  de  leurs  Allies  Indiens  pour  les  Depre- 
dations ou  Degats  commis  soit  d'un  Cot6,  soit  de  I'autre  pendant  la  Guerre. 

Article  12 

L'Isle  de  Minorque  sera  restitute  k  Sa  Majest6  Britannique,  ainsi  que 
le  Fort  S'  Philippe,  dans  le  meme  Etat  od  ils  se  sont  trouv^s,  lorsque  la 
Conqu6te  en  a  etd  faite  par  les  Armes  du  Roy  Trds  Chretien,  &  avec 
TArtillerie,  qui  y  etoit  lors  de  la  Prise  de  la  dite  Isle  &  du  dit  Fort. 

Article  13 

La  Ville  &  le  Port  de  Dunkerque  seront  mis  dans  I'Etat  fix6  par  le 
dernier  Trait6  d'Aix  la  Chapelle,  &  par  les  Trait^s  anterieurs; — La  Cunette 
sera  d^truite  immediatement  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present 
Trait6,  ainsi  que  les  Forts  &  Batteries,  qui  defendent  I'Entrde  du  Cot6 
de  la  Mer;  Et  il  sera  pourvfl  en  m§me  Terns  k  la  Salubrity  de  I'Air  &  k 
la  Sant6  des  Habitans  par  quelqu'autre  Moyen  k  la  Satisfaction  du  Roy  de 
la  Grande  Bretagne. 

Article  14 

La  France  restituera  tous  les  Pays,  appartenants  k  I'Electorat  d'Ha- 
novre,  au  Landgrave  de  Hesse,  au  Due  de  Brunswick,  &  au  Comte  de  la 
Lippe  Buckebourg,  qui  se  trouvent,  ou  se  trouveront,  occup^s  par  les  Armes 
de  Sa  Majestd  Tr^s  Chretienne;  Les  Places  de  ces  differens  Pays  seront 
rendues  dans  le  m^me  Etat  oil  Elles  6toient,  quand  la  ConquSte  en  a  et6 
faite  par  les  Armes  Francoises;  Et  les  Pieces  d'Artillerie,  qui  auront  et6 
transport^es  ailleurs,  seront  remplac6es  par  le  mSme  Nombre  de  mgme 
Calibre,  Poids,  &  Metal. 

Article  15 

En  Gas  que  les  Stipulations,  conteniies  dans  I'Article  13,  des  Preli- 
minaires  ne  fussent  pas  accomplies  lors  de  la  Signature  du  present  Traits, 
tant  par  Rapport  aux  Evacuations  k  faire  par  les  Armies  de  la  France 


104  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

des  Places  de  Cleves,  de  Wesel,  de  Gueldres,  &  de  tous  les  Pays,  apparte- 
nants  au  Roy  de  Prusse,  que  par  Rapport  aux  Evacuations  k  faire  par  les 
Armies  Britannique  &  Frangoise  des  Pays,  qu'Elles  occupent  en  West- 
phalie,  Basse-Saxe,  sur  le  Bas-Rhin,  le  Haut  Rhin,  &  dans  tout  I'Empire, 
&  ^  la  Retraite  des  Troupes  dans  les  Etats  de  Leurs  Souverains  respectifs, 
Leurs  Majest6s  Britannique  &  Tr^s  Chretienne  promettent  de  proceder  de 
bonne  Foy,  avec  toute  la  Promptitude  que  le  Cas  pourra  permettre,  aux 
dites  Evacuations,  dont  lis  stipulent  rAccomplissement  parfait  avant 
le  quinze  de  Mars  prochain,  ou  plut6t,  si  faire  se  peut. — Et  Leurs  Majest^s 
Britannique  &  Tres  Chretienne  s'engagent  de  plus,  &  se  promettent,  de  ne 
fournir  aucun  Secours,  dans  aucun  Genre,  k  Leurs  Allies  respectifs,  qui 
resteront  engages  dans  la  Guerre  d'Allemagne. 

Article  16 

La  D6cision  des  Prises,  faites  en  Terns  de  Paix  par  les  Sujets  de  la 
Grande  Bretagne  sur  les  Espagnols,  sera  remise  aux  Cours  de  Justice  de 
rAmiraut6  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  conformement  aux  Regies  Stabiles  parmi 
toutes  les  Nations,  de  sorte  que  la  Validity  des  dites  Prises  entre  les  Nations 
Britannique  &  Espagnole  sera  decid^e  &  jug^e,  selon  le  Droit  des  Gens, 
&  selon  les  Trait6s,  dans  les  Cours  de  Justice  de  la  Nation,  qui  aura  fait  la 
Capture. 

Article  17 

Sa  Majest6  Britannique  fera  demolir  toutes  les  Fortifications,  que  ses 
Sujets  pourront  avoir  erig6es  dans  la  Baye  de  Honduras,  &  autres  Lieux 
du  Territoire  de  I'Espagne  dans  cette  Partie  du  Monde,  quatre  Mois  apr^s 
la  Ratification  du  present  Traits ;  Et  Sa  Majesty  Catholique  ne  permettra 
point,  que  les  Sujets  de  Sa  Majesty  Britannique,  ou  leurs  Ouvriers,  soient 
inquiet^s  ou  molest^s  sous  aucun  Pretexte  que  ce  soit,  dans  les  dits  Lieux, 
dans  leur  Occupation  de  couper,  charger,  &  transporter,  le  Bois  de  Teinture 
ou  de  Camp^che;  Et  pour  cet  Effet  lis  pourront  bStir,  sans  Emplchement, 
&  occuper  sans  Interruption,  les  Maisons  &  les  Magazins,  qui  sont  neces- 
saires  pour  Eux,  pour  leurs  Families,  &  pour  leurs  Effets;  Et  Sa  Majest6 
Catholique  leur  assure  par  cet  Article  I'entiere  Jouissance  de  ces  Avantages, 
&  Facult6s  sur  les  Cotes  &  Territoires  Espagnols,  comme  il  est  stipul6 
ci-dessus,  immediatement  apr^s  la  Ratification  du  present  Trait6. 

Article  18 

Sa  Majest6  Catholique  se  desiste,  tant  pour  Elle  que  pour  ses  Suc- 
cesseurs,  de  toute  Pretension,  qu'Elle  peut  avoir  form6e  en  Faveur  des 
Guipuscoans  &  autres  de  ses  Sujets  au  Droit  de  p6cher  aux  Environs  de 
I'lsle  de  Terre-Neuve. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  105 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Article  19 

Le  Roy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne  restituera  k  I'Espagne  tout  le  Territoire 
qu'Il  a  conquis  dans  I'lsle  de  Cuba,  avec  la  Place  de  la  Havane;  Et  cette 
Place,  aussi  bien  que  toutes  les  autres  Places  de  la  dite  Isle,  seront  rendiies 
dans  le  meme  Etat,  oii  Elles  etoient,  quand  Elles  ont  6t6  conquises  par  les 
Armes  de  Sa  Majeste  Britannique:  Bien  entendfl,  que  les  Sujets  de  Sa 
Majesty  Britannique,  qui  se  seroient  6tablis,  ou  ceux  qui  auroient  quelques 
Affaires  de  Commerce  k  regler,  dans  la  dite  Isle,  restituee  a  I'Espagne  par  le 
present  Traits,  auront  la  Libert^  de  vendre  leurs  Terres,  &  leurs  Biens, 
de  regler  leurs  Affaires,  de  recouvrer  leurs  Dettes,  et  de  transporter  leurs 
Effets  ainsi  que  leurs  Personnes  a  bord  des  Vaisseaux,  qu'il  leur  sera  permis 
de  faire  venir  k  la  dite  Isle,  restitute  comme  dessus,  &  qui  ne  serviront 
qu'k  cet  Usage  seulement,  sans  etre  gen6s  k  Cause  de  leur  Religion,  ou  sous 
quelqu'autre  Pretexte  que  ce  puisse  itre,  hors  celui  de  Dettes  ou  de  Proems 
criminels;  Et  pour  cet  Effet  le  Terme  de  dix  huit  Mois  est  accord^  aux 
Sujets  de  Sa  Majest6  Britannique,  k  compter  du  Jour  de  I'Echange  des 
Ratifications  du  present  Traite. — Mais  comme  la  Libert^,  accord^e  aux 
Sujets  de  Sa  Majest6  Britannique  de  transporter  leurs  Personnes  &  leurs 
Effets  sur  des  Vaisseaux  de  leur  Nation,  pourroit  etre  sujette  ci  des  Abus, 
si  Ton  ne  prenoit  la  Precaution  de  les  prevenir,  il  a  6t6  convenfl  expressement 
entre  Sa  Majeste  Britannique  &  Sa  Majesty  Catholique,  que  le  Nombre  des 
Vaisseaux  Anglois,  qui  auront  la  Libert^  d'aller  k  la  dite  Isle  restitute  k 
I'Espagne,  sera  limits,  ainsi  que  le  Nombre  de  Tonneaux  de  chacun,  qu'ils 
iront  en  lest,  partiront  dans  un  Terme  fix6,  &  ne  feront  qu'un  seul  Voyage; 
Tous  les  Effets,  appartenants  aux  Anglois,  devant  6tre  embarqu6s  en  mSme 
Terns. — II  a  6te  convenfl  en  outre,  que  Sa  Majesty  Catholique  fera  donner 
les  Passeports  necessaires  pour  les  dits  Vaisseaux;  que,  pour  plus  grande 
Suretd,  il  sera  libre  de  mettre  deux  Commis  ou  Gardes  Espagnols  sur  chacun 
des  dits  Vaisseaux,  qui  seront  visit6s  dans  les  Atterages  et  Ports  de  la  dite 
Isle  restitute  k  I'Espagne  et  que  les  Marchandises,  qui  s'y  pourront  trouver, 
seront  confisqudes. 

Article  20 

En  Consequence  de  la  Restitution  stipul6e  dans  I'article  precedent, 
Sa  Majesty  Catholique  cede  et  garantit,  en  tout  Propriety,  k  Sa  MajestS 
Britannique,  la  Floride,  avec  le  Fort  de  S*  Augustin,  &  la  Baye  de  Pensacola, 
ainsi  que  tout  ce  que  I'Espagne  possede  sur  le  Continent  de  I'Amerique 
septentrionaie,  k  I'Est,  ou  au  Sud  Est,  du  fleuve  Mississippi,  &  generalement 
tout  ce  qui  depend  des  dits  Pays  &  Terres,  avec  la  Souverainet6,  Propriety, 
Possession,  &  tous  Droits  acquis  par  Traits  ou  autrement,  que  Le  Roy 
Catholique  &  la  Couronne  d'Espagne,  ont  eus  jusqu'i  present  sur  les  dits 
Pays,  Terres,  Lieux,  &  leurs  Habitans;  Ainsi  que  Le  Roy  Catholique  cede 
&  transporte  le  tout  au  dit  Roy  &  ^  la  Couronne  de  la  Grande  Bretagne, 
&  cela  de  la  Maniere  &  de  la  Forme  la  plus  ample;  Sa  Majesty  Britannique 


106  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

convient  de  son  Cot6  d'acccorder  aux  Habitans  des  Pays  ci-dessus  cedfe 
la  Liberty  de  la  Religion  Catholique;  En  Consequence  Elle  donnera  les 
Ordres  les  plus  expr^s  &  les  plus  effectifs,  pour  que  ses  nouveaux  Sujets 
Catholiques  Romains  puissent  professer  le  Culte  de  leur  Religion  selon  le 
Rit  de  I'Eglise  Romaine,  en  tant  que  le  permettent  les  Loix  de  la  Grande 
Bretagne:  Sa  Majest6  Britannique  convient  en  outre,  que  les  Habitans 
Espagnols,  ou  autres  qui  auroient  et6  Sujets  du  Roy  Catholique,  dans  les 
dits  Pays,  pourront  se  retirer  en  toute  Suret6  et  Libert^,  oil  bon  leur  semblera 
et  pourront  vendre  leurs  Biens,  pourvfl  que  ce  soit  cl  des  Sujets  de  Sa  Ma- 
jest6  Britannique,  &  transporter  leurs  Effets,  ainsi  que  leurs  Personnes, 
sans  #tre  gen^s  dans  leur  Emigration,  sous  quelque  Pretexte  que  ce  puisse 
fitre,  hors  celui  de  Dettes  ou  de  Proems  criminels;  Le  Terme,  limits  pour 
cette  Emigration,  6tant  fix6  k  I'E^pace  de  dix-huit  Mois,  k  compter  du  Jour 
de  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present  Trait6. — II  est  de  plus  stipul6, 
que  Sa  Majestd  Catholique  aura  la  Faculty  de  faire  transporter  tous  les 
Effets,  qui  peuvent  Lui  appartenir,  soit  Artillerie,  ou  autres. 

Article  21 

Les  Troupes  Francoises  &  Espagnoles  evacueront  tous  les  Territoires, 
Campagnes,  Villes,  Places,  &  Chateaux,  de  Sa  Majesty  Tr^s  Fidele,  en 
Europe,  sans  Reserve  aucune,  qui  pourront  avoir  ete  conquis  par  les  Arm6es 
de  France  &  d'Espagne,  &  les  rendront  dans  le  mSme  Etat  oil  lis  6toient, 
quand  la  ConquSte  en  a  et6  faite,  avec  la  m6me  Artillerie,  &  les  Munitions 
de  Guerre,  qu'on  y  a  trouv6es;  Et  k  I'Egard  des  Colonies  Portugaises,  en 
Amerique,  Afrique,  ou  dans  les  Indes  Orientales,  s'il  y  6toit  arrive  quelque 
Changement,  toutes  Choses  seront  remises  sur  le  m6me  Pied,  oil  Elles 
6toient,  et  en  Conformity  des  Trait^s  precedens,  qui  subsistoient  entre 
les  Cours  de  France,  d'Espagne,  &  de  Portugal,  avant  la  presente  Guerre. 

Article  22 

Tous  les  Papiers,  Lettres,  Documens  &  Archives,  qui  se  sont  trouv6s 
dans  les  Pays,  Terres,  Villes,  &  Places,  qui  sont  restitu^s,  &  ceux  apparte- 
nants  aux  Pays  ced6s,  seront  deliverfe,  ou  fournis,  respectivement,  &  de 
bonne  Foi,  dans  le  mime  Tems,  s'il  est  possible,  de  la  Prise  de  Possession, 
ou  au  plus  tard,  quatre  Mois  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present 
Traits,  en  quelque  Lieu  que  les  dits  Papiers  ou  Documens  puissent  se 
trouver. 

Article  23 

Tous  les  Pays,  &  Territoires,  qui  pourroient  avoir  et6  conquis,  dans 
quelque  Partie  du  Monde  que  ce  soit,  par  les  Armes  de  Leurs  Majest^s 
Britannique  &  Tr^s  Fidele,  ainsi  que  par  celles  de  Leurs  Majestds  Tr6s 
Chretienne  &  Catholique,  qui  ne  sont  pas  compris  dans  le  present  Trait6, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  107 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

ni  k  Titre  de  Cessions,  ni  a  Titre  de  Restitutions,  seront  rendfls  sans  Diffi- 
cult^,  &  sans  exiger  de  Compensation. 

Article  24 

Comme  il  est  necessaire  de  designer  une  Ep6que  fixe  pour  les  Restitu- 
tions &  les  Evacuations  h  faire,  par  chacune  des  Hautes  Parties  Contrac- 
tantes,  il  est  convenfl  que  les  Troupes  Britanniques  &  Frangoises  complet- 
teront,  avant  le  quinze  de  Mars  prochain,  tout  ce  qui  restera  h.  executer 
des  Articles  12  &  13  des  Preliminaires,  signes  le  3  Jour  de  Novembre  pass6, 
par  Rapport  i  I'Evacuation  k  faire  dans  I'Empire,  ou  ailleurs. — L'Isle  de 
Belle-isle  sera  6vacu6e  six  semaines  aprfes  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du 
present  Traits,  ou  plutot  si  faire  se  peut. — La  Guadeloupe,  la  Desirade, 
Mariegalante,  la  Martinique,  &  S"  Lucie,  trois  Mois  aprfe  I'Echange 
des  Ratifications  du  present  Trait6,  ou  plut&t,  si  faire  se  peut. — La  Grande 
Bretagne  entrera  pareillement  au  Bout  de  trois  Mois  apr^s  I'Echange  de 
Ratifications  du  present  Trait6,  ou  plut6t  si  faire  se  peut,  en  Possession 
de  la  Riviere  &  du  Port  de  la  Mobile,  &  de  tout  ce  qui  doit  former  les 
Limites  du  Territoire  de  La  Grande  Bretagne  duCot^  duFleuve  de  Mississip- 
pi, telles  qu'elles  sont  specifi6es  dans  I'Article  7.. — L'Isfe  de  Gor^e  sera 
6vacu6e  par  La  Grande  Bretagne  trois  Mois  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Rati- 
fications du  present  Trait6; — Et  L'Isle  de  Minorque  par  La  France  k  la 
mSme  Ep6que,  ou  plut&t  si  faire  se  peut; — Et,  selon  les  Conditions  de 
I'Article  6,  La  France  entrera  de  mSme  en  Possession  des  Isles  de  S*  Pierre 
&  de  Miquelon,  au  Bout  de  trois  Mois  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications 
du  present  Traits. — Les  Comptoirs  aux  Indes  Orientales  seront  rendfls  six 
Mois  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present  Trait6,  ou  plut6t  si 
faire  se  peut. — La  Place  de  la  Havane  avec  tout  ce  qui  a  et6  conquis  dans 
risle  de  Cuba,  sera  restitute  trois  Mois  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications 
du  present  Traits,  ou  plut6t  si  faire  se  peut;  Et  en  m6me  Tems  La  Grande 
Bretagne  entrera  en  Possession  du  Pays  ced6  par  I'Espagne  selon  I'Article 
20. — Toutes  les  Places  &  Pays  de  Sa  Majest6  Trte  Fiddle  en  Europe  seront 
restitu^s  immediatement  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present 
Traits ;  Et  les  Colonies,  Portugaises,  qui  pourront  avoir  et6  conquises, 
seront  restitutes  dans  I'Espace  de  trois  Mois  dans  les  Indes  Occiden tales,  &  de 
six  Mois  dans  les  Indes  Orientales,  aprfe  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du 
present  Traits,  ou  plut6t  si  faire  se  peut. — ^Toutes  les  Places,  dont  la  Resti- 
tution est  stipul6e  ci-dessus,  seront  rendues  avec  I'Artillerie,  &  les  Muni- 
tions, qui  s'y  sont  trouv6es  lors  de  la  ConquSte. — En  Consequence  de 
quoi  les  Ordres  necessaires  seront  envoy6s  par  chacune  des  Hautes  Parties 
Contractantes  avec  les  Passeports  reciproques  pour  les  Vaisseaux,  qui  les 
porteront,  immediatement  apr^s  I'Echange  des  Ratifications  du  present 
Traits. 


108  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Article  25 

Sa  Majest6  Britannique,  en  sa  Qualit6  d'Electeur  de  Brunswick 
Lunebourg,  tant  pour  Lui  que  pour  ses  Rentiers  &  Successeurs,  &  tous 
les  Etats  &  Possessions  de  Sa  d"  Majest6  en  Allemagne  sont  compris  & 
garantis  par  le  present  Traits  de  Paix. 

Article  26 

Leurs  Sacr^es  Majestfe,  Britannique,  Trfes  Chretienne,  Catholique,  & 
Tr^s  Fidele,  promettent  d'observer  sincerement  &  de  bonne  Foy  tous  les 
Articles,  contenfls  &  6tablis  dans  le  present  Trait6;  Et  EUes  ne  souffriront 
pas,  qu'il  y  soit  fait  de  Contravention  directe  ou  indirecte  par  leurs  Sujets 
respectifs;  Et  les  susdites  Hautes  Parties  Contractantes  se  garantissent 
generalement  &  reciproquement  toutes  les  Stipulations  du  present  Trait6. 

Article  27 

Les  Ratifications  solemnelles  du  present  Trait6,  expedites  en  bonne  & 
diie  Forme,  seront  6chang6es,  en  cette  Ville  de  Paris,  entre  Les  Hautes 
Parties  Contractantes  dans  I'Espace  d'un  Mois,  ou  plutdt  s'il  est  possible, 
k  compter  du  Jour  de  la  Signature  du  present  Trait6. 

En  Foy  de  quoi  Nous  soussign6s,  Leurs  Ambassadeurs  Extraordinaires 
&  Ministres  Plenipotentiaires  avons  sign6  de  Notre  Main,  en  leur  Nom,  & 
en  Vertu  de  nos  Plein  pouvoirs,  le  present  Trait6  Definitif,  &  y  avons  fait 
apposer  le  Cachet  de  Nos  Armes. 

Fait  k  Paris  le  dix  de  Fevrier  mil  sept  cent  soixante  trois. 

Bedford  C.P.S.  Choiseul  due  de  Praslin.         el  Marq'  de  Grimaldi. 

P)  P}  {'-^■j 


ARTICLES  SEPARfeS 


Quelques  uns  des  Titres,  employ6s  par  les  Puissances  Contractantes, 
soit  dans  les  Pleinpouvoir^,  et  autres  Actes,  pendant  le  Cours  de  la  Negotia- 
tion, soit  dans  le  Preambule  du  present  Traits,  n'etant  pas  generalement 
reconnus,  il  a  6t6  convenu,  qu'il  ne  pourroit  jamais  en  resulter  aucun  pre- 
judice pour  aucune  des  dites  Parties  Contractantes,  et  que  les  Titres,  pris 
ou  omis,  de  part  et  d'autre,  k  I'Occasion  de  la  dite  Negociation,  et  du  present 
Traits,  ne  pourront  etre  cit^s,  ni  tir^s  k  Consequence. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  109 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


II  a  6t6  convenu  et  arrets  que  la  Langue  Frangoise,  employee  dans  tous 
les  Exemplaires  du  present  Traits,  ne  formera  point  un  Exemple,  qui  puisse 
etre  allegu6,  ni  tir6  k  consequence,  ni  porter  prejudice,  en  aucune  Maniere, 
k  aucune  des  Puissances  Contractantes;  Et  que  Ton  se  conformera,  a  I'avenir, 
k  ce  qui  a  6t6  observ6,  et  doit  etre  observe,  k  I'egard,  et  de  la  Part,  des 
Puissances,  qui  sont  en  usage,  et  en  Possession,  de  donner,  et  de  recevoir, 
des  Exemplaires,  de  semblables  Trait^s,  en  une  autre  Langue  que  la  Fran- 
goise. — Le  present  Trait6  ne  laissant  pas  d'avoir  la  mgme  Force  et  Vertu, 
que  si  le  susdit  Usage  y  avoit  6t6  observe. 


Quoique  le  Roy  de  Portugal  n'ait  pas  sign6  le  present  Traits  definitif, 
Leurs  Majest^s  Britannique,  Tr^s  Chretienne,  et  Catholique  reconnoissent 
n^anmoins,  que  Sa  Majest6  Tr^s  Fidele  y  est  formellement  comprise  comme 
partie  contractante,  et  comme  si  elle  avoit  expressement  Sign6  le  dit  Trait6; 
n  Consequence,  Leurs  Majest^s  Britannique,  Tr^sChretienne  et  Catholique, 
I'engagent  respectivement  et  conjointement  avec  Sa  Majest6  Tr^s  Fidele, 
fde  la  fagon  la  plus  expresse  et  la  plus  obligatoire,  k  I'Execution  de  toutes, 
et  chacune  des  clauses,  conteniies  dans  le  dit  Trait6,  moyennant  Son  Acte 
^■d'Accession. 

^B       Les  presens  Articles  separ^s  auront  la  meme  Force,  que  s'ils  etoient 
^Bnser6s  dans  le  Trait6. 

^H        En  Foy  de  quoi  nous  Soussign^s  Ambassadeurs  Extraordinaires  et 
^^Ministres  Plenipotentiaires  de  Leurs  Majestes  Britannique,  Tres  Chretienne, 
et  Catholique,  avons  Sign6  les  presens  Articles  separds,  et  y  avons  fait 
apposer  le  Cachet  de  Nos  Armes. 

Fait  k  Paris  le  Dix  de  Fevrier  Mil  sept  cent  soixante  et  trois. 

BedfordC.  P.S.     Choiseul  due  de  Praslin.     el  Marq'  de  Grimaldi. 


l^de 


I  L.S.  I  I  L.S.  I  I  L.S.  I 


GEORGIUS  R. 

Georgius  Tertius,  Dei  GratiS,  Magnse  Britannise  Franciae,  et  Hibernise 
Rex,  Fidei  Defensor,  Dux  Brunsvicensis  et  Luneburgensis,  sacri  Romani 
Imperii  Archi-Thesaurarius,  et  Princeps  Elector  &c»  :  Omnibus  et  singulis 
ad  quos  prsesentes  hae  Literae  pervenerint,  Salutem:  Cum  ad  Pacem  per- 
ficiendam  inter  Nos,  et  Bonum  Fratrem  Nostrum  Regem  Fidelissimum  ex 
una  Parte,  et  bonos  Fratres  Nostros  Reges  Christianissimum  et  Catholicum, 
ex  altera,  quae  jam,  signatis  apud  Fontainebleau  Die  Mensis  currentis 


110  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Tertio  Articulis  Preliminariis,  feliciter  inchoata  est,  eamque  ad  Finem 
exoptatum  perducendam,  Virum  aliquem  idoneum  ex  NostrS  Parte,  plenS 
Auctoritate  munire  Nobis  6  Re  visum  sit; — ^Sciatis  quod  Nos  Fide,  Judicio, 
atque  in  Rebus  maximi  Momenti  tractandis  Usu  ac  SolertiS,  perdilecti  et 
perqu^m  Fidelis,  Consanguinei,  et  Consiliarii  Nostri,  Johannis  Ducis  et 
Comitis  de  Bedford,  Marchionis  de  Tavistock,  Baronis  Russel  de  Cheneys, 
Baronis  Russel  de  Thornhaugh;  et  Baronis  Rowland  de  Streatham,  Exer- 
cituum  Nostrorum  Locum  tenentis  Generalis,  Privati  Nostri  Sigilli  Custodis, 
Comitatuum  Bedfordiae  et  Devoniae  Locum  tenentis,  et  Custodis  Rotulorum, 
Nobilissimi  Ordinis  Nostri  Periscelidis  Equitis,  et  Legati  Nostri  Extraor- 
dinarii  et  Plenipotentiarii  apud  Bonum  Fratrem  Nostrum  Regem  Christinis- 
simum  plurimum  confisi,  Eundem  nominavimus,  fecimus  constituimus  et  or- 
dinavimus,  quemadmodum  per  praesentes,  nominamus  facimus  constituimus 
et  ordinamus,  verum,  certum,  et  indubitatum  Ministrum,  Commissarium, 
Deputatum,  Procuratorem,  et  Plenipotentiarium  Nostrum,  dantes  Eidem, 
omnem,  et  omnimodam  Potestatem,  Facultatem,  Authoritatemque,  necnon 
Mandatum  generale,  pariter  ac  speciale,  (ita  tamen  ut  generale  special! 
non  deroget,  nee  ^  contr^)  pro  Nobis  et  Nostro  Nomine,  un^  cum  Legatis, 
Commissariis  Deputatis,  et  Plenipotentiariis  Principum  quorum  interesse 
poterit,  sufficienti  itidem  Potestate  atque  Authoritate  instructis,  tam 
singulatim  ac  divisim,  quam  aggregatim  ac  conjunctim,  congrediendi  et 
colloquendi,  atque  cum  Ipsis  de  Pace  firm&  et  stabili,  sincer&que  Amicitia 
et  ConcordiS,  quantocius  restituendis,  conveniendi,  tractandi,  consulendi, 
et  concludendi,  idque  omne  quod  ita  conventum  et  conclusum  fuerit,  pro 
Nobis,  et  Nostro  Nomine,  subsignandl,  atque  Tractatum,  Tractatusve, 
super  ita  conventis  et  conclusis,  conficiendi,  omniaque  alia  quae  ad  Opus 
supra  dictum  feliciter  exequendum  pertinent,  transigendi,  tam  amplis 
Modo  et  Formi,  ac  Vi,  Eflectuque  pari,  ac  Nos,  si  interessemus,  facere,  et 
prsestare  possemus;  Spondentes,  et  in  Verbo  Regio  promittentes,  Nos 
omnia  et  singula  quaecunque  k  dicto  Nostro  Plenipotentiario  transigi  et 
concludi  contigerit,  gratum,  ratum,  et  acceptum,  omni  meliori  Modo, 
habituros,  neque  passuros  unqam,  ut  in  toto,  vel  In  Parte,  k  quopiam 
violentur,  aut  ut  eis  in  contrarium  eatur.  In  quorum  omnium  majorem 
Fidem  et  Robur  Praesentibus,  Manu  NostrS  Regii  signatis,  Magnum 
Nostrum  Magnse  Britanniae  Sigillum  appendi  fecimus.  Quae  dabantur  in 
Palatio  Nostro  Divi  Jacobi  Die  Duodecimo  Mensis  Novembris  Anno 
Domini  Millesimo  Septengentesimo  Sexagesimo  Secundo,  Regnique  Nostri 
Tertio. 


Louis,  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu,  Roi  de  France  et  de  Navarre,  k  tous  ceux 
qui  ces  presentes  Lettres  verront,  Salut.  comme  les  Preliminaires  sign^s  k 
fontainebleau  le  troisieme  novembre  de  I'ann^e  derniere,  ont  pos6  les  fon- 
demens  de  la  Paix  retablie  entre  nous  et  notre  Tr^s  cher  et  tr^s  am6  bon 
frere  et  Cousin  le  Roi  d'Espagne  d'une  part,  et  notre  Tr^s  cher  et  tr^s  am^ 
bon  frere  le  Roy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  et  notre  Tr^s  cher  et  tr^s  am^ 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  111 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

bon  frere  et  Cousin  le  Roi  de  Portugal  de  I'autre,  nous  n'avons  efl  rien  plus 
h,  ccEur  depuis  cette  heureuse  6poque,  que  de  consolider  et  affermir  de  la 
fagon  la  plus  durable  un  si  salutaire  et  si  important  ouvrage  par  un  Trait6 
solemnel  et  definitif  entre  nous  et  les  dittes  Puissances.  Pour  ces  causes  et 
autres  bonnes  considerations  k  ce  nous  mouvans,  nous  confiant  entierement 
en  la  capacity  et  experience,  zSle  et  fidelity  pour  notre  service  de  notre 
Tr^s  cher  et  bien  am6  Cousin  Cesar  Gabriel  de  Choiseul,  Due  de  Praslin, 
Pair  de  france,  Chevalier  de  nos  Ordres,  Lieutenant  General  de  nos  Armies 
et  de  la  Province  de  Bretagne,  Conseiller  en  tous  nos  Conseils,  Ministre  et 
Secretaire  d'Etat  et  de  nos  Commandemens  et  finances,  nous  I'avons  nomm6 
Commis  et  depute  et  par  ces  presentes  sign6es  de  notre  main,  le  nommons, 
commettons  et  d^putons  notre  Ministre  Plenipotentiaire,  lui  donnant 
plein  et  absolu  pouvoir  d'agir  en  cette  quality  et  de  conferer,  negotier, 
Traiter  et  convenir  conjointement,  avec  le  Ministre  Plenipotentiaire  de 
notre  Tr^s  cher  et  Tr^s  Am6  bon  frere  le  Roi  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  le 
Ministre  Plenipotentiaire  de  notre  Tr^s  cher  et  tr^s  Ame  bon  frere  et  cousin 
le  Roi  d'Espagne  et  le  Ministre  Plenipotentiaire  de  notre  Tr^s  cher  et  tr^s 
Amh  bon  frere  et  Cousin  le  Roi  de  Portugal,  revetus  de  Pleinpouvoirs  en 
bonne  forme,  arreter  conclure  et  signer  tels  articles,,  conditions,  conventions, 
declarations.  Traits  definitif,  accessions  et  autres  actes  quelconques  qu'Il 
Jugera  convenables  pour  assOrer  et  affermir  le  grand  ouvrage  de  la  Paix; 
le  tout  avec  la  meme  liberty  et  autorit6  que  nous  pourrions  faire  nous-memes, 
si  nous  y  6tions  presens  en  personne,  encore  qu'il  y  eflt  quelque  chose  qui 
requit  un  mandement  plus  special  qu'il  n'est  contenu  dans  ces  presentes; 
Promettant  en  foi  et  parole  de  Roy,  d'avoir  agr6able,  tenir  ferme  et  stable 

■  Toujours,  accomplir  et  executer  ponctuellement  tout  de  que  notre  dit 
Cousin  le  Due  de  Praslin  aura  stipul6,  promis  et  sign6  en  vertu  du  present 

pleinpouvoir  sans  jamais  y  contrevenir,  ni  permettre  qu'il  y  Soit  contrevenu 
pour  quelque  cause  et  sous  quelque  pretexte  que  ce  puisse  etre,  comme  aussi 
d'en  faire  expedier  nos  Lettres  de  ratifications  en  bonne  forme  et  de  les 
faire  delivrer  pour  etre  echang6es  dans  le  tems  dont  il  Sera  convenu.     Car 

■  tel  est  notre  Plaisir.  En  temoin  de  quoi  nous  avons  fait  mettre  notre  seel 
k  ces  presentes.  Donn6  k  Versailles  le  Septieme  jour  du  mois  de  fevrier 
I'an  de  grace  mille  sept  cent  soixante  trois  et  de  notre  Regne  le  quarante 
huitieme,  sign6  Louis  et  sur  le  repH,  Par  le  Roi,  le  Due  de  Choiseul.  Scell6 
du  grand  sceau  de  cire  jaune. 


Don  Carlos,  por  la  Gracia  de  Dios.Rey  de  Castilla,  de  Leon,  de  Aragon, 
de  las  dos  Sicilias,  de  Jerusalem,  de  Navarra,  de  Granada,  de  Toledo, 
de  Valencia,  de  Galicia,  de  Mallorca,  de  Sevilla,  de  Cerdgna,  de  Cordova,  de 
Corcega,  de  Murcia,  de  Jaen,  de  los  Algarbes,  de  Algecira,  de  Gibraltar,  de 
las  Islas  de  Canaria,  de  las  Indias  Orientales  y  Occidentales,  Islas  y  Tierra 


112  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

firme  del  Mar  Oceano;  Archiduque  de  Austria;  Duque  de  Borg6na,  de  Bra- 
bante,  y  Milan;  Conde  de  Absburg,  de  Flandes,  del  Tirol  y  Barcelona; 
Sen6r  de  Vizcaya,  y  de  Molina  &c»:  Por  quanto  haviendose,  concluido  y 
firmado  en  el  Real  sitio  de  Fontainebleau  el  Dia  tres  de  Noviembre  del 
presente  An6,  y  cangeadose  las  respectivas  Ratificaciones  el  veinte  y  dos 
del  mismo  mes  por  Ministros  autorizados  a  este  Fin,  los  Preliminares  de 
una  Paz  solida  y  duradera  entre  esta  Corona,  y  la  de  Francia  de  una  Parte, 
la  de  Inglaterra  y  la  de  Portugal  de  Otra;  en  los  quales  se  promete  venir 
luego  k  un  tratado  Definitivo,  estableciendo  y  arreglando  los  Puntos  Capi- 
tales  sobre  que  ha  de  girar ;  y  respecto  a  que  del  mismo  modo  que  concedi  mi 
Plenopoder  para  tratar,  ajustar,  y  firmar  los  mencionados  Preliminares  a 
vos  Don  Geronimo  Grimaldi,  Marques  de  Grimaldi,  Caballero  de  la  Orden 
de  Santi  Spiritus,  mi  Gentil-hombre  de  Camara  con  Ejercicio,  y  mi  Emba- 
jador  Extraordinario  al  Rey  Christianissimo,  Se  necessita  que  a  Vos,  u  &  otro 
le  conceda  para  tratar,  ajsustar,  y  firmar  el  mencionado  prometido  tratado 
Definitivo  de  Paz:  Por  tan  to  estando  vos  el  citado  Don  Geronimo  Grimaldi, 
Marques  de  Grimaldi  en  el  parage  necessario  y  teniendo  yo  cada  dia  mas 
Motivos  para  fiaros  esta,  y  otras  tales  Importancias  de  mi  Corona,  por 
vuestra  acrisolada  Fidelidad  y  zelo,  Capacidad  y  Prudencia;  he  venido  en 
constituiros  mi  Ministro  Plenipotentiario  y  en  concederos  todo  mi  Pleno- 
poder para  que  en  mi  Nombre  y  representando  mi  propria  Persona,  Trateis, 
Arregleis,  convengais  y  firmeis  dicho  tratado  Definitivo  de  Paz,  entre 
mi  Corona  y  la  de  Francia  de  una  Parte,  la  de  Inglaterra  y  la  de  Portugal  de 
Otra,  con  los  Ministros  que  estuvieren  autorizados  igual  y  especialmente  por 
BUS  respectivos  Soberanos  ad  mismo  Fin:dando,  como  doi  des  de  ahora 
por  grato  y  rato  todo  lo  que  assi  Trateis  Concluyais  y  firmeis;  y  ofreciendo 
baso  mi  palabra  Real  que  lo  observar6  y  cumplir6,  lo  har6  observar  y 
cumplir  como  si  por  mi  mismo  lo  huviesse  tratado,  concludo,  y  firmado.  En 
fe  de  lo  qual  hize  expedir  el  presente  firmado  de  mi  Mano,  sellado  con  mi 
Sello  secreto,  y  refrendado  de  mi  infrascrito  Consejero  de  Estado,  y  mi 
Primer  Secretario  del  Despacho  de  Estado  y  de  la  Guerra.  En  Buen  Retiro 
a  Diez  de  Deciembre  de  mil  setecientos  Sesenta  y  dos. 

Firmado  =  Y0  EL  REY. 

Y  mas  abajo  =  RICARDO  WALL. 

endorsed:  Definitive  Treaty,  and  Three  Separate  Articles,  between 
His  Majesty,  the  Most  Christian  King,  and  the  Catholick 
King,  dated  Paris  Feb'"  10"'  1763. 


i 
I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  113 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

(Translation.)^ 

The  definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Friendship  between  his  Britannick 
Majesty,  the  Most  Christian  King,  and  the  King  of  Spain.  Concluded  at 
Paris  the  10th  day  of  February,  1763.  To  which  the  King  of  Portugal  acceded 
on  the  same  day.     (Printed  from  the  Copy.) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity,  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost.     So  be  it. 

Be  it  known  to  all  those  whom  it  shall,  or  may,  in  any  manner,  belong, 

It  has  pleased  the  Most  High  to  diffuse  the  spirit  of  union  and  concord 
among  the  Princes,  whose  divisions  had  spread  troubles  in  the  four  parts  of 
the  world,  and  to  inspire  them  with  the  inclination  to  cause  the  comforts  of 
{jeace  to  succeed  to  the  misfortunes  of  a  long  and  bloody  war,  which  having 
arisen  between  England  and  France  during  the  reign  of  the  Most  Serene  and 
Most  Potent  Prince,  George  the  Second,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  Great 
Britain,  of  glorious  memory,  continued  under  the  reign  of  the  Most  Serene 
and  Most  Potent  Prince,  George  the  Third,  his  successor,  and,  in  its  progress, 
communicated  itself  to  Spain  and  Portugal:  Consequently,  the  Most 
Serene  and  Most  Potent  Prince,  George  the  Third,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
King  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lunen- 
bourg.  Arch  Treasurer  and  Elector  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire;  the  Most 
Serene  and  Most  Potent  Prince,  Lewis  the  Fifteenth,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
Most  Christian  King;  and  the  Most  Serene  and  Most  Potent  Prince,  Charles 
the  Third,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  Spain  and  of  the  Indies,  after  having 
laid  the  foundations  of  peace  in  the  preliminaries  signed  at  Fontainebleau 
the  third  of  November  last;  and  the  Most  Serene  and  Most  Potent  Prince, 
Don  Joseph  the  First,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  Portugal  and  of  the 
Algarves,  after  having  acceded  thereto,  determined  to  compleat,  without 
delay,  this  great  and  important  work.  For  this  purpose,  the  high  contract- 
ing parties  have  named  and  appointed  their  respective  Ambassadors 
Extraordinary  and  Ministers  Plenipotentiary,  viz.  his  Sacred  Majesty  the 
King' of  Great  Britain,  the  Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Excellent  Lord, 
John  Duke  and  Earl  of  Bedford,  Marquis  of  Tavistock,  &c.  his  Minister  of 
State,  Lieutenant  General  of  his  Armies,  Keeper  of  his  Privy  Seal,  Knight 
of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  his  Ambassador  Extraordinary 
and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  his  Most  Christian  Majesty;  his  Sacred 
Majesty  the  Most  Christian  King,  the  Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Excellent 
Lord,  Csesar  Gabriel  de  Choiseui,  Duke  of  Praslin,  Peer  of  France,  Knight  of 
his  Orders,  Lieutenant  General  of  his  Armies  and  of  the  province  of  Britanny, 
Counsellor  of  all  his  Counsils,  and  Minister  and  Secretary  of  State,  and  of 
his  Commands  and  Finances;  his  Sacred  Majesty  the  Catholick  King,  the 

'  The  English  version  of  the  Treaty  of  1763  is  taken  from  the  Collection  of  Treaties  compiled 
by  the  Hon.  Charles  Jenkinson,  afterwards  Lord  Liverpool,  and  which  appeared  under  the 
following  title:— "A  Collection  of  all  the  Treaties  of  Peace,  Alliance,  and  Commerce,  Between 
Great-Britain  and  other  Powers.  From  the  Treaty  signed  at  Munster  in  1648,  to  the  Treaties 
•igned  at  Paris  in  1783.  By  the  Right  Hon.  Charles  Jenkinson.  In  three  Volumes."  The 
[Treaty  of  1763  is  contained  in  Vol.  Ul,  pp.  177-197. 


114  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Excellent  Lord,  Don  Jerome  Grimaldi,  Marquis 
de  Grimaldi,  Knight  of  the  Most  Christian  King's  Orders,  Gentleman  of 
his  Catholick  Majesty's  Bedchamber  in  Employment,  and  his  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  to  his  Most  Christian  Majesty;  his  Sacred  Majesty  the  Most 
Faithful  King,  the  Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Excellent  Lord,  Martin  de 
Mello  and  Castro,  Knight  professed  of  the  Order  of  Christ,  of  his  Most 
Faithful  Majesty's  Council,  and  his  Ambassador  and  Minister  Plenipoten- 
tiary to  his  Most  Christian  Majesty. 

Who,  after  having  duly  communicated  to  each  other  their  full  powers, 
in  good  form,  copies  whereof  are  transcribed  at  the  end  of  the  present  treaty 
of  peace,  have  agreed  upon  the  articles,  the  tenor  of  which  is  as  follows:. 

Article  I.  There  shall  be  a  Christian,  universal,  and  perpetual  peace, 
as  well  by  sea  as  by  land,  and  a  sincere  and  constant  friendship  shall  be 
re  established  between  their  Britannick,  Most  Christian,  Catholick,  and 
Most  Faithful  Majesties,  and  between  their  heirs  and  successors,  kingdoms, 
dominions,  provinces,  countries,  subjects,  and  vassals,  of  what  quality  or 
condition  soever  they  be,  without  exception  of  places  or  of  persons :  So  that 
the  high  contracting  parties  shall  give  the  greatest  attention  to  maintain 
between  themselves  and  their  said  dominions  and  subjects  this  reciprocal 
friendship  and  correspondence,  without  permitting,  on  either  side,  any  kind 
of  hostilities,  by  sea  or  by  land,  to  be  committed  from  henceforth,  for  any 
cause,  or  under  any  pretence  whatsoever,  and  every  thing  shall  be  carefully 
avoided  which  might  hereafter  prejudice  the  union  happily  re-established, 
applying  themselves,  on  the  contrary,  on  every  occasion,  to  procure  for 
each  other  whatever  may  contribute  to  their  mutual  glory,  interests,  and 
advantages,  without  giving  any  assistance  or  protection,  directly  or  in- 
directly, to  those  who  would  cause  any  prejudice  to  either  of  the  high 
contracting  parties:  there  shall  be  a  general  oblivion  of  every  thing  that 
may  have  been  done  or  committed  before  or  since  the  commencement  of  the 
war  which  is  just  ended. 

II.  The  treaties  of  Westphalia  of  1648;  those  of  Madrid  between 
the  Crowns  of  Great  Britain  and  Spain  of  1667,  and  1670;  the  treaties 
of  peace  of  Nimeguen  of  1678,  and  1679;  of  Ryswick  of  1697;  those  of  peace 
and  of  commerce  of  Utrecht  of  1713;  that  of  Baden  of  1714;  the  treaty 
of  the  triple  alliance  of  the  Hague  of  1717;  that  of  the  quadruple  alliance 
of  London  of  1718;  the  treaty  of  peace  of  Vienna  of  1738;  the  definitive 
treaty  of  Aix  la  Chapelle  of  1748;  and  that  of  Madrid,  between  the  Crowns 
of  Great  Britain  and  Spain  of  1750:  as  well  as  the  treaties  between  the 
Crowns  of  Spain  and  Portugal  of  the  13th  of  February,  1668;  of  the  6th 
of  February,  1715;  and  of  the  12th  of  February,  1761;  and  that  of  the  11th 
of  April,  1713,  between  France  and  Portugal  with  the  guaranties  of  Great 
Britain,  serve  as  a  basis  and  foundation  to  the  peace,  and  to  the  present 
treaty :  and  for  this  purpose  they  are  all  renewed  and  confirmed  in  the  best 
form,  as  well  as  all  the  general,  which  subsisted  between  the  high  contracting 
parties  before  the  war,  as  if  they  were  inserted  here  word  for  word,  so  that 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  115 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

they  are  to  be  exactly  observed,  for  the  future,  in  their  whole  tenor,  and 
religiously  executed  on  all  sides,  in  all  their  points,  which  shall  not  be  dero- 
gated from  by  the  present  treaty,  notwithstanding  all  that  may  have  been 
stipulated  to  the  contrary  by  any  of  the  high  contracting  parties:  and  all 
the  said  parties  declare,  that  they  will  not  suffer  any  privilege,  favour, 
or  indulgence  to  subsist,  contrary  to  the  treaties  above  confirmed,  except 
what  shall  have  been  agreed  and  stipulated  by  the  present  treaty. 

III.  All  the  prisoners  made,  on  all  sides,  as  well  by  land  as  by  sea, 
and  the  hostages  carried  away  or  given  during  the  war,  and  to  this  day, 
shall  be  restored,  without  ransom,  six  weeks,  at  least,  to  be  computed  from 
the  day  ot  the  exchange  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  treaty,  each 
crown  respectively  paying  the  advances  which  shall  have  been  made  for 
the  subsistance  and  maintenance  of  their  prisoners  by  the  Sovereign  of  the 
country  where  they  shall  have  been  detained,  according  to  the  attested 

eceipts  and  estimates  and  other  authentic  vouchers  which  shall  be  fur- 
ished  on  one  side  and  the  other.     And  securities  shall  be  reciprocally 
ven  for  the  payment  of  the  debts  which  the  prisoners  shall  have  contracted 
the  countries  where  they  have  been  detained  until  their  entire  liberty, 
d  all  the  ships  of  war  and  merchant  vessels  which  shall  have  been  taken 
:nce  the  expiration  of  the  terms  agreed  upon  for  the  cessation  of  hostilities 
sea  shall  likewise  be  restored,  bond  fide,  with  all  their  crews  and  cargoes: 
d  the  execution  of  this  article  shall  be  proceeded  upon  immediately 
ter  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  this  treaty. 

IV.  His  Most  Christian   Majesty  renounces  all  pretensions  which 
le  has  heretofore  formed  or  might  have  formed  to  Nova  Scotia  or  Acadia 

all  its  parts,  and  guaranties  the  whole  of  it,  and  with  all  its  dependencies, 
;o  the  King  of  Great  Britain:  Moreover,  his  Most  Christian  Majesty 
cedes  and  guaranties  to  his  said  Britannick  Majesty,  in  full  right,  Canada, 
with  all  its  dependencies,  as  well  as  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  and  all 
the  other  islands  and  coasts  in  the  gulph  and  river  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  in 
general,  every  thing  that  depends  on  the  said  countries,  lands,  islands;" 
and  coasts,  with  the  sovereignty,  property,  possession,  and  all  rights  ac- 
quired by  treaty,  or  otherwise,  which  the  Most  Christian  King  and  the 
Crown  of  France  have  had  till  now  over  the  said  countries,  lands,  islands, 
places,  coasts,  and  their  inhabitants,  so  that  the  Most  Christian  King 
cedes  and  makes  over  the  whole  to  the  said  King,  and  to  the  Crown  of 
Great  Britain,  and  that  in  the  most  ample  manner  and  form,  without 

triction,  and  without  any  liberty  to  depart  from  the  said  cession  and 
guaranty  under  any  pretence,  or  to  disturb  Great  Britain  in  the  possessions 
above  mentioned.  His  Britannick  Majesty,  on  his  side,  agrees  to  grant, 
the  liberty  of  the  Catholick  religion  to  the  inhabitants  of  Canada :  he  will, 
in  consequence,  give  the  most  precise  and  most  effectual  orders,  that  his 
new  Roman  Catholic  subjects  may  profess  the  worship  of  their  religion 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  church,  as  far  as  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain  permit.     His  Britannick  Majesty  farther  agrees,  that  the  French 


w 


116  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

inhabitants,  or  others  who  had  been  subjects  of  the  Most  Christian  King 
in  Canada,  may  retire  with  all  safety  and  freedom  wherever  they  shall 
think  proper,  and  may  sell  their  estates,  provided  it  be  to  the  subjects 
of  his  Britannick  Majesty,  and  bring  away  their  effects  as  well  as  their 
persons,  without  being  restrained  in  their  emigration,  under  any  pretence 
whatsoever,  except  that  of  debts  or  of  criminal  prosecutions:  The  term 
limited  for  this  emigration  shall  be  fixed  to  the  space  of  eighteen  months, 
to  be  computed  from  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratification  of  the  present 
treaty. 

V.  The  subjects  of  France  shall  have  the  liberty  of  fishing  and  drying 
on  a  part  of  the  coasts  of  the  island  of  Newfoundland,  such  as  it  is  specified 
in  the  Xlllth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Utrecht;  which  article  is  renewed 
and  confirmed  by  the  present  treaty,  (except  what  relates  to  the  island  of 
Cape  Breton,  as  well  as  to  the  other  islands  and  coasts  in  the  mouth  and  in 
the  gulph  of  St.  Lawrence:)  And  his  Britannick  Majesty  consents  to  leave 
to  the  subjects  of  the  Most  Christian  King  the  liberty  of  fishing  in  the  gulph 
of  St.  Lawrence,  on  condition  that  the  subjects  of  France  do  not  exercise 
the  said  fishery  but  at  the  distance  of  three  leagues  from  all  the  coasts 
belonging  to  Great  Britain,  as  well  those  of  the  continent  as  those  of  the 
islands  situated  in  the  said  gulph  of  St.  Lawrence.  And  as  to  what  relates 
to  the  fishery  on  the  coasts  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  out  of  the  said 
gulph,  the  subjects  of  the  Most  Christian  King  shall  not  be  permitted 
to  exercise  the  said  fishery  but  at  the  distance  of  fifteen  leagues  from  the 
coasts  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton ;  and  the  fishery  on  the  coasts  of  Nova 
Scotia  or  Acadia,  and  every  where  else  out  of  the  said  gulph,  shall  remain 
on  the  foot  of  former  treaties. 

VL  The  King  of  Great  Britain  cedes  the  islands  of  St.  Pierre  and 
Macquelon,  in  full  right,  to  his  Most  Christian  Majesty,  to  serve  as  a  shelter 
to  the  French  fishermen;  and  his  said  Most  Christian  Majesty  engages 
not  to  fortify  the  said  islands;  to  erect  no  buildings  upon  them  but  merely 
for  the  conveniency  of  the  fishery;  and  to  keep  upon  them  a  guard  of  fifty 
men  only  for  the  police. 

VIL  In  order  to  re-establish  peace  on  solid  and  durable  foundations, 
and  to  remove  for  ever  all  subject  of  dispute  with  regard  to  the  limits 
of  the  British  and  French  territories  on  the  continent  of  America;  it  is 
agreed,  that,  for  the  future,  the  confines  between  the  dominions  of  his 
Britannick  Majesty  and  those  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty,  in  that 
part  of  the  world,  shall  be  fixed  irrevocably  by  a  line  drawn  along  the 
middle  of  the  River  Mississippi,  from  its  source  to  the  river  Iberville, 
and  from  thence,  by  a  line  drawn  along  the  middle  of  this  river,  and  the  lakes 
Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain  to  the  sea;  and  for  this  purpose,  the  Most 
Christian  King  cedes  in  full  right,  and  guaranties  to  his  Britannick  Majesty 
the  river  and  port  of  the  Mobile,  and  every  thing  which  he  possesses,  or 
ought  to  possess,  on  the  left  side  of  the  river  Mississippi,  except  the  town 
of  New  Orleans  and  the  island  in  which  it  is  situated,  which  shall  remain 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  117 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

to  France,  provided  that  the  navigation  of  the  river  Mississippi  shall  be 
equally  free,  as  well  to  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  as  to  those  of  France, 
in  its  whole  breadth  and  length,  from  its  source  to  the  sea,  and  expressly 
that  part  which  is  between  the  said  island  of  New  Orleans  and  the  right 
bank  of  that  river,  as  well  as  the  passage  both  in  and  out  of  its  mouth: 
It  is  farther  stipulated,  that  the  vessels  belonging  to  the  subjects  of  either 
nation  shall  not  be  stopped,  visited,  or  subjected  to  the  payment  of  any 
duty  whatsoever.  The  stipulations  inserted  in  the  IVth  article,  in  favour 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Canada  shall  also  take  place  with  regard  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  countries  ceded  by  this  article. 

VIII.     The  King  of  Great  Britain  shall  restore  to  France  the  islands 

of  Guadeloupe,  of  Mariegalante,  of  Desirade,  of  Martinico,  and  of  Belleisle; 

and  the  fortresses  of  these  islands  shall  be  restored  in  the  same  condition 

they  were  in  when  they  were  conquered  by  the  British  arms,  provided 

that  his  Britannick  Majesty's  subjects,  who  shall  have  settled  in  the  said 

islands,  or  those  who  shall  have  any  commercial  affairs  to  settle  there 

or  in  other  places  restored  to  France  by  the  present  treaty,  shall  have 

liberty  to  sell  their  lands  and  their  estates,  to  settle  their  affairs,  to  recover 

their  debts,  and  to  bring  away  their  effects  as  well  as  their  persons,  on  board 

essels,  which  they  shall  be  permitted  to  send  to  the  said  islands  and  other 

places  restored  as  above,  and  which  shall  serve  for  this  use  only,  without 

being  restrained  on  account  of  their  religion,  or  under  any  other  pretence 

whatsoever,  except  that  of  debts  or  of  criminal  prosecutions:   and  for  this 

purfMDse,  the  term  of  eighteen  months  is  allowed  to  his  Britannick  Majesty's 

»     subjects,  to  be  computed  from  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications 

l^ftof  the  present  treaty;  but,  as  the  liberty  granted  to  his  Britannick  Majesty's 

'^"subjects,  to  bring  away  their  persons  and  their  effects,  in  vessels  of  their 

nation,  may  be  liable  to  abuses  if  precautions  were  not  taken  to  prevent 

them;  it  has  been  expressly  agreed  between  his  Britannick  Majesty  and  his 

I  Most  Christian  Majesty,  that  the  number  of  English  vessels  which  have 
leave  to  go  to  the  said  islands  and  places  restored  to  France,  shall  be  limited, 
as  well  as  the  number  of  tons  of  each  one;  that  they  shall  go  in  ballast; 
shall  set  sail  at  a  fixed  time;  and  shall  make  one  voyage  only;  all  the  effects 
belonging  to  the  English  being  to  be  embarked  at  the  same  time.  It  has 
been  farther  agreed,  that  his  Most  Christian  Majesty  shall  cause  the  neces- 
sary passports  to  be  given  to  the  said  vessels ;  that,  for  the  greater  security, 
it  shall  be  allowed  to  place  two  French  clerks  or  guards  in  each  of  the  said 
vessels,  which  shall  be  visited  in  the  landing  places  and  ports  of  the  said 

I  ^-islands  and  places  restored  to  France,  and  that  the  merchandize  which  shall 
^■be  found  therein  shall  be  confiscated. 
^B  IX.  The  Most  Christian  King  cedes  and  guaranties  to  his  Britannick 
^■Majesty,  in  full  right,  the  islands  of  Grenada,  and  the  Grenadines,  with 
the  same  stipulations  in  favour  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  colony,  inserted 
in  the  IVth  article  for  those  of  Canada:  And  the  partition  of  the  islands 
called  neutral,  is  agreed  and  fixed,  so  that  those  of  St.  Vincent,  Dominico, 


118  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  Tobago,  shall  remain  in  full  right  to  Great  Britain,  and  that  of  St. 
Lucia  shall  be  delivered  to  France,  to  enjoy  the  same  likewise  in  full  right, 
and  the  high  contracting  parties  guaranty  the  partition  so  stipulated. 

X.  His  Britannick  Majesty  shall  restore  to  France  the  island  of  Goree 
in  the  condition  it  was  in  when  conquered:  and  his  Most  Christian  Majesty 
cedes,  in  full  right,  and  guaranties  to  the  King  of  Great  Britain  the  river 
Senegal,  with  the  forts  and  factories  of  St.  Lewis,  Podor,  and  Galam, 
and  with  all  the  rights  and  dependencies  of  the  said  river  Senegal. 

XL  In  the  East  Indies  Great  Britain  shall  restore  to  France,  in  the 
condition  they  are  now  in,  the  different  factories  which  that  Crown  possessed, 
as  well  as  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel  and  Orixa  as  on  that  of  Malabar, 
as  also  in  Bengal,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1749.  And  his  Most  Christian 
Majesty  renounces  all  pretension  to  the  acquisitions  which  he  has  made  on 
the  coast  of  Coromandel  and  Orixa  since  the  said  beginning  of  the  year  1749. 
His  Most  Christian  Majesty  shall  restore,  on  his  side,  all  that  he  may  have 
conquered  from  Great  Britain  in  the  East  Indies  during  the  present  war; 
and  will  expressly  cause  Nattal  and  Tapanoully,  in  the  island  of  Sumatra, 
to  be  restored;  he  engages  farther,  not  to  erect  fortifications,  or  to  keep 
troops  in  any  part  of  the  dominions  of  the  Subah  of  Bengal.  And  in  order 
to  preserve  future  peace  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel  and  Orixa,  the  English 
and  French  shall  acknowledge  Mahomet  Ally  Khan  for  lawful  Nabob 
of  the  Carnatick,  and  Salabat  Jing  for  lawful  Subah  of  the  Decan;  and 
both  parties  shall  renounce  all  demands  and  pretensions  of  satisfaction 
with  which  they  might  charge  each  other,  or  their  Indian  allies,  for  the 
depredations  or  pillage  committed  on  the  one  side  or  on  the  other  during 
the  war. 

XII.  The  island  of  Minorca  shall  be  restored  to  his  Britannick 
Majesty,  as  well  as  Fort  St.  Philip,  in  the  same  condition  they  were  in  when 
conquered  by  the  arms  of  the  Most  Christian  King;  and  with  the  artillery 
which  was  there  when  the  said  island  and  the  said  fort  were  taken. 

XIII.  The  town  and  port  of  Dunkirk  shall  be  put  into  the  state 
fixed  by  the  last  treaty  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  and  by  former  treaties.  The 
Cunette  shall  be  destroyed  immediately  after  the  exchange  of  the  ratifica- 
tions of  the  present  treaty,  as  well  as  the  forts  and  batteries  which  defend 
the  entrance  on  the  side  of  the  sea;  and  provision  shall  be  made  at  the  same 
time  for  the  wholesomeness  of  the  air,  and  for  the  health  of  the  inhabitants, 
by  some  other  means,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain. 

XIV.  France  shall  restore  all  the  countries  belonging  to  the  Electorate 
of  Hanover,  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  to  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  and  to 
the  Count  of  La  Lippe  Buckebourg,  which  are  or  shall  be  occupied  by  his 
Most  Christian  Majesty's  arms:  the  fortresses  of  these  different  countries 
shall  be  restored  in  the  same  condition  they  were  in  when  conquered  by  the 
French  arms;  and  the  pieces  of  artillery,  which  shall  have  been  carried 
elsewhere,  shall  be  replaced  by  the  same  number,  of  the  same  bore,  weight 
and  metal. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  119 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

XV.  In  case  the  stipulations  contained  in  the  Xlllth  article  of  the 
preliminaries  should  not  be  compleated  at  the  time  of  the  signature  of  the 
present  treaty,  as  well  with  regard  to  the  evacuations  to  be  made  by  the 
armies  of  France  of  the  fortresses  of  Cleves,  Wezel,  Guelders,  and-of  all  the 
countries  belonging  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  as  with  regard  to  the  evacuations 
to  be  made  by  the  British  and  French  armies  of  the  countries  which  they 
occupy  in  Westphalia,  Lower  Saxony,  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  the  Upper 
Rhine,  and  in  all  the  empire;  and  to  the  retreat  of  the  troops  into  the  do- 
minions of  their  respective  Sovereigns :  their  Britannick  and  Most  Christian 
Majesties  promise  to  proceed,  bond  fide,  with  all  the  dispatch  the  case 
will  permit  of  to  the  said  evacuations,  the  entire  completion  whereof  they 
stipulate  before  the  15th  of  March  next,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be  done  ;  and  their 
Britannick  and  Most  Christian  Majesties  farther  engage  and  promise 
to  each  other,  not  to  furnish  any  succours  of  any  kind  to  their  respective- 
allies  who  shall  continue  engaged  in  the  war  in  Germany. 

XVL  The  decision  of  the  prizes  made  in  time  of  peace  by  the  subjects 
of  Great  Britain,  on  the  Spaniards,  shall  be  referred  to  the  Courts  of  Justice 
of  the  Admiralty  of  Great  Britain,  conformably  to  the  rules  established 
among  all  nations,  so  that  the  validity  of  the  said  prizes,  between  the  British 
and  Spanish  nations,  shall  be  decided  and  judged,  according  to  the  law  of 
nations,  and  according  to  treaties,  in  the  Courts  of  Justice  of  the  nation 

►who  shall  have  made  the  capture. 
XVI L  His  Britannick  Majesty  shall  cause  to  be  demolished  all  the 
fortifications  which  his  subjects  shall  have  erected  in  the  bay  of  Honduras, 
and  other  places  of  the  territory  of  Spain  in  that  part  of  the  world,  four 
months  after  the  ratification  of  the  present  treaty;  and  his  Catholick  Ma- 
jesty shall  not  permit  his  Britannick  Majesty's  subjects,  or  their  workmen, 
to  be  disturbed  or  molested  under  any  pretence  whatsoever  in  the  said 
places,  in  their  occupation  of  cutting,  loading,  and  carrying  away  log-wood ; 
and  for  this  purpose,  they  may  build,  without  hindrance,  and  occupy, 
without  interruption,  the  houses  and  magazines  necessary  for  them,  for  their 
families,  and  for  their  effects;  and  his  Catholick  Majesty  assures  to  them, 
by  this  article,  the  full  enjoyment  of  those  advantages  and  powers  on  the 
Spanish  coasts  and  territories,  as  above  stipulated,  immediately  after  the 
ratification  of  the  present  treaty. 

XVIII.  His  Qatholick  Majesty  desists,  as  well  for  himself  as  for  his 
successors,  from  all  pretension  which  he  may  have  formed  in  favour  of  the 
Guipuscoans,  and  other  his  subjects,  to  the  right  of  fishing  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  island  of  Newfoundland. 

XIX.  The  King  of  Great  Britain  shall  restore  to  Spain  all  the  territory 
which  he  has  conquered  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  with  the  fortress  of  the  Havan- 
nah;  and  this  fortress,  as  well  as  all  the  other  fortresses  of  the  said  island, 
shall  be  restored  in  the  same  condition  they  were  in  when  conquered  by 
his  Britannick  Majesty's  arms,  provided  that  his  Britannick  Majesty's 
subjects  who  shall  have  settled  in  the  said  island,  restored  to  Spain  by  the 


120  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

present  treaty,  or  those  who  shall  have  any  commercial  affairs  to  settle 
there,  shall  have  liberty  to  sell  their  lands  and  their  estates,  to  settle  their 
affairs,  recover  their  debts,  and  to  bring  away  their  effects,  as  well  as  their 
persons,  on  board  vessels  which  they  shall  be  permitted  to  send  to  the  said 
island  restored  as  above,  and  which  shall  serve  for  that  use  only,  without 
being  restrained  on  account  of  their  religion,  or  under  any  other  pretence 
whatsoever,  except  that  of  debts  or  of  criminal  prosecutions:  And  for  this 
purpose,  the  term  of  eighteen  months  is  allowed  to  his  Britannick  Majesty's 
subjects,  to  be  computed  from  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications 
of  the  present  treaty:  but  as  the  liberty  granted  to  his  Britannick  Majesty's 
subjects,  to  bring  away  their  persons  and  their  effects,  in  vessels  of  their 
nation,  may  be  liable  to  abuses  if  precautions  were  not  taken  to  prevent 
them;  it  has  been  expressly  agreed  between  his  Britannick  Majesty  and  his 
Catholick  Majesty,  that  the  number  of  English  vessels  which  shall  have 
leave  to  go  to  the  said  island  restored  to  Spain  shall  be  limited,  as  well 
as  the  number  of  tons  of  each  one;  that  they  shall  go  in  ballast;  shall  set 
sail  at  a  fixed  time;  and  shall  make  one  voyage  only;  all  the  effects  belong- 
ing to  the  English  being  to  be  embarked  at  the  same  time :  it  has  been  farther 
agreed,  that  his  Catholick  Majesty  shall  cause  the  necessary  passports 
to  be  given  to  the  said  vessels ;  that  for  the  greater  security,  it  shall  be  allow- 
ed to  place  two  Spanish  clerks  or  guards  in  each  of  the  said  vessels,  which 
shall  be  visited  in  the  landing  places  and  ports  of  the  said  island  restored 
to  Spain,  and  that  the  merchandize  which  shall  be  found  therein  shall  be 
confiscated. 

XX.  In  consequence  of  the  restitution  stipulated  in  the  preceding 
article,  his  Catholick  Majesty  cedes  and  guaranties,  in  full  right,  to  his 
Britannick  Majesty,  Florida,  with  Fort  St.  Augustin,  and  the  Bay  of  Pensa- 
cola,  as  well  as  all  that  Spain  possesses  on  the  continent  of  North  America, 
to  the  East  or  to  the  South  East  of  the  river  Mississippi.  And,  in  general, 
every  thing  that  depends  on  the  said  countries  and  lands,  with  the  sover- 
eignty, property,  possession,  and  all  rights,  acquired  by  treaties  or  other- 
wise, which  the  Catholick  King  and  the  Crown  of  Spain  have  had  till  now 
over  the  said  countries,  lands,  places,  and  their  inhabitants;  so  that  the 
Catholick  King  cedes  and  makes  over  the  whole  to  the  said  King  and  to 
the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  that  in  the  most  ample  manner  and  form. 
His  Britannick  Majesty  agrees,  on  his  side,  to  grant  to  the  inhabitants 
of  the  countries  above  ceded,  the  liberty  of  the  Catholick  religion;  he  will, 
consequently,  give  the  most  express  and  the  most  effectual  orders  that 
his  new  Roman  Catholic  subjects  may  profess  the  worship  of  their  religion 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  church,  as  far  as  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain  permit.  His  Britannick  Majesty  farther  agrees,  that  the  Spanish 
inhabitants,  or  others  who  had  been  subjects  of  the  Catholick  King  in  the 
said  countries,  may  retire,  with  all  safety  and  freedom,  wherever  they 
think  proper;  and  may  sell  their  estates,  provided  it  be  to  his  Britannick 
Majesty's  subjects,  and  bring  away  their  effects,  as  well  as  their  persons, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  121 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

without  being  restrained  in  their  emigration,  under  any  pretence  whatsoever, 
except  that  of  debts,  or  of  criminal  prosecutions:  the  term  limited  for  this 
emigration  being  fixed  to  the  space  of  eighteen  months,  to  be  computedj/ 
from  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty. 
It  is  moreover  stipulated,  that  his  Catholick  Majesty  shall  have  power 
to  cause  all  the  effects  that  may  belong  to  him,  to  be  brought  away,  whether 
it  be  artillery  or  other  things. 

XXI.  The  French  and  Spanish  troops  shall  evacuate  all  the  territories, 
lands,  towns,  places,  and  castles,  of  his  Most  faithful  Majesty  in  Europe, 
without  any  reserve,  which  shall  have  been  conquered  by  the  armies  of 
France  and  Spain,  and  shall  restore  them  in  the  same  condition  they  were 
in  when  conquered,  with  the  same  artillery  and  ammunition,  which  were 
found  there:  And  with  regard  to  the  Portuguese  Colonies  in  America, 
Africa,  or  in  the  East  Indies,  if  any  change  shall  have  happened  there, 
all  things  shall  be  restored  on  the  same  footing  they  were  in,  and  conform- 

_ably  to  the  preceding  treaties  which  subsisted  between  the  Courts  of  France, 
Spain,  and  Portugal,  before  the  present  war. 

XXII.  All  the  papers,  letters,  documents,  and  archives,  which  were 
jund  in  the  countries,  territories,  towns  and  places  that  are  restored, 
id  those  belonging  to  the  countries  ceded,  shall  be,  respectively  and  bond 
ie,  delivered,  or  furnished  at  the  same  time,  if  possible,  that  possession 

taken,  or,  at  latest,  four  months  after  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications 
the  present  treaty,  in  whatever  places  the  said  papers  or  documents 
nay  be  found. 

XXIII.  All  the  countries  and  territories,  which  may  have  been  con- 
uered,  in  whatsoever  part  of  the  world,  by  the  arms  of  their  Britannick 

ind  Most  Faithful  Majesties,  as  well  as  by  those  of  their  Most  Christian     « 
and  Catholick  Majesties,  which  are  not  included  in  the  present  treaty, 
either  under  the  title  of  cessions,  or  under  the  title  of  restitutions,  shall  be 
restored  without  difficulty,  and  without  requiring  any  compensations. 

XXIV.  As  it  is  necessary  to  assign  a  fixed  epoch  for  the  restitutions 
and  the  evacuations,  to  be  made  by  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties, 
it  is  agreed,  that  the  British  and  French  troops  shall  compleat,  before 
the  15th  of  March  next,  all  that  shall  remain  to  be  executed  of  the  Xllth 
and  Xlllth  articles  of  the  preliminaries,  signed  the  3d  day  of  November 
last,  with  regard  to  the  evacuation  to  be  made  in  the  Empire,  or  elsewhere. 
The  island  of  Belleisle  shall  be  evacuated  six  weeks  after  the  exchange  of  the 
ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be  done.  Guadeloupe, 
Desirade,  Mariegalante  Martinico,  and  St.  Lucia,  three  months  after  the 
exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be 
done.  Great  Britain  shall  likewise,  at  the  end  of  three  months  after  the 
exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be 
done,  enter  into  possession  of  the  river  and  port  of  the  Mobile,  and  of  all 
that  is  to  form  the  limits  of  the  territory  of  Great  Britain,  on  the  side  of 
the  river  Mississippi,  as  they  are  specified  in  the  Vllth  article.     The  island 


122  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  Goree  shall  be  evacuated  by  Great  Britain,  three  months  after  the  ex- 
change of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty;  and  the  island  of  Minorca 
by  France,  at  the  same  epoch,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be  done:  And  according 
to  the  conditions  of  the  Vlth  article,  France  shall  likewise  enter  into  pos- 
session of  the  islands  of  St  Peter,  and  of  Miquelon,  at  the  end  of  three  months 
after  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty.  The  Factories 
in  the  East  Indies  shall  be  restored  six  months  after  the  exchange  of  the 
ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be  done.  The  fortress 
of  the  Havannah,  with  all  that  has  been  conquered  in  the  island  of  Cuba, 
shall  be  restored  three  months  after  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of 
the  present  treaty,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be  done:  And,  at  the  same  time, 
Great  Britain  shall  enter  into  possession  of  the  country  ceded  by  Spain 
according  to  the  XXth  article.  All  the  places  and  countries  of  his  most 
Faithful  Majesty,  in  Europe,  shall  be  restored  immediately  after  the  ex- 
change of  the  ratification  of  the  present  treaty :  And  the  Portuguese  colonies, 
which  may  have  been  conquered,  shall  be  restored  in  the  space  of  three 
months  in  the  West  Indies,  and  of  six  months  in  the  East  Indies,  after 
the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  or  sooner  if  it  can  be 
done.  All  the  fortresses,  the  restitution  whereof  is  stipulated  above, 
shall  be  restored  with  the  artillery  and  ammunition,  which  were  found 
there  at  the  time  of  the  conquest.  In  consequence  whereof,  the  necessary 
orders  shall  be  sent  by  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  with  reciprocal 
passports  for  the  ships  that  shall  carry  them,  immediately  after  the  exchange 
of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty. 

XXV.  His  Britannick  Majesty,  as  Elector  of  Brunswick  Lunenbourg, 
as  well  for  himself  as  for  his  heirs  and  successors,  and  all  the  dominions 
and  possessions  of  his  said  Majesty  in  Germany,  are  included  and  guar- 
antied by  the  present  treaty  of  peace. 

XXVI.  Their  sacred  Britannick,  Most  Christian,  Catholick,  and  Most 
Faithful  Majesties,  promise  to  observe  sincerely  and  bond  fide,  all  the  articles 
contained  and  settled  in  the  present  treaty;  and  they  will  not  suffer  the  same 
to  be  infringed,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  their  respective  subjects;  and  the 
said  high  contracting  parties,  generally  and  reciprocally,  guaranty  to  each 
other  all  the  stipulations  of  the  present  treaty. 

XXVII.  The  solemn  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty,  expedited  in 
good  and  due  form,  shall  be  exchanged  in  this  city  of  Paris,  between  the 
high  contracting  parties,  in  the  space  of  a  month,  or  sooner  if  possible, 
to  be  computed  from  the  day  of  the  signature  of  the  present  treaty. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  the  underwritten  their  Ambassadors  Extra- 
ordinary, and  Ministers  Plenipotentiary,  have  signed  with  our  hand,  in 
their  name,  and  in  virtue  of  our  full  powers,  have  signed  the  present  definitive 
treaty,  and  have  caused  the  seal  of  our  arms  to  be  put  thereto.  Done  at 
Paris  the  tenth  day  of  February,  1763. 

Bedford,  C.P.S.  Choiseul,  Due  de  PrasUn.  El  Marq.  de  Grimaldi. 

(L.S.)  (L.S.)  (L.S.) 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  123 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Separate  Articles 

I.  Some  of  the  titles  made  use  of  by  the  contracting  powers,  either  in 
the  full  powers,  and  other  acts,  during  the  course  of  the  negociation,  or  in 
the  preamble  of  the  present  treaty,  not  being  generally  acknowledged; 
it  has  been  agreed,  that  no  prejudice  shall  ever  result  therefrom  to  any 
of  the  said  contracting  parties,  and  that  the  titles,  taken  or  omitted  on 
either  side,  on  occasion  of  the  said  negociation,  and  of  the  present  treaty, 

L     shall  not  be  cited  or  quoted  as  a  precedent. 

T  II.  It  has  been  agreed  and  determined,  that  the  French  language  made 

use  of  in  all  the  copies  of  the  present  treaty,  shall  not  become  an  example 

t  which  may  be  alledged,  or  made  a  precedent  of,  or  prejudice,  in  any  manner, 
any  of  the  contracting  powers;  and  that  they  shall  conform  themselves, 
for  the  future,  to  what  has  been  observed,  and  ought  to  be  observed,  with 

I  regard  to,  and  on  the  part  of  powers,  who  are  used,  and  have  a  right,  to 
give  and  to  receive  copies  of  like  treaties  in  another  language  than  French; 
the  present  treaty  having  still  the  same  force  and  effect,  as  if  the  aforesaid 
custom  had  been  therein  observed. 
III.  Though  the  King  of  Portugal  has  not  signed  the  present  definitive 
Ireaty,  their  Britannick,  Most  Christian,  and  Catholick  Majesties,  acknowl- 
edge, nevertheless,  that  his  Most  Faithful  Majesty  is  formally  included 
therein  as  a  contracting  party,  and  as  if  he  had  expressly  signed  the  said 
treaty:  Consequently,  their  Britannick,  Most  Christian,  and  Catholick 
Majesties,  respectively  and  conjointly,  promise  to  his  Most  Faithful  Majesty, 
in  the  most  express  and  most  binding  manner,  the  execution  of  all  and  every 
the  clauses,  contained  in  the  said  treaty,  on  his  act  of  accession. 

The  present  Separate  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  as  if  they  were 
inserted  in  the  treaty. 

In  witness  whereof,  We  the  under-written  Ambassadors  Extraordinary, 
and  Ministers  Plenipotentiary  of  their  Britannick,   Most  Christian  and 
Catholick  Majesties,  have  signed  the  present  separate  Articles,  and  have 
caused  the  seal  of  our  arms  to  be  put  thereto. 
Done  at  Paris,  the  10th  of  February,  1763. 

Bedford,   C.P.S.  Choiseul,  Due  El   Marq.   de 

(L.S.)  de  Praslin.  Grimaldi. 

(L.S.)  (L.S.) 

tHis  Britannick  Majesty's  full  Power. 
— 
;eorge  r. 
George  the  Third,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  Great  Britain,  France 
nd  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lunenbourg, 
Arch-Treasurer,  and  Prince  Elector  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  &c.     To 
all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  greeting.     Whereas, 
in  order  to  perfect  the  peace  between  Us  and  our  good  Brother  the  Most 
Faithful  King,  on  the  one  part,  and  our  good  Brothers  the  Most  Christian 


124  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  Catholick  Kings,  on  the  other,  which  has  been  happily  begun  by  the 
Preliminary  Articles  already  signed  at  Fontainebleau  the  third  of  this 
month;  and  to  bring  the  same  to  the  desired  end,  We  have  thought  proper 
to  invest  some  fit  person  with  full  authority,  on  our  part;  Know  ye,  that  We, 
having  most  entire  confidence  in  the  fidelity,  judgment,  skill,  and  ability 
in  managing  affairs  of  the  greatest  consequence,  of  our  right  trusty,  and  right 
entirely  beloved  Cousin  and  Counsellor,  John  Duke  and  Earl  of  Bedford, 
Marquis  of  Tavistock,  Baron  Russel  of  Cheneys,  Baron  Russel  of  Thorn- 
haugh,  and  Baron  Rowland  of  Streatham,  Lieutenant-general  of  our  forces, 
Keeper  of  our  Privy  Seal,  Lieutenant  and  Custos  Rotulorum  of  the  counties 
of  Bedford  and  Devon,  Knight  of  our  most  noble  order  of  the  Garter,  and 
our  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  to  our  good  Brother 
the  Most  Christian  King,  have  nominated,  made,  constituted  and  appointed, 
as  by  these  presents,  we  do  nominate,  make,  constitute,  and  appoint  him, 
our  true,  certain,  and  undoubted  Minister,  Commissary,  Deputy,  Procurator 
and  Plenipotentiary,  giving  to  him  all  and  all  manner  of  power,  faculty 
and  authority,  as  well  as  our  general  and  special  command  (yet  so  as  that  the 
general  do  not  derogate  from  the  special,  or  on  the  contrary)  for  Us  and  in 
our  name,  to  meet  and  confer,  as  well  singly  and  separately,  as  jointly, 
and  in  a  body,  with  the  Ambassadors,  Commissaries,  Deputies,  and  Pleni- 
potentiaries of  the  Princes,  whom  it  may  concern,  vested  with  sufficient 
power  and  authority  for  that  purpose,  and  with  them  to  agree  upon,  treat, 
consult  and  conclude,  concerning  the  re-establishing,  as  soon  as  may  be, 
a  firm  and  lasting  peace,  and  sincere  friendship  and  concord;  and  whatever 
shall  be  so  agreed  and  concluded,  for  Us  and  in  our  name,  to  sign,  and  to 
make  a  treaty  or  treaties,  on  what  shall  have  been  so  agreed  and  concluded, 
and  to  transact  every  thing  else  that  may  belong  to  the  happy  completion 
of  the  aforesaid  work,  in  as  ample  a  manner  and  form,  and  with  the  same 
force  and  effect,  as  We  ourselves,  if  we  were  present,  could  do  and  perform; 
engaging  and  promising,  on  our  royal  word,  that  We  will  approve,  ratify  and 
accept,  in  the  best  manner,  whatever  shall  happen  to  be  transacted  and 
concluded  by  our  said  Plenipotentiary,  and  that  We  will  never  suffer  any 
person  to  infringe  or  act  contrary  to  the  same,  either  in  the  whole  or  in  part. 
In  witness  and  confirmation  whereof  We  have  caused  our  great  Seal  of  Great 
Britain  to  be  affixed  to  these  presents,  signed  with  our  royal  hand.  Given 
at  our  Palace  at  St.  James's,  the  12th  day  of  November,  1762,  in  the  third 
year  of  our  reign. 


His  Most  Christian  Majesty's  Full  Power. 

Lewis,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  To  all  who 
shall  see  these  presents,  Greeting.  Whereas  the  Preliminaries,  signed 
at  Fontainebleau  the  third  of  November  of  the  last  year,  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  peace  re-established  between  us  and  our  most  dear  and  most 
beloved  good  Brother  and  Cousin  the  King  of  Spain,  on  the  one  part,  and 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  125 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

our  most  dear  and  most  beloved  good  Brother  the  King  of  Great  Britain, 
and  our  most  dear  and  most  beloved  good  Brother  and  Cousin  the  King 
of  Portugal  on  the  other,  We  have  had  nothing  more  at  heart  since  that 
happy  epoch,  than  to  consolidate  and  strengthen  in  the  most  lasting  manner, 
so  salutary  and  so  important  a  work,  by  a  solemn  and  definitive  treaty 
between  Us  and  the  said  powers.     For  these  causes,  and  other  good  consider- 
ations. Us  thereunto  moving.  We,  trusting  entirely  in  the  capacity  and  ex- 
perience, zeal  and  fidelity  for  our  service,  of  our  most  dear  and  well-beloved 
Cousin,  Caesar  Gabriel  de  Choiseul,  Duke  of  Praslin,  Peer  of  France,  Knight 
of  our  Orders,  Lieutenant  General  of  our  Forces  and  of  the  province  of 
Britany,  Counsellor  in  all  our  Councils,  Minister  and  Secretary  of  State, 
and  of  our  Commands  and  Finances,  We  have  named,  appointed,  and  de- 
puted him,  and  by  these  presents,  signed  with  our  hand,  do  name,  appoint, 
and  depute  him  our  Minister  Plenipotentiary,  giving  him  full  and  absolute 
wer  to  act  in  that  quality,  and  to  confer,  negociate,  treat  and  agree 
intly  with  the  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of  our  most  dear  and  most  beloved 
Brother  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  the  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of 
ur  most  dear  and  most  beloved  good  Brother  and  Cousin  the  King  of 
pain  and  the  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of  our  most  dear  and  most  beloved 
good  Brother  and  Cousin  the  King  of  Portugal,  vested  with  full  powers, 
in  good  form,  to  agree,  conclude  and  sign  such  articles,  conditions,  conven- 
tions, declarations,  definitive  treaty,  accessions,  and  other  acts  whatsoever, 
that  he  shall  judge  proper  for  securing  and  strengthening  the  great  work  of 

Keace,  the  whole  with  the  same  latitude  and  authority  that  We  ourselves 
light  do,  if  We  were  there  in  person,  even  though  there  should  be  something 
'hich  might  require  a  more  special  order  than  what  is  contained  in  these 
resents,  promising  on  the  faith  and  word  of  a  King,  to  approve,  keep  firm 
and  stable  for  ever,  to  fulfil  and  execute  punctually,  all  that  our  said  Cousin, 
the  Duke  of  Praslin,  shall  have  stipulated,  promised  and  signed,  in  virtue 
of  the  present  full  power,  without  ever  acting  contrary  thereto,  or  permitting 
any  thing  contrary  thereto,  for  any  cause,  or  under  any  pretence  whatsoever, 
as  also  to  cause  our  letters  of  ratification  to  be  expedited  in  good  form,  and 
I  to  cause  them  to  be  delivered,  in  order  to  be  exchanged  within  the  time  that 
H  shall  be  agreed  upon.  For  such  is  our  pleasure.  In  witness  whereof,  we  have 
caused  our  Seal  to  be  put  to  these  presents.  Given  at  Versailles  the  7th  day 
of  the  month  of  February,  in  the  year  of  Grace  1763,  and  of  our  reign  the 

I  forty-eighth.     Signed  Lewis,  and  on  the  fold,  by  the  King,  the  Duke  of 
Choiseul.     Sealed  with  the  great  Seal  of  yellow  Wax. 
bf 


His  Catholick  Majesty's  full  Power. 


Don  Carlos,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  Castille,  of  Leon,  of  Arragon, 
if  the  two  Sicilies,  of  Jerusalem,  of  Navarre,  of  Granada,  of  Toledo,  of 
Valencia,  of  Galicia,  of  Majorca,  of  Seville,  of  Sardinia,  of  Cordova,  of 
Corsica,  of  Murcia,  of  Jaen,  of  the  Algarves,  of  Algecira,  of  Gibraltar,  of 


H^CorsK 


126  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

the  Canary  Islands,  of  the  East  and  West  Indies,  Islands  and  Continent, 
of  the  Ocean,  Arch  Duke  of  Austria,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  of  Brabant  and 
Milan,  Count  of  Hapsburg,  of  Flanders,  of  Tirol  and  Barcelona,  Lord  of 
Biscay  and  of  Molino,  &c.  Whereas  preliminaries  of  a  solid  and  lasting  peace 
between  this  Crown,  and  that  of  France  on  the  one  part,  and  that  of  England 
and  Portugal  on  the  other,  were  concluded  and  signed  in  the  Royal  Residence 
of  Fontainbleau,  the  3rd  of  November  of  the  present  year,  and  the  respective 
ratifications  thereof  exchanged  on  the  22d  of  the  same  month,  by  Ministers 
authorised  for  that  purpose,  wherein  it  is  promised,  that  a  definitive  treaty 
should  be  forthwith  entered  upon,  having  established  and  regulated  the 
chief  points  upon  which  it  is  to  turn :  and  whereas  in  the  same  manner  as  I 
granted  to  you,  Don  Jerome  Grimaldi,  Marquis  de  Grimaldi,  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Gentleman  of  my  Bed-chamber  with  employment, 
and  my  Ambassador  Extraordinary  to  the  Most  Christian  King,  my  full  " 
power  to  treat,  adjust,  and  sign  the  before-mentioned  preliminaries,  it  is 
necessary  to  grant  the  same  to  you,  or  to  some  other,  to  treat,  adjust,  and 
sign  the  promised  definitive  treaty  of  peace  as  aforesaid:  therefore,  as  you 
the  said  Don  Jerome  Grimaldi,  Marquis  de  Grimaldi,  are  at  the  convenient 
place,  and  as  I  have  every  day  fresh  motives,  from  your  approved  fidelity 
and  zeal,  capacity  and  prudence,  to  entrust  to  you  this,  and  other-like 
concerns  of  my  Crown,  I  have  appointed  you  my  Minister  Plenipotentiary, 
and  granted  to  you  my  full  power,  to  the  end,  that,  in  my  name,  and  repre- 
senting my  person,  you  may  treat,  regulate,  settle,  and  sign  the  said  defini- 
tive treaty  of  peace  between  my  Crown  and  that  of  France  on  the  one  part, 
that  of  England  and  that  of  Portugal  on  the  other,  with  the  Ministers  who 
shall  be  equally  and  specially  authorised  by  their  respective  Sovereigns  for 
the  same  purpose;  acknowledging,  as  I  do  from  this  time  acknowledge,  as 
accepted  and  ratified,  whatever  you  shall  so  treat,  conclude,  and  sign; 
promising,  on  my  Royal  Word,  that  I  will  observe  and  fulfil  the  same,  will 
cause  it  to  be  observed  and  fulfilled,  as  if  it  had  been  treated,  concluded,  and 
signed  by  myself.  In  witness  whereof,  I  have  caused  these  presents  to  be 
dispatched,  signed  by  my  hand,  sealed  with  my  privy  seal,  and  counter- 
signed by  my  under-written  Counsellor  of  State,  and  first  Secretary  for  the 
department  of  State  and  of  War.  Buen  Retiro,  the  10th  day  of  December, 
1762. 

(Signed)  I  THE  KING. 

(And   lower)  Richard   Wall 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  127 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

PAPERS  RELATING  TO  THE  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  CIVIL  GOV- 
ERNMENT IN  THE  TERRITORIES  CEDED  TO  BRITAIN  BY 
THE  TREATY  OF  1763.» 

{Egremont  to  Lords  of  Trade) 

Whitehall  May  5*^  1763. 

Lords  of  Trade 

My  Lords 

His  Majesty  having  brought  the  Negotiation  with  France 
&  Spain  to  a  happy  Conclusion,  and  having  given  the  necessary 
Orders  for  carrying  into  Execution  the  several  Stipulations  of  the 
late  Treaty,  is  now  pleased  to  fix  His  Royal  Attention  upon  the 
next  important  Object  of  securing  to  His  Subjects,  and  extending 
the  Enjoyment  of  the  Advantages,  which  Peace  has  procured. 

His  Majesty  therefore,  upon  the  same  Principle  of  SoUicitude 
for  the  Interests  of  His  Colonies,  which  engaged  him  in  a  just  & 
necessary  War,  in  support  of  their  Rights,  and  obliged  him  to 
insist  on  such  Terms  of  Peace  as  he  thought  peculiarly  calculated 
for  the  future  Security  of  that  important  Object,  directs  me  to 
transmit  to  Your  Lordships  herewith  the  Definitive  Treaty 
of  Peace;  and  I  am  commanded  to  signify  to  Your  Lordships 
His  Majesty's  Pleasure,  that  You  do,  without  Loss  of  Time,  take 
into  Your  most  serious  Consideration,  those  Articles  which  relate 
to  the  Cessions  made  by  their  Most  Christian  &  Catholick 
Majesties,  &  that  You  do  report  Your  Opinion. 

By  what  Regulations,  the  most  extensive  Commercial  Ad- 
vantages may  be  derived  from  those  Cessions,  and 

How  those  Advantages  may  be  rendered  most  permanent 
&  secure  to  His  Majesty's  Trading  Subjects. 

The  Means  of  arriving  at  these  desireable  Ends,  will  perhaps 
be  most  distinctly  pointed  out,  by  considering,  separately,  the 
several  Cessions  stipulated  by  the  Articles  of  Peace  and  examining 
the  different  Circumstances  by  which  each  Cession  becomes 
more  or  less  susceptible  of  the  great  Advantages  of  Commerce 
&  Security  above  mentioned. 

No'rth  America  naturally  offers  itself  as  the  principal 
Object  of  Your  Lordships  Consideration  upon  this  Occasion, 
with  regard  to  which,  I  shall  first  obey  His  Majesty's  Commands 
in  proposing  to  Your  Lordships  some  general  Questions,  before 

'  This  and  the  following  papers  contain  an  account  of  the  steps  talcen  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment to  provide  a  suitable  constitution  and  policy  of  administration  for  Canada  and  the  other 
recently  acquired  territories  in  North  America.  They  furnish  the  basis  for  the  Proclamation 
of  Oct.  7th,  1763,  as  also  for  the  Commission  and  the  Instructions  of  the  same  date,  given  to 
General  James  Murray  as  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Quebec.  The  papers  are  copied  from  the 
originals  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  and  are,  except  where  noted,  from  the  aeries  "America 
and  the  West  Indies."     The  first  is  from  vol.  268,  p.  93. 


i 


128  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

I  proceed  to  desire  You  will  furnish  that  Information,  which 
His  Majesty  expects  from  Your  Lordships,  with  regard  to  the 
Northern  or  Southern  Parts  of  this  Continent  considered  separ- 
ately. 

The  Questions  which  relates  to  North  America  in  general,  are, 
1"  What  New  Governments  should  be  established  &  what 
Form  should  be  adopted  for  such  new  Governments  ?  and  where 
the  Capital,  or  Residence  of  each  Governor  should  be  fixed  ? 
2<iiy  What  Military  Establishm'  will  be  sufficient  ?     What 
new  Forts  should  be  erected  ?  and  which,  if  any,  may  it  be  expe- 
dient to  demolish  ? 
Murray's  re-  3diy  j^  ^h^j  Mode  least  Burthensome  and  most  palatable 

port  said   to  _  .  '^ 

be  inclosed  in  to  the  Colonies  Can  they  contribute  towards  the  Support  of  the 
July  1762.  Additional  Expence,  which  must  attend  their  Civil  &  Military 
E^emont°in  Establishment,  upon  the  Arrangement  which  Your  Lordships 
A  &  w.  I.    shall  propose  ? 

apparently  Under  the  first  of  those  Heads,  Viz'  What  new  Governments 

missing.         shall  be  established  ?     It  will  be  proper  to  examine,  what  Privi- 

ledges  are  reserved  to  His  Majesty's  New  Subjects  by  the  Terms 

of  their  Capitulations;  I  therefore  send  Your  Lordships  herewith 

the  Capitulation  of  Quebec  &  Montreal. 

a'"^'i"26  ^^  "^^y  ^'®°  ^^  ^  proper  Object  of  Consideration,  how  far  it  is 

1762.    In      expedient  to  retain,  or  depart  from  the  Forms  of  Government 

letter'^to        which   His  Most  Christian   Majesty  had  established   in   those 

Tune'^762  '^  Colonies;  and  in  order  to  furnish  Your  Lordships  with   those 

enclosure  No.Lights,  which  may  enable  You  to  form  a  just  Opinion  on  this 

Vol.  97.       '  Head,  I  send  herewith  Copies  of  the  several  Reports  of  Gov" 

Murray  Burton  &  Gage. 

Gage's--En-  The  Second  Question,  which  relates  to  the  Security  of  North 

38  March  20,  America,  seems  to  include  Two  Objects  to  be  provided  for;  The 

herst's  to    'first  is,  the  Security  of  the  whole  against  any  European  Power; 

Egremont  of  yj^g  j,gxt  is  the  Preservation  of  the  internal  Peace  &  Tranquility 

A.  &  w.  I.    of  the  Country  against  any  Indian  Disturbances.     Of  those  Two 

Objects,  the  latter  appears  to  call  more  immediately  for  such 

Regulations  &  Precautions  as  Your  Lordships  shall  think  proper 

to  suggest  &c*. 

Tho'  in  order  to  succeed  effectually  in  this  Point,  it  may 
become  necessary  to  erect  some  Forts  in  the  Indian  Country, 
with  their  Consent,  yet  His  Majesty's  Justice  &  Moderation 
inclines  Him  to  adopt  the  more  eligible  Method  of  conciliating 
the  Minds  of  the  Indians  by  the  Mildness  of  His  Government, 
by  protecting  their  Persons  &  Property  &  securing  to  them  all 
the  Possessions,  Rights  and  Priviledges  they  have  hitherto 
enjoyed,  &  are  entitled  to,  most  cautiously  guarding  against 
any  Invasion  or  Occupation  of  their  Hunting  Lands,  the  Posses- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


129 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


Canada  & 
Newfound- 
land. 


I 


Florida. 


sion  of  which  is  to  be  acquired  by  fair  Purchase  only;  and  it  has 
been  thought  so  highly  expedient  to  give  them  the  earliest  and 
most  convincing  Proofs  of  His  Majesty's  Gracious  and 
Friendly  Intentions  on  this  Head,  that  I  have  already  received 
and  transmitted  the  King's  Commands  to  this  Purpose  to  the 
Governors  of  Virginia,  the  Two  Carolinas  &  Georgia,  and  to  the 
Agent  for  Indian  Affairs  in  the  Southern  Department,  as  Your 
Lordships  will  see  fully  in  the  inclosed  Copy  of  my  Circular  Letter 
to  them  on  this  Subject. 

Having  thus  executed  the  King's  Commands,  with  regard 
to  such  Questions  as  relate  to  North  America  in  general,  I  am 
to  signify  to  Your  Lordships  His  Majesty's  further  Pleasure  that 
You  do  take  into  Consideration  the  following  Queries,  which 
concern  some  parts  of  that  Continent  in  particular. 

The  first  and  most  important  Object  is  the  Fishery,  with 
regard  to  which  Your  Lordships  will  furnish  all  the  Lights  you 
possibly  can  in  order  to  shew, — 

Whether  the  French  had  made  any  Incroachments  with 
regard  to  the  Fishery,  contrary  to  what  is  stipulated,  on  this 
Head  by  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  ? 

How-those  Incroachments  may  be  most  easily  prevented  by 
such  timely  Precautions,  as  may  most  effectually  obviate  all 
Disputes  between  the  Subjects  of  both  Crowns,  in  those  Parts  & 
preserve  Peace  &  Tranquility  there  for  the  future. 

What  Inconvenience  or  Disadvantage  may  arise  to  His 
Majesty's  Northern  Colonies,  or  to  the  Fishery  in  those  Parts, 
from  the  Vicinity  of  S*  Pierre  &  Michelon,  ceded  to  France, 
under  certain  Restrictions  by  the  6*  Article  of  the  Definitive 
Treaty  ?  And  by  what  Precautions  may  that  Inconvenience 
be  most  effectually  guarded  against,  either  with  respect  to  Our 
Fishery,  or  a  Contraband  Trade  with  Our  Colonies. 

Can  Your  Lordships  furnish  any  Lights  with  regard  to  the 
Climate  or  Soil  of  the  Inland  Parts  of  Florida,  which  tho'  hitherto 
neglected  and  useless,  are  said  to  be  extremely  fertile  ? 

Is  there  any  Reason  to  believe  that  the  Mouth  of  the  Cata- 
hocke  River  is,  or  might  be  easily  made  Commodious  for  Shipping, 
or,  that  a  Harbour  may  be  found  in  the  Southern  Parts  of  the 
Peninsula  of  Florida  ?  What  particular  Advantages  might 
arise  from  such  a  Harbour,  or  from  that  of  Pensacola  or  Mobile, 
or  from  any  other,  on  that  part  of  the  Coast  of  North  America 
lately  ceded  to  His  Majesty,  which  bounds  the  Gulph  of  Mexico 
to  the  North. 

The  general  Queries  with  regard  to  North  America,  having 
taken  in  all  the  Points  of  Information  wanted,  relative  to  the 
Louisiana  &  the  Illinois,  I  shall  only  add,  that  His  Majesty 


130  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

desires  to  have  Your  Lordships  Opinion  whether  any  immediate 
Advantages  may  be  derived  from  the  free  Navigation  of  the 
Mississippi,  and  how  they  are  to  be  improved  &  extended  ? 

Having  thus  gone  thro'  the  several  Points  relative  to  N. 
America,  upon  which  His  Majesty  desires  to  have  the  Opinion 
of  Your  Lordships,  the  obvious  Application  of  most  of  the  same 
Queries  to  the  other  Cessions  made  to  His  Majesty  by  the  Peace, 
makes  it  unnecessary  to  repeat  them,  it  will  be  sufficient  therefore 
to  desire  that  Your  Lordships  will  report  for  His  Majesty's 
Information,  Your  Opinion,  with  regard  to  the  most  effectual 
Means  of  improving  and  securing  the  Commercial  Advantages, 
which  may  be  derived  from  the  Conquered  Islands  and  from 
Senegal.  With  regard  to  the  latter  I  am  to  inform  Your  Lord- 
ships, that  His  Majesty  has  thought  proper  to  accept  the  Pro- 
posal of  the  African  Committee  made  in  the  Petition  of  which 
I  send  You  Copy  inclosed,  and  Orders  are  already  given  to  the 
Governor  of  Senegal  to  have  a  Detachment  under  a  proper 
Officer  to  keep  Possession  of  that  Place  till  the  African  Committee 
shall  be  prepared  to  take  Possession  thereof.  Your  Lordships  will  re- 
port Your  Opinion  of  this  Arrangement,  and  suggest  whatever  may 
occur  to  You  for  the  Advantage  of  this  Part  of  the  African  Trade. 

In  Order  to  supply  Your  Lordships  with  all  the  Materials 
in  my  Office,  which  can  in  any  Shape  assist  You,  in  making  Your 
Report  as  ample,  and  as  satisfactory  as  possible,  I  inclose  here- 
with Copies  of  Accounts  transmitted  by  the  King's  Command 
from  Colonels  Scott  &  Worge,  as  also  the  Capitulation  of  Martin- 
ico,  Grenade  having  surrendered  under  the  same  Terms,  which 
had  been  granted  to  that  Island. 

As  it  must  require  some  time  to  examine  &  deliberate  upon 
the  several  Points  which  are  referred  to  Your  Lordships  in  this 
Letter,  it  is  the  King's  Pleasure,  that  without  waiting  to  make  a 
full  Answer  to  the  whole  You  do,  as  soon  as  possible,  report 
your  Opinion  upon  such  Points  as  shall  appear  to  you  most  pressing 
that  proper  Directions  may  be  given,  without  Loss  of  Time, 
with  regard  to  the  Arrangements  immediately  necessary  for  the 
New  Acquisitions. 

I  am  &c. 

EGREMONTi 

» Charles,  Earl  of  Egremont  succeeded  Wm.  Pitt  as  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern 
Department,  Oct.  9th,  1761.  At  this  time  there  were  two  Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  one  for 
the  "Northern"  and  the  other  for  the  "Southern"  Department,  these  distinctions  referring  to 
the  division  between  them  of  British  foreign  affairs  in  Europe.  The  American  Colonies  came 
under  the  attention  of  the  senior  secretary,  being  usually  the  secretary  for  the  Southern  Depart- 
ment. In  Jan.  1768,  a  third  Secretary  of  State  was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  Colonial  affairs; 
but,  with  the  virtual  loss  of  the  American  Colonies,  this  office  was  abolished  in  1782.  There- 
after a  new  division  was  made  into  the  Home  and  Foreign  Departments.  The  colonies  came  un- 
der the  care  of  the  former  department  until  1801,  when  they  were  transferred  to  that  of  the  Sec- 
retary for  War,  a  new  department  established  in  1794.  From  1801  to  18.S4  this  department  was 
known  as  that  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War  and  the  Colonies. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  131 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

endorsed:  Dra'  to  the  Lords  of  the  Trade 
May  S"'  1763 
Letter  of  Reference  concerning  the  Advantages  procured  by 
the   Treaty   of   Peace, — the    Regulations   proper    to   be   made 
relating  to  the  Indians  &  the  Establishment  of  New  Governments 
in  the  ceded  Provinces  &  Islands — Directing  them  to  point  out , 
the  necessary  Arrangements. — 

with  an  Inclosure 


N"  7.— 

Enclosure  in  letter  of  5  May  1763 — ' 

Definitive  Treaty 

Capitulation  of  Quebec,  in  B.  Gen'  Townshend's  Sept.  20. 

1759 
Capitulation  of  Montreal,  in  Gen'  Amherst's  of  Sep'  8.  1760. 
Gov' Murray's  Report.     Quebec  June  5.  1762  1  transmitted 
Gov'  Burton's  Report.  Trois  Rivieres  Apr.  1762|-by  S'  Jeff. 
Gen'  Gage's  Report.  Montreal.  March  20.  1762  j   Amherst. 
Capitulation  of  Martinico.  in  Gen'  Monckton's  of  Feb.  9.  & 

27.  1762 
Gov'  Scott's  Letter.     Grenada.  July  7.  1762 
Gov'  Scott's  Report.     Grenada.  Jan^  19.  1763. 
Gov'  Worge's  Report.     Senegal  Jan''  11.  1762. 
Mem'  of  Committee  of  Merchants  trading  to  Africa,    & 

Estimate 
Circular,  March  16.,  to  Gov"  of  Virginia,  Two  Carolinas, 

&  Georgia,  &  Agent  for  S°  District  of  Indians, 
endorsed:  List  of  Papers  sent  to  Board  of  Trade — May  5: 

1763. 

Inclosure  in  N°  7 — 


Lords  of  Trade  to  Egremont,  with  Report: 

Whitehall  June  8.  1763. 

My  Lord, — Having,  in  Obedience  to  His  Majesty's  Com- 
mands, signified  to  Us  by  your  Lordship's  Letter  of  the  5*** 
of  May  last,  prepared  Our  Representation  upon  such  of  the 
Points,  thereby  referr'd  to  Our  Consideration,  as  appear  to  Us 
the  most  pressing,     We  beg  leave  to  inclose  Our  said  Repre- 

J  The  enclosures  mentioned  in  this  list  are  not  found  with  the  letter  of  Sth  May;  but  those 
relating  to  Canada  are  already  given  in  this  volume. 


132  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

sentation  to  your  Lordship,  &  desire  you  will  be  pleased  to  lay 
it  before  His  Majesty. 

We  are 

My  Lord, 
Your  Lordship's 
most  Obedient  and 
most  humble  Servants 
Shelburne 
SoAME  Jenyns 
Ed:  Eliot 
E"*  Bacon 
John  Yorke 
Geo:  Rice 
Orwell 

Bamber  Gascoyne 
Earl  of  Egremont,  One  of  His 

Majesty's  Principal  Secretaries  of  State 
endorsed:  June  8"^  1763 

Lords  of  Trade 
To  the  Earl  of  Egremont 
with  an  Inclosure 
(Report  on  Acquisitions  in  America) 
AN°8. 

Enclosure  in  letter  from  the  Lords  of  Trade  to  Egremont,  ^"'  June 

1763. 

N°  12 
L.S.  >  To  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty 

May  it  please  Your  Majesty, 

Having  received  Your  Majesty's  Commands,  signified  to 
Us  by  a  Letter  from  the  Earl  of  Egremont,  dated  May  5"" 
1763,  to  take  into  Consideration,  without  loss  of  Time,  those 
Articles  of  the  late  Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace,  which  relate 
to  the  Cessions  made  by  France  and  Spain,  and  to  report  Our 
Opinion  by  what  Regulations  the  most  extensive  Advantages 
may  be  derived  from  them,  and  those  Advantages  rendered  most 
permanent  and  secure  to  Your  Majesty's  trading  Subjects; 
And  Your  Majesty  having  further  directed  Us  with  regard  to 
North  America  in  general,  to  point  out,  what  new  Governments 
it  may  be  necessary  to  establish,  with  the  Form  most  proper 
for  such  Governments,  and  the  Places  most  convenient  for  the 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  133 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Capitals;  What  Military  Establishments  will  be  sufficient  for 
that  Country;  What  new  Forts  it  may  be  proper  to  erect,  and 
what  (if  any)  to  demolish;  And  by  what  Mode  of  Revenue, 
least  burthensome  and  most  palatable,  the  Colonies  can  contri- 
bute to  the  Additional  Expence  of  such  Civil  and  Military 
Establishments:  And  Your  Majesty  having  commanded  that, 
particularly  As  to  Canada  and  Newfoundland,  after  furnishing 
every  Information  in  our  Power  relating  to  the  Fishery,  We 
should  consider  the  Encroachments  made  by  the  French  in  this 
Article,  contrary  to  the  Stipulations  in  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht, 
and  give  our  Opinion  by  what  Means  such  Encroachments  may 
be  prevented  in  future,  and  any  Inconvenience  which  may  arise 
from  the  Vicinity  of  S'  Pierre  and  Micquelon,  may  be  most 
effectually  guarded  against. — That  in  respect  to  Florida,  We 
should  report  upon  it's  Produce,  the  Situation  of  it's  Harbours, 
and  Rivers,  with  the  Benefits  which  may  arise  from  the  free 
Navigation  of  the  River  Mississippi; — ^That  in  regard  to  the  Is- 
lands conquered  in  the  West  Indies,  and  Senegal  on  the  Coast 
of  Africa,  We  should  state  the  means  which  appear  to  Us  most 
effectual  for  securing  and  improving  the  Commercial  Advantages 
which  may  be  derived  from  them; — But  that  upon  the  whole, 
it  was  Your  Majesty's  Pleasure  (as  some  Time  would  be  required 
to  examine  and  deliberate  on  the  several  Points  referred  to  Us) 
that  We  should,  as  soon  as  possible,  report  to  Your  Majesty 
Our  Opinions  on  such  of  them  as  appear  to  Us  most  pressing, 
in  order  that  Directions  may  be  given  without  loss  of  Time: 

In  Obedience  to  Your  Majesty's  Commands,  We  have  taken 
the  several  Points  referred  to  Us  into  our  most  serious  Consider- 
ation, and  are  of  Opinion  that  We  shall  best  comply  with  Your 
Majesty's  Intention  and  Directions  by  stating  particularly 
the  Advantages  which  severally  result  to  Your  Majesty's  Colonies 
and  the  Commerce  of  Your  Subjects  by  the  Cessions  stipulated 
in  the  late  Treaty,  and  then  submitting  Our  humble  Opinion 
to  Your  Majesty  of  the  Means,  which  appear  to  Us  immediately 
necessary  to  be  put  in  Execution  for  securing  and  improving 
those  Advantages. 

Many  of  the  particular  Questions  contained  in  the  Refer- 
ence will  receive  a  particular  Answer  under  one  or  other  of  those 
general  Heads,  and  such  as  do  not.  We  shall  beg  Leave,  in 
Obedience  to  Your  Majesty's  Direction,  to  reserve  for  a  future 
Report,  when  We  may  be  better  enabled  to  give  Your  Majesty 
Information  upon  such  Points. 

The  most  obvious  Advantages  arising  from  the  Cessions 
made  by  the  Definitive  Treaty  are.  The  exclusive  Fishery  of  the 
River  S'  Laurence  on  all  the  Coasts  in  the  Gulph  of  S*  Laurence 


134  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  all  the  Islands  in  that  Gulph.  From  all  these  Fisheries 
Your  Majesty's  Subjects  were  hitherto  entirely  excluded;  partly 
by  the  express  Stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  by  which 
Cape  Breton,  S'  Johns  and  the  other  Islands  in  the  Gulph 
were  dismember'd  from  Nova  Scotia  and  ceded  to  France, 
partly  by  the  Claim  immediately  set  up  by  France  to  the  whole 
Southern  Shore  of  the  Gulph  under  pretence  that  it  had  never 
made  a  part  of  Nova  Scotia,  but  had  always  been  considered 
as  a  seperate  District  of  New  France.  In  consequence  of  this 
Claim  and  of  the  Possession  instantly  taken  of  that  Territory 
by  the  French,  which  till  the  late  War  they  were  permitted  to 
retain,  they  established  their  most  Valuable  Fisheries  in  the 
different  and  most  convenient  Bays  of  that  Country,  as  well 
in  respect  to  Catching  and  Curing  of  Fish  and  fitting  out  Boats, 
Shallops  and  other  Vessels,  as  to  raising  Provisions  at  the  cheap- 
est Rates.  From  all  these  Circumstances  this  Fishery  upon 
the  Coasts  of  the  Gulph  and  of  the  Islands  in  the  Gulph  of  S' 
l.aurence,  well  known  by  the  Name  of  La  Peche  Sedentaire, 
has  ever  since  been  deemed  one  of  the  most  valuable  parts  of  the 
French  Fishery  and  We  have  reason  to  conclude  from  the  Spirit 
and  Industry  which  Your  Majesty's  Subjects  have  shewn  ever 
since  the  Reduction  of  Louisbourg  that  it  will  become  equally 
valuable  in  their  Hands,  especially  when  We  consider  that,  the  Fish- 
ery of  the  River  S'  Laurence  consisting  of  Whales,  Seals,  Sea-Cows 
&ca  has  been  in  the  short  Period  since  the  taking  of  Quebec,  carried 
to  a  much  greater  Extent  by  your  Majesty's  Subjects,  than 
ever  it  was  by  the  French,  during  their  Possession  of  Canada. 
This  Claim,  and  the  Possession  in  consequence  of  it,  of  thel 
whole  Southern  Coast  of  the  Gulph  of  S'  Laurence,  from  the! 
Streights  of  Canceau  to  Cape  Roziere,  at  the  Mouth  of  the  River, 
appears  to  Us  to  have  been  the  chief  Encroachment  made  by  the 
French  in  Violation  of  the  Stipulations  in  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht; 
But  the  Monopoly  of  the  Fishery  which  they  endeavoured  to 
establish  upon  this  Encroachment  was  greatly  strengthened 
by  other  Circumstances.  By  suffering  the  whole  of  Nova 
Scotia  (the  Fort  of  Annapolis  excepted)  to  remain  entirely 
in  the  Possession  of  French  Inhabitants  from  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht  to  the  Year  1749,  Your  Majesty's  Subjects  were  dis- 
couraged and  prevented  from  availing  themselves  of  the  ad- 
vantageous and  abundant  Fishery  which  might  have  been  carried 
on  upon  that  part  of  the  Coast  of  Nova  Scotia  expressly  and 
exclusively  reserved  to  them  in  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  for  the 
french  constantly  excited  the  Indians  to  disturb  the  Fishermen 
that  resorted  thither;  And  by  their  Possession  of  the  whole 
Coast  of  Labrador,  they  not  only  carried  on  an  extensive  Trade 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  135 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

with  the  Esqulmeaux  Indians  in  Oyl,  Furs  &ca.  (in  which  they 
allowed  Your  Majesty's  Subjects  no  Share)  but  by  the  Vicinity 
of  the  Eastern  Part  of  that  Coast,  to  that  part  of  Newfoundland, 
(where  a  permissive  Right  of  drying  their  Fish,  only  during  the 
Fishery  Season  was  granted  by  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht)  They 
assumed  in  some  Measure  an  Exclusive  Right  to  the  Navigation 
in  the  Streights  of  Bellisle. 

These  several  Encroachments,  will,  We  apprehend,  entirely 
cease,  on  the  one  Hand,  by  the  compleat  Settlement  of  Your 
Majesty's  Colony  of  Nova  Scotia,  according  to  it's  true  and 
ancient  Boundaries,  and  on  the  other  by  the  Annexation  of  the 
Labrador  Coast  to  the  Government  of  Newfoundland,  and  by 
the  faithfuU  Execution  of  those  Instructions,  which  Your  Ma- 
jesty has  been  pleased  to  give  to  Your  Governor  of  that  Island. 
With  respect  to  the  Islands  of  S*  Pierre  and  Miquelon,  We  do 
not  apprehend  that  any  great  Advantages  can  result  to  the  French 
Fishery,  or  great  Inconvenience  to  that  of  Your  Majesty's 
Subjects  by  the  Possession  of  them  according  to  the  Terms 
of  the  Treaty;  We  do  not  imagine  they  are  fitted  to  restore  or 
revive  that  Branch  which  the  French  call  La  Peche  Sedentaire, 
and  of  which  they  have  been  deprived  by  the  Cessions,  not  only 
as  these  Islands  are  without  Wood,  either  for  Firing  or  for  any 
sort  of  Naval  Construction,  but  as  they  are  utterly  incapable 
of  producing  Provision  sufficient  for  the  Consumption  of  any 
considerable  Number  of  Inhabitants.  And  as  to  any  Con- 
veniences of  Drying  and  Curing  such  Fish  upon  those  Islands, 
as  may  be  caught  upon  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland  during 
the  Banking  Season,  It  appears,  by  what  Information  We  have 
had,  that  the  best  Fish  so  caught  may  be  earlier  and  more 
conveniently  dryed  upon  that  part  of  Newfoundland,  where  a 
permissive  Right  for  so  doing  during  the  Season  was  granted  as 
well  by  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  as  by  the  late  Treaty.  It  seems, 
therefore,  only  to  remain,  that  proper  Precautions  be  taken 
against  any  Contraband  Trade,  which  may  be  carried  on  from 
those  Islands  by  any  of  the  Ships  of  Your  Majesty's  Subjects 
trading  thither  or  otherwise.  To  prevent  which  Your  Majesty's 
Governor  -  of  Newfoundland  should  be  instructed  to  employ 
the  utmost  Vigilance  with  regard  to  all  such  Trade  during  his 
Continuance  upon  the  Station,  and  to  give  express  Directions 
to  the  Officers  of  the  Garrisons  and  the  Magistrates  in  their 
several  Departments  that  in  his  Absence  they  should  have 
the  utmost  Attention  to  this  Object,  and  to  put  the  Laws  against 
contraband  Trade  into  strict  Execution,  for  which  purpose 
it  will  be  necessary  to  establish  in  that  Government  a  Court  of 


136  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Vice  Admiralty  or  some  other  Jurisdiction  competent  to  the 
Cognizance  and  Punishment  of  Breaches  of  the  Acts  of  Trade. 

The  next  obvious  Benefit  acquired  by  the  Cessions  made 
to  your  Majesty  is  the  Fur  &  Skin  Trade  of  all  the  Indians  in 
North  America.  The  first  of  these  Articles  before  the  present 
Cession,  was  enjoyed  by  the  French  almost  entirely;  The  only 
part  left  in  the  Hands  of  Your  Majesty's  Subjects,  being  that 
carried  on  by  the  Exclusive  Company  of  Hudson's  Bay,  and  a 
very  inconsiderable  Quantity  through  the  Province  of  New 
York.  This  Trade  was  acquired  in  virtue  of  the  Possession 
which  they  had  taken  (contrary  to  the  Stipulations  of  the  Treaty 
of  Utrecht)  of  all  the  Lakes  in  North  America,  communicating 
with  the  River  S'  Laurence,  tho'  the  circumjacent  Territory 
avowedly  belonged  to  the  six  Nations  of  Indians,  Acknowledged 
by  the  French  to  be  Your  Majesty's  Subjects  in  that  Treaty, 
and  by  virtue  of  the  Claim  which  they  afterwards  set  up  and  were 
suffered  to  maintain  for  a  long  time  of  forcibly  excluding  Your 
Majesty's  Subjects  from  any  Navigation  in  those  Lakes.  But 
this  Trade  which  the  French  with  the  utmost  Industry  had 
carried  to  the  greatest  Extent,  by  means  of  numerous  well  chosen 
Posts  and  Forts  sufficient,  as  well  to  overawe  as  to  supply  all 
the  Indians  upon  that  immense  Continent,  is  now  fallen  intirely 
and  exclusively  into  the  Hands  of  Your  Majesty's  Subjects 
and  may  be  secured  and  communicated  to  all  Your  Majesty's 
Colonies  according  to  the  Industry  of  each,  by  means  of  those 
Posts  and  Forts  with  proper  Regulations  for  the  Trade  with 
the  Indians,  under  the  Protection  of  such  a  Military  Force 
as  may  preserve  their  Tranquility,  not  only  against  Indian 
Incursions  but  be  ready  for  their  Defence  against  any  European 
Attack. — The  Skin  Trade  was  Chiefly  in  the  Hands  of  Your 
Majesty's  Subjects  in  the  Southern  Colonies  even  previous  to 
the  Cessions,  but  was  often  disturbed  and  interrupted  by  the 
frequent  Incursions  of  Indians  incited  by  the  French — As 
these  Circumstances  no  longer  exist,  a  great  Extension  and 
Improvement  of  that  Article  may  likewise  be  expected. 

Another  obvious  Advantage  of  the  Cession,  will  be  the 
supplying  of  all  the  Indian  Tribes  upon  the  Continent  of  North 
America  with  European  Commodities  immediately  through  the 
Hands  of  English  Traders. — This  Article,  if  not  wholly  engrossed 
by  the  French,  was  possessed  by  them  in  the  greatest  Degree, 
and  was  of  so  much  Importance  that  the  Traders  of  New  York 
chose  rather  to  supply  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada  with  English 
Goods  and  Manufactures  fit  for  the  Indian  Trade,  than  to  risque 
the  Loss  of  what  they  esteemed  so  valuable  a  Branch,  by  at- 
tempting a  direct  Trade  with   the   Indians  themselves.     And 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  137 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

this  strange  Principle  was  adopted  by  many  of  the  Merchants 
of  London,  as  appeared  upon  a  Hearing  on  that  Subject  before 
Your  Majesty's  Board  of  Trade  in  1721. 

Another  Advantage  attending  the  late  Treaty  is  the  secure 
settling  of  the  whole  Coast  of  North  America,  as  it's  produce 
may  invite,  or  Convenience  for  Settlement  may  offer,  from  the 
Mouth  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  Boundaries  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Settlements,  with  the  whole  Variety  of  Produce  which  is 
capable  of  being  raised  in  that  immense  Tract  of  Sea  Coast, 
either  by  the  Industry  of  Emigrants  from  Europe,  or  from  the 
Overflowing  of  Your  Majesty's  ancient  Colonies — previous  to 
the  late  War,  Nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  many  of  Your 
Majesty's  ancient  Colonies  appeared  to  be  overstock'd  with 
Inhabitants,  occasioned  partly  from  an  extremely  increasing 
Population  in  some  of  those  Colonies,  whose  Boundaries  had 
become  too  narrow  for  their  Numbers,  but  chiefly  by  the  Monop- 
oly of  Lands  in  the  Hands  of  Land  Jobbers  from  the  extravagant 
and  injudicious  Grants  made  by  some  of  Your  Majesty's  Gover- 
nors, whereby  a  great  many  of  Your  Majesty's  industrious 
Subjects  were  either  forced  into  Manufactures,  being  excluded 
from  planting  by  the  high  Price  of  Land  (A  Situation  which 
they  otherwise  would  have  preferr'd)  or  forced  to  emigrate 
to  the  other  Side  of  the  Mountains,  where  they  were  exposed 
to  the  Irruptions  of  the  Indians  as  well  as  the  Hostilities  of  the 
French.  And  though,  on  the  one  Hand,  Your  Majesty's  Prov- 
ince of  Nova  Scotia  according  to  it's  true  and  just  Boundaries, 
and  on  the  other,  that  of  Georgia,  would  have  contained  many 
more  of  Your  Majesty's  Subjects  than  were  in  this  disagreable 
Situation,  and  more  advantageously  for  the  Trade  and  Interest 
of  Your  Kingdoms,  Yet  the  Hostilities  which  the  French  con- 
trived to  excite  at  first,  by  the  Indians  in  their  Alliance,  and  at 
last  by  regular  Troops  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  a  Dread  of  the  like 
Calamities  on  the  Side  of  Georgia  from  the  Indians  and  Spaniards, 
have  hitherto  prevented  the  salutary  progress  of  these  new  Settle- 
ments, and  the  happy  Consequences  which  otherwise  might  have 
been  expected  from  them. 

We  have  already  mentioned  the  great  Scope  and  Room 
which  there  is  for  beneficial  Settlements  in  the  Article  of  Fishery 
in  Nova  Scotia,  another  great  Advantage  however  of  the  late 
Treaty,  producing  Strength  to  Your  Kingdom  and  Riches  to 
Your  Subjects,  is  the  future  Supply  which  the  new  Acquisitions 
will  afford  of  Naval  Stores,  more  particularly  that  of  masting 
for  the  Royal  Navy,  and  of  that  Species  of  Timber  and  Wood 
commonly  called  Lumber,  so  essential  to  the  Commerce  and 
Cultivation  of  the  Sugar  Colonies,  both  which  Articles  are  to 


138  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

be  found  in  great  Quantities,  and  with  peculiar  Advantage 
and  Convenience  in  the  Province  of  Canada,  upon  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  and  in  those  Parts  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  exclusive  Possession 
of  which  is  now  confirmed  to  Your  Majesty,  and  this  Benefit 
arising  from  the  Treaty  is  of  the  greatest  Consideration,  as  the 
Supply  of  Masting  and  Stores  for  the  Royal  Navy  from  America 
had  been  almost  entirely  stop'd  by  bad  Management  and  Waste 
committed  in  Your  Majesty's  Woods  in  New  England  and  New 
York  and  the  Price  of  Lumber  had  been  greatly  enhanced  from 
the  Necessity  of  procuring  it  at  a  greater  Distance  from  the 
Ocean,  and  from  convenient  Ports  of  Shipping. 

In  the  Province  of  Georgia  and  tlie  Neighbouring  Florida 
Commercial  Advantages  of  a  still  more  valuable  Nature  will 
probably  follow  the  secure  Extension  of  Settlement,  which  will 
be  attained  by  the  Cession  of  Florida,  and  the  End  which  will 
be  thereby  put  to  Interruptions  from  the  Indians.  For  there 
can  be  no  Doubt,  that  Indigo,  Silk,  Cotton,  and  many  of  the 
Commodities  now  found  in  the  West  Indies  only,  may  be  raised 
in  these  Climates.  An  Object  which  will  prove  a  strong  Temp- 
tation to  the  Settlement  of  those  Territories. 

A  capital  Advantage  highly  deserving  Your  Majesty's 
Attention  is  the  Increase  of  the  Trade  of  Sugar,  Coffee,  Cotton 
and  other  Indian  Products  by  the  speedy  Settlement  and  Culture 
of  the  new  acquired  Islands. — It  is  a  known  Truth,  that  the  Prod- 
uce of  our  West  India  Islands  has  hitherto  been  but  barely 
sufficient  to  answer  our  growing  Consumption  in  the  first  of  these 
valuable  Articles,  and  that  as  these  Islands  were  all,  excepting 
Jamaica,  intirely  cultivated,  additional  Territory  was  therefore 
become  absolutely  necessary  to  this  Branch  of  Trade,  which 
may  be  extended  to  a  very  great  Degree  if  those  new  Islands 
are  speedily  settled. 

The  last  advantageous  Consequence  arising  from  the  Ces- 
sions which  We  shall  now  lay  before  Your  Majesty  is  that  of 
securing  the  whole  Gum  Trade  on  the  Coast  of  Africa  from  a 
Monopoly  in  the  Hands  of  the  French  by  means  of  the  River 
Senegal  as  well  as  the  Acquisition  of  a  considerable  Share  of  the 
Slave  Trade  formerly  in  their  hands,  with  a  Variety  of  other 
Articles  which  there  is  great  reason  to  believe  may  be  obtained 
by  the  prosecution  of  further  Discoveries  on  that  River. 

Having  thus  stated  the  most  obvious  Advantages  resulting 
from  the  Cession  made  to  Your  Majesty  by  the  late  definitive 
Treaty,  We  submit  to  Your  Majesty,  as  Our  humble  Opinion, 
that  they  can  only  be  secured  and  improved  by  an  immediate 
Establishment  of  regular  Governments,  in  all  such  Places, 
where  planting  and  Settlement,  as  well  as  Trade  and  Commerce 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  139 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

are  the  immediate  Objects.  For  in  order  to  invite  new  Settlers 
to  risque  their  persons  and  Property  in  taking  up  new  Lands, 
as  well  as  to  secure  the  old  Inhabitants  in  the  Enjoyment  of  those 
Rights  and  Priviledges  reserved  to  them  by  the  Treaty,  such 
regular  Government  appears,  both  from  Reason  and  Experience, 
of  absolute  Necessity.  And  it  seems  likewise  necessary  for  the 
same  reasons,  as  well  as  to  secure  Your  Majesty's  Sovereignty 
and  the  Publick  Tranquillity,  that  a  large  Military  force  should 
be  kept  up  in  each  Government,  'till  by  the  increase  of  Inhabi- 
tants, each  Colony  shall  be  enabled  to  maintain  their  own  Gov- 
ernments by  their  own  internal  Force.  But  as  no  such  regular 
civil  Government  is  either  necessary  or  indeed  can  be  established, 
where  no  perpetual  Residence  or  planting  is  intended;  It  will 
there  be  sufficient  to  provide  for  the  free  Trade  of  all  Your 
Majesty's  Subjects  under  such  Regulations,  and  such  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice  as  is  best  suited  to  that  End.  Such  We 
apprehend  to  be  the  case  of  Newfoundland,  where  a  temporary 
Fishery  is  the  only  Object,  and  this  We  suppose  has  been  the 
reason,  which  induced  Your  Majesty  to  annex  the  Coast  of  Lab- 
rador to  that  Government:  Such  is  the  case  of  Senegal  and  the 
Principle  upon  which  we  suppose  Your  Majesty  thought  proper 
to  put  that  River  and  Country  under  the  Administration  of  the 
African  Committee.  And  such  we  apprehend  will  be  the  Case 
of  that  Territory  in  North  America  which  in  Your  Majesty's 
Justice  and  Humanity  as  well  as  sound  Policy  is  proposed 
to  be  left,  under  Your  Majesty's  immediate  Protection,  to  the 
Indian  Tribes  for  their  hunting  Grounds;  where  no  Settlement 
by  planting  is  intended,  immediately  at  least,  to  be  attempted; 
and  consequently  where  no  particular  form  of  Civil  Government 
can  be  established.  In  such  Territory  we  should  propose, 
that  a  free  Trade  with  the  Indian  Tribes  should  be  granted 
to  all  Your  Majesty's  Colonies  and  Subjects  under  such  Regu- 
lations as  shall  be  judged  most  proper  for  that  End,  and  under 
the  protection  of  such  Military  Force,  to  be  kept  up  in  the  differ- 
ent Posts  &  Forts  in  the  Indian  Country  as  may  be  judged 
necessary,  as  well  for  the  Protection  of  Trade  and  the  good 
Treatment  of  the  Indians  as  the  Mamtenance  of  Your  Majesty's 
Sovereignty  and  the  general  defence  of  North  America. 

We  shall  defer  at  present  entering  into  any  particulars, 
as  to  the  number  of  Troops  which  it  may  be  necessary  to  main- 
tain for  this  purpose.  The  Number,  and  Situation  of  the  Posts 
and  Forts,  and  the  Regulations  proper  to  be  established  for  a 
free  Trade  from  all  Your  Majesty's  Colonies  into  the  Indian 
Country;  'till  by  further  Information  from  Your  Majesty's 
Commander  in   Chief  of  America,   and  from  Your  Majesty's 


140  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.   1907 

Agents  for  Indian  Affairs,  We  shall  be  enabled  to  make  a  more 
full  and  particular  Report  upon  so  interesting  and  important  a 
Subject.  And  We  apprehend  that  no  such  Delay  can  be  attended 
with  very  material  Inconvenience,  since,  if  Your  Majesty 
shall  be  pleased  to  adopt  the  general  proposition  of  leaving  a 
large  Tract  of  Country  round  the  great  Lakes  as  an  Indian 
Country,  open  to  Trade,  but  not  to  Grants  and  Settlements, 
the  Limits  of  such  Territory  will  be  sufficiently  ascertained  by 
the  Bounds  to  be  given  to  the  Governors  of  Canada  and  Florida 
on  the  North  and  South,  and  the  Mississippi  on  the  West; 
'  and  by  the  strict  Directions  to  be  given  to  Your  Majesty's 

several  Governors  of  Your  ancient  Colonies  for  preventing  their 
making  any  new  Grants  of  Lands  beyond  certain  fixed  Limits 
to  be  laid  down  in  the  Instructions  for  that  purpose.  And  We 
apprehend  that  in  the  mean  time  the  Security  of  this  Trade 
will  be  sufficiently  provided  for  by  the  Forts  already  erected, 
and  such  Garrisons  as  Your  Commander  in  Chief  may,  at  his 
Discretion,  think  proper  to  keep  in  them. 

But  that  no  time  may  be  lost  in  finally  settling  this  import- 
ant point  of  the  Indian  Country,  it  will  be  absolutely  necessary 
that  immediate  Orders  be  sent  as  well  to  Your  Majesty's  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  America  as  to  Your  Agents  for  Indian  Affairs, 
that  without  delay  they  furnish  every  Information  in  their 
power  on  this  Subject,  and  that  they  be  directed  to  correspond 
directly  with  Your  Majesty's  Board  of  Trade  for  this  purpose. 

Canada,  Florida  and  the  new  acquired  Islands  in  the  West 
Indies  appear  to  Us  to  be  the  Places  where  Planting,  perpetual 
Settlement  and  Cultivation  ought  to  be  encouraged  and  conse- 
quently where  regular  Forms  of  Government  must  immediately 
be  established. 

Canada  as  possessed  and  claimed  by  the  French  consisted 
of  an  immense  Tract  of  Country  including  as  well  the  whole 
Lands  to  the  westward  indefinitely  which  was  the  Subject  of 
their  Indian  Trade,  as  all  that  Country  from  the  Southern 
Bank  of  the  River  S'  Lawrence  where  they  carried  on  their 
Encroachments. 

It  is  needless  to  state  with  any  degree  of  precision  the 
Bounds  and  Limits  of  this  extensive  Country,  for  We  should 
humbly  propose  to  Your  Majesty  that  the  new  Government 
of  Canada  should  be  restricted,  so  as  to  leave  on  the  one  hand, 
all  the  Lands  lying  about  the  great  Lakes  and  beyond  the 
Sources  of  the  Rivers  which  fall  into  the  River  S'  Lawrence  from 
the  North,  to  be  thrown  into  the  Indian  Country,  and  on  the 
other  hand,  all  the  Lands  from  Cape  Roziere  to  Lake  Champlain, 
along  the  Heights  where  the  Sources  of  the  Rivers  rise,  which 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  141 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

fall  into  the  Bay  of  Fundy  and  Atlantic  Ocean,  to  be  annexed 
to  Nova  Scotia  and  New  England  in  such  a  manner  as  upon 
any  future  directions  after  particular  Surveys  have  been  made 
shall  appear  most  proper,  If  this  general  Idea  shall  be  approved 
the  future  Bounds  of  the  new  Colony  of  Canada  will  be  as 
follows. 

On  the  South  East  it  will  be  bounded  by  the  high  Lands 
which  range  across  the  Continent  from  Cape  Roziere  in  the 
Gulph  of  S'  Laurence  to  that  point  of  Lake  Champlain  above 
S'  Johns  which  is  in  Latitude  45  Degrees  North;  which  high 
Lands  separate  the  heads  of  the  Rivers  which  fall  into  the  great 
River  S*  Lawrence  from  the  heads  of  those  which  fall  into  the 
Atlantick  Ocean  or  Bay  of  Fundy.  On  the  North  West  It 
will  be  bounded  by  a  Line  drawn  South  from  the  River  S'  Johns 
in  Labrador  by  the  heads  of  those  Rivers  which  fall  into  the 
River  S'  Lawrence  as  far  as  the  East  end  of  Lake  Nipissin 
upon  the  Ottowa  River,  and  on  the  South  West  by  a  Line  drawn 
due  West  to  the  River  S'  Lawrence  from  that  point  on  Lake 
Champlain  which  is  directly  opposite  to  where  the  South  Line 
falls  in  and  so  cross  the  said  River  S'  Lawrence  and  pursuing  a 
North  West  Course  along  the  Heights  where  the  Rivers  rise, 
that  fall  into  the  Ottowa  River,  to  be  continued  to  the  East 
end  of  Nipissin  Lake  where  the  North  Line  terminates. 

In  order  however  that  Your  Majesty  may  judge  with  the 
greater  precision  of  the  Limits  of  Canada  as  above  described 
and  also  of  those  We  shall  propose  for  Florida,  and  of  the  Country 
we  think  right  to  be  left  as  Indian  Territory,  We  humbly  beg 
leave  to  refer  to  the  annex'd  Chart'  in  which  those  Limits  are 
particularly  delineated,  and  of  which  Your  Majesty  will  have  a 
clearer  Conception  than  can  be  conveyed  by  descriptive  Words 
alone. 

The  Advantage  resulting  from  thisrestrictionofthe  Colony  of 
Canada  will  be  that  of  preventing  by  proper  and  natural  Boundaries,  i/ 
as  well  the  Ancient  French  Inhabitants  as  others  from  removing 
&  settling  in  remote  Places,  where  they  neither  could  be  so 
conveniently  made  ameanable  to  the  Jurisdiction  of  any  Colony 
nor  made,  subservient  to  the  Interest  of  the  Trade  &  Commerce 
of  this  Kingdom  by  an  easy  Communication  with  &  Vicinity 
to  the  great  River  S'  Lawrence.  And  this  Division  by  the  heights 
of  Land  to  the  South  of  the  River  S*  Lawrence  will  on  the  one 
hand  leave  all  Your  Majesty's  new  French  Subjects  under  such 
Government,  as  Your  Majesty  shall  think  proper  to  continue 
to  them  in  regard  to  the  Rights  &  Usages  already  secured  or 

'  The  Report  was  accompanied  by  a  printed   map  of  Nortli  America  by  Eman.  Bowen, 
Geographer  to  His  Majesty,  and  engraved  by  John  Gibson,  on  which  the  boundaries  were  marked. 


142  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

that  may  be  granted  to  them.  On  the  other  hand,  the  rean- 
nexing  to  Nova  Scotia  all  that  Tract  of  Land  from  Cape  Roziere 
along  the  Gulph  of  S*  Lawrence  with  the  whole  Coast  of  the 
Bay  of  Fundy  to  the  River  Penobscot,  or  to  the  River  S* 
Croix  will  be  attended  with  this  peculiar  Advantage,  of  leaving 
so  extensive  a  Line  of  Sea  Coast  to  be  settled  by  British  Subjects; 
and  all  the  new  Settlers  upon  this  Tract  of  Land  will  with 
greater  facility  be  made  amenable  to  the  Jurisdiction  of  Nova 
Scotia  than  to  that  of  Canada;  and  upon  the  same  Principle, 
It  will  likewise  be  necessary  to  reannex  the  Islands  of  Cape 
Breton  and  S'  John's  to  the  Government  of  Nova  Scotia.^ 

And  here.  We  cannot  help  offering  it  as  Our  humble  Opinion 
that  the  utmost  Attention  should  immediately  be  given  to  the 
Speedy  Settlement  of  this  Tract  of  Country  and  that  Instructions 
be  prepared  for  Your  Majesty's  Governor  for  that  purpose, 
with  particular  regard  to  such  Officers  &  Soldiers  who  have  served 
so  faithfully  &  bravely  during  the  late  War  and  who  may  now 
be  willing  to  undertake  such  new  Settlements  under  proper 
Conditions. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  new  Government  of  Canada,  thus 
bounded,  will,  according  to  the  Reports  of  Generals  Gage, 
Murray  and  Burton,  contain  within  it  a  very  great  number  of 
French  Inhabitants  and  Settlements,  and  that  the  Number 
of  such  Inhabitants  must  greatly  exceed,  for  a  very  long  period 
of  time,  that  of  Your  Majesty's  British  and  other  Subjects 
who  may  attempt  Settlements,  even  supposing  the  utmost 
Efforts  of  Industry  on  their  part  either  in  making  new  Settle- 
ments, by  clearing  of  Lands,  or  purchasing  old  ones  from  the 
ancient  Inhabitants,  From  which  Circumstances,  it  appears 
to  Us  that  the  Chief  Objects  of  any  new  Form  of  Government 
to  be  erected  in  that  Country  ought  to  be  to  secure  the  ancient 
Inhabitants  in  all  the  Titles,  Rights  and  Privileges  granted  to 
them  by  Treaty,  and  to  increase  as  much  as  possible  the  Number 
of  British  and  other  new  Protestant  Settlers,  which  Objects 
y  We  apprehend  will  be  best  obtain'd  by  the  Appointment  of  a 
Governor  and  Council  under  Your  Majesty's  immediate  Com- 
mission &  Instructions.  But  the  particular  Regulations  and 
Provisions  to  be  adapted  to  the  different  Circumstances  and 
Situation  of  this  as  well  as  Your  Majesty's  other  new  Acquisitions, 
will  more  properly  and  distinctly  come  under  Your  Majesty's 
Consideration  in  the  Draught  of  the  Commission  and  Instruc- 
tions to  be  prepared  for  each  Governor,  than  in  this  first  general 
Report. 

'  It  will  be  observed  that  Nova  Scotia,  or  Acadia,  still  included  the  territory  afterwards 
erected  into  the  separate  Province  of  New  Brunswick.  The  island  of  St.  Johns,  here  mentioned , 
is  now  Prince  Edward  Island. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  143 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

It  will  however  be  necessary  that  a  large  military  Force  be 
kept  up  'till  the  number  of  British  Inhabitants  and  new  Settlers 
be  very  considerably  increased,  as  well  to  secure  the  Obedience 
and  Fidelity  of  the  ancient  French  Inhabitants  as  to  give  full 
Protection  &  Security  to  the  new  British  Settlers. 

Canada  was,  under  the  French,  divided  into  the  three 
Governments  of  Quebec,  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres,  but  the 
Residence  of  the  chief  Governor  was  at  Quebec,  and  the  two 
other  Governments  had  each  a  Lieutenant  Governor  only, 
subordinate  to  the  Governor  in  Chief,  and  we  should  humbly 
propose  that  the  same  Method  be  continued  under  the  new 
Govemm*;  not  only  as  by  this  means  the  Administration 
of  Justice  and  of  Commerce  will  be  less  embarrass 'd,  but  that  a 
less  proportion  of  military  Force  will  be  requisite  to  be  main- 
tained and  be  more  easily  applicable  against  all  external  or 
internal  Disturbances. 

Florida  and  that  part  of  Louisiana  to  the  eastward  of  the 
Missisippi,  both  which  Tracts  are  ceded  to  Your  Majesty  by 
the  late  Treaty,  may  be  compared  to  Canada,  in  respect  to 
Extent  of  Territory,  and  the  number  of  Indian  Tribes,  with 
which  they  have  immediate  Communication,  but  in  other  re- 
spects, they  seem  entirely  different.  The  number  of  settled 
Inhabitants,  either  French  or  Spaniards,  we  apprehend,  has 
never  been  considerable,  and  there  is  little  probability,  from  the 
Facility  of  their  Removal,  that  any  of  them  will  remain,  after 
the  Cessions  are  compleated,  tho'  we  are  of  Opinion,  as  well 
from  this  Circumstance  of  their  Paucity,  as  with  a  view  to  the 
immediate  Settlement  of  the  Country,  that  every  Expedient 
should  be  used,  to  induce  as  many  to  remain  as  can  be  prevailed 
upon. — 

The  Produce  of  Canada,  with  its  Trade,  the  Navigation 
of  the  River  S'  Lawrence,  with  its  Communication  to  the  great 
Lakes  of  North  America,  are,  from  authentick  Information, 
in  many  particulars  tolerably  well  understood;  but  we  are 
sorry  it  is  not  in  our  power,  either  from  any  materials  in  our 
Office,  or  from  any  other  to  be  depended  upon,  to  give  Your 
Majesty  fhat  certain  Information  we  could  wish  either  with 
regard  to  the  Coast,  Harbours  and  Rivers  of  Florida,  or  as  to  the 
Variety  of  Produce  which  there  is  the  greatest  probability 
may  be  raised  in  that  extended  Country.  We  shall  therefore 
content  ourselves  with  suggesting  at  present,  that  whenever 
a  Government  is  established  in  this  Country,  Instructions  should 
be  given  for  surveying  with  all  possible  Accuracy,  as  well  the 
Sea  Coast  and  places  fit  for  Harbours  as  the  internal  Country 
and  Rivers,  particularly  of  that  part  which  lies  between  the  great 


144  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Mountains  and  the  Missisippi,  of  which  there  are  not  extant 
any  Charts  or  Accounts  on  which  we  can  depend,  for  which 
purpose  it  will  be  necessary  that  a  proper  number  of  able  and 
skilfuU  Surveyors  be  appointed. 

The  great  Tract  of  Sea  Coast  from  S'  Augustine,  round 
Cape  Florida,  along  the  Gulph  of  Mexico,  to  the  Mouth  of  the 
Missisippi  makes  it,  we  apprehend,  indispenseably  necessary 
that  this  Country  should  be  divided  into  two  distinct  Govern- 
ments, and,  for  the  present,  the  Chief  Residence  of  the  Governor 
of  the  one  should  be  at  S*Augustine,  with  orders  to  give  particular 
Attention  to  Cape  Florida,  (as  that  Cape  commands  the  whole 
Navigation  from  the  Bay  of  Mexico)  the  Residence  of  the  other 
at  Pensicola,  with  particular  Instructions  regarding  the  Missisippi 
the  free  Navigation  of  which  ought,  we  apprehend,  to  be  most 
accurately  understood,  not  only  in  respect  of  that  River  being 
the  future  Boundary  betwixt  Your  Majesty's  Dominions, 
and  those  of  the  French,  but  as  this  River  by  its  Communication 
with  the  Ohio,  the  Illinoris  &c^  is  of  the  utmost  Importance 
to  all  Connection  with  the  Indian  Nations  and  the  only  Outlet 
to  the  great  internal  Trade,  which  may  be  carried  on  amongst 
them. 

If  it  shall  be  thought  proper  to  divide  Florida  into  two 
distinct  Governments,  they  may  be  distinguished  by  the  names 
of  East  and  West  Florida  and  may  be  bounded  as  follows, 

East  Florida  to  be  bounded  by  the  Coast  of  the  Atlantick 
Sea  from  Cape  Florida  to  the  North  Entrance  of  S'  John's  River, 
on  the  East;  by  a  Line  drawn  due  West  from  the  North  Entrance 
of  S'  John's  River  to  the  Catahowche  or  Flint  Rivers,  on  the 
North;  and  on  the  West  and  South  West  by  that  part  of  the 
Coast  of  the  Gulph  of  Mexico,  which  extends  from  Cape  Florida 
to  the  Mouth  of  the  Catahowche  River,  and  from  thence  follow- 
ing the  Course  of  the  said  Rivers  to  where  the  North  Line  falls  in. 

West  Florida  to  comprehend  all  the  Sea  Coast  of  the  Gulph 
of  Mexico,  extending  West  from  the  Catahowche  River  or  Flint 
River  towards  the  Missisippi,  asfaras  Your  Majesty's  Territories 
extend,  and  stretching  up  into  the  Land  as  far  as  the  31"  Degree 
of  North  Latitude,  which.  We  humbly  apprehend,  is  as  far 
North  as  the  Settlements  can  be  carried,  without  interfering 
with  Lands  claimed  or  occupied  by  the  Indians. 

By  this  Plan  of  Division,  which  is  formed  with  a  view  to 
make  the  two  Colonies  as  distinct  as  possible,  by  establishing  a 
natural  Line  of  Separation  between  them,  and  by  giving  to  each 
a  due  proportion  of  the  natural  Advantages  and  Conveniencies 
of  Commerce  and  Navigation,  a  large  Tract  of  Land  lying 
between  the  North  Boundary  Line  of  East  Florida  and  the  River 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  145 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Alatamaha,  the  present  South  Boundary  of  Georgia,  which  has 
hitherto  been  unoccupied,  as  to  any  permanent  Settlement, 
either  by  Your  Majesty's  Subjects  or  those  of  Spain,  remains 
to  be  put  under  some  proper  Establishment:  and  we  think 
it  cannot  in  any  respect  be  better  disposed  of,  than  by  putting 
it  under  the  Jurisdiction  and  within  the  Government  of  Georgia, 
By  this  means  the  principle  Obstacles,  which  have  hitherto 
impeded  the  Progress  of  that  advantageous  and  well  regulated 
Colony,  will  be  removed,  and  its  Settlements  extended  to  the 
great  Benefit  and  Advantage  of  the  Mother  Country. 

With  respect  to  the  Form  of  each  of  these  Governments, 
We  are  of  Opinion,  that  in  regard  to  their  being  Infant  Settle- 
ments the  most  suitable  will  be  that  of  a  Governor  and  Council, 
by  Your  Majesty's  Commission,  with  Instructions  adapted  to 
the  most  quick  and  speedy  Settlement  of  these  Countries. 
But  a  considerable  military  Force  must  be  likewise  kept  up 
in  these  Governments,  as  well  in  respect  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  French  and  Indians,  as  to  the  Security  of  the  Settlers, 
till  their  numbers  enable  them  to  have  Security  by  their  own 
internal  Force. 

The  chief  Object  of  the  new  acquired  Islands  in  the  West 
Indies,  being  that  of  extending  West  Indian  Products  of  all  kinds, 
as  quickly  as  possible,  to  the  Benefit  of  the  Trade  of  Your 
Majesty's  Kingdoms;  And  such  Extension  being  impossible 
to  be  obtain'd  but  by  the  means  of  a  very  large  Capital  immedi- 
ately to  be  laid  out  by  Settlers  in  the  Purchase  of  Negroes  and 
Erection  of  Buildings,  it  is  obvious  that  Security  in  this  is  more 
peculiarly  to  be  attended  to,  and  that  as  all  those  Islands,  the 
Grenadaes  excepted,  which  are  inhabited  by  French,  are  almost 
entirely  uncleared  and  uncultivated.  It  is  equally  obvious, 
that  this  Security  cannot  be  obtained  for  some  time  at  least 
but  by  the  means  of  regular  Troops — and  We  are  clearly  of 
opinion  that  this  is  so  necessary,  that  We  do  not  believe  any 
Persons  of  sufficient  Stock  will  be  found  willing  to  hazard  the 
Capital  necessary  for  a  Sugar  Plantation  in  any  of  these  Islands 
without  it. — The  next  Circumstance  necessary  to  the  Establish- 
ment of  general  Security  is  that  of  the  regular  Administration 
of  Justice  under  a  civil  Government,  the  only  Form  of  which 
that  can  be  adapted  to  the  present  Situation  of  these  Islands 
is.  We  apprehend,  by  a  Governor  and  Council,  under  Your 
Majesty's  immediate  Appointment.  But  all  particulars  relative 
to  it  will  best  come  under  Your  Majesty's  Consideration,  when 
We  receive  Your  Orders  to  prepare  the  Commission  and  Instruc- 
tions for  the  Governor. 


146  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

We  are  of  Opinion  that  the  erecting  all  these  Islands  into 
one  general  Government,  with  a  subordinate  Lieutenant  Gover- 
nor in  each,  as  is  now  practised  in  the  Leeward  Islands,  will  be 
better  adapted,  as  well  to  the  purposes  of  Civil  Government 
as  to  the  Application  of  military  Power  to  the  Protection  of  the 
whole,  than  either  the  separating  of  them  into  distinct  Govern- 
ments, or  leaving  those  of  S'  Vincent,  Dominico  and  Tobago 
under  the  Commission  of  the  Governor  of  Barbadoes. — For, 
by  this  means,  the  military  Force  will  be  best  applied  to  the 
general  Security,  especially  if  their  relative  Situation  be  such 
as  we  are  inform'd  it  is,  that  there  is  an  easy  Communication 
from  y*  one  to  the  other,  even  of  those  which  appear  to  be 
most  remote. — ^Their  being  subject  to  one  Government  for  the 
present  will  likewise  contribute  best  to  the  carrying  most  speedily 
into  Execution  those  Instructions,  which  will  be  necessary, 
as  well  for  surveying  those  Lands  as  for  dividing  them  into  Lotts 
proper  for  Sugar  Plantations  or  other  Products,  and  for  granting 
such  Lotts  to  such  Persons  as  shall  be  willing  to  undertake 
the  Settlement  of  them,  either  upon  Sale,  Lease  or  gratuitous 
Grants  as  Your  Majesty  shall  think  most  proper  to  direct. — By 
this  Disposition  not  only  Your  Majesty's  Orders  will  go  thro*  the 
Channel  of  one  Person,  but  one  Person  will  be  responsible 
for  the  due  Execution  of  them. 

Having  thus  given  our  humble  opinion  in  general  as  to  the 
Government,  which  it  may  be  necessary  for  Your  Majesty 
to  establish  in  Canada,  Florida  and  the  West  Indies,  We  should 
now  conclude  this  point,  reserving  all  other  particulars  relative 
to  it  to  be  offer'd  to  Your  Majesty's  Consideration  in  the 
Draughts  of  y"  Commissions  and  Instructions  for  the  respective 
Governors,  which  must  necessarily  be  prepared,  if  Your  Majesty 
shall  approve  the  general  Proposition,  but  our  Duty  and  the 
Experience  of  our  Office,  as  well  as  the  Authority  of  our  Pre- 
decessors, oblige  Us  on  this  Occasion  to  make  one  other  general 
Observation,  which  We  humbly  submit  to  Your  Majesty. 

That  if  all  the  Governors  of  Your  Majesty's  Colonies  are 
not  for  the  future  obliged  to  constant  Residence,  as  well  as  all 
subordinate  Officers  whatsoever,  particularly  in  these  new 
Governments,  and  appointed  in  such  manner  as  to  be  removeable 
at  Your  Majesty's  Pleasure  there  will  be  no  proper  Security 
either  for  the  due  Execution  of  their  Offices  upon  the  spot, 
or  for  their  furnishing  in  a  regular  and  punctual  manner  such 
Information  to  Your  Majesty's  Boards  and  Offices  in  this  King- 
dom, as  is  absolutely  necessary  for  Your  Majesty's  Service.j 
and  for  the  Security  and  Improvement  of  Your  old  as  well  as' 
new  Colonies;    and,  We  apprehend,  it  was  upon  a  Conviction 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  147 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

of  this  Truth,  that  when  the  Governments  of  Georgia  and  Nova 
Scotia  were  lately  erected,  all  the  new  Officers  then  created, 
were  appointed  in  this  manner.* 

It  now  only  remains  that,  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majesty's 
Commands,  We  should  give  our  Opinions  upon  the  mode  of 
Revenue  least  burthensome  and  most  palatable  to  the  Colonies, 
whereby  they  can  contribute  to  the  additional  Expence,  which 
must  attend  the  Civil  and  Military  Establishments  adopted 
on  the  present  Occasion,  but  on  this  point  of  the  highest  Import- 
ance, it  is  intirely  out  of  our  Power  to  form  any  Opinion,  which 
We  could  presume  to  offer  for  Your  Majesty's  Consideration,  as 
most  of  the  Materials  necessary  to  form  a  just  and  accurate 
Judgement  upon  it,  are  not  within  the  reach  of  our  Office. 
Such  as  can  be  procured  shall  be  collected  with  all  possible 
Dispatch,  and  shall  at  any  time  be  laid  before  Your  Majesty, 
in  such  manner  as  You  shall  please  to  direct. 

All  which  is  most  humbly  submitted, 

Shelburne 

SOAME   JeNYNS 

Ed:  Eliot 
Whitehall  1  E<*  Bacon 


June  8"",  1763    J  John  Yorke 

Geo:  Rice 
Orwell 
Bamber  Gascoyne 


Egretnoni  to  the  Lords  of  Trade? 

Whitehall,  July  14*''  1763. 


Lords  of  Trade 


My  Lords, — Your  Report,  dated  the  8""  of  last  Month,  having  been 
laid  before  the  King,  and  His  Majesty  having  taken  the  Same  into  Consider- 
ation; I  am,  in  Consequence  thereof,  to  acquaint  your  Lordships,  That  the 
King  approves  the  Erecting  Three  New  Governments  in  N"  America, 
under  the  Denominations  your  Lordships  propose,  of  Canada,  East  Florida, 
and  West  Florida;  But,  with  regard  to  the  Limits  of  these  Governments, 
as  described  in  the  Report,  and  marked  out  in  the  Chart  thereunto  annexed ; 
Altho'  His  Majesty  entirely  concurs  in  your  Lordships  Idea,  of  not  per- 
mitting any  Grant  of  Lands,  or  New  Settlements  to  be  made,  for  the  present, 

'  Referring  to  the  custom  which  had  grown  up,  and  which  was  the  occasion  of  much  com- 
plaint in  the  American  Colonies,  of  granting  to  Court  favourites  and  others  lucrative  offices 
in  the  colonies,  the  claims  to  which  were  treated  as  proprietary  rights,  but  the  duties  of  which 
were  sometimes  neglected  altogether,  or  were  discharged  by  inferior  and  poorly  paid  deputies 
lent  out  by  the  patentees.     See  Instructions  to  Governor  Murray,  sec.  24.     See  p.  189. 

•  A.  and  W.  I.,  vol.  268.  p.  205. 


148  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

beyond  the  Bounds  proposed  by  your  Lordships;  Yet  the  King  thinks, 
that  great  Inconveniences  might  arise,  from  so  large  a  Tract  of  Land  being 
left,  without  being  Subject  to  the  Civil  Jurisdiction  of  some  Governor, 
in  Virtue  of  His  Majesty's  Commission,  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Great 
Britain;  And  that,  (besides  the  Difficulties  there  might  be,  for  Want  of  such 
a  Civil  Jurisdiction,  in  bringing  to  Justice  Criminals,  &  Fugitives,  who  may 
take  Refuge  in  that  Country,)  Their  not  being  included  within  some  estab- 
lished Government  might,  in  Time  to  come,  furnish  Matter  of  Dispute, 
with  Regard  to  the  Property;  And  other  Powers,  who  might  hereafter 
find  Means  of  Access  to  those  Countries,  might  take  Possession  thereof, 
as  derelict  Lands:  The  King  therefore  is  of  Opinion,  that,  in  the  Commission 
for  the  Governor  of  Canada,  all  the  Lakes,  viz',  Ontario,  Erie,  Huron, 
Michigan,  and  Superior,  should  be  included,  with  all  the  Country,  as  far 
North,  &  West,  as  the  Limits  of  the  Hudsons  Bay  Company,  and  the 
Mississippi;  And  also  that  all  Lands  whatsoever,  ceded  by  the  late  Treaty, 
and  which  are  not  already  included  within  the  Limits  of  His  Majesty's 
ancient  Colonies,  or  intended  to  form  the  Governments  of  East  and  West 
Florida,  as  described  in  your  Lordships  Report,  be  assigned  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  Canada,  unless  your  Lordships  should  suggest  any  other  Distribu- 
tion, which  might  answer  the  purpose  more  effectually;  On  which  Matter 
your  Lordships  will  lose  no  Time  in  making  a  Report  to  His  Majesty.' 

Having  thus  informed  your  Lordships  of  the  King's  Intentions,  with 
regard  to  the  Extent  of  the  New  Governments  to  be  erected  in  North 
America;  I  am  now  to  repeat  to  you.  That  His  Majesty  entirely  concurs 
in  your  Lordships  Idea,  of  not  permitting,  for  the  present,  any  Grant  of 
Lands,  or  New  Settlements,  beyond  the  Bounds  proposed  in  your  Report; 
And  that  all  the  Countries,  beyond  such  Bounds,  be  also,  for  the  present, 
left  unsettled,  for  the  Indian  Tribes  to  hunt  in;  but  open  to  a  free  Trade  for 
all  the  Colonies:  And  the  King  would  have  the  Instructions  to  the  Three 
New  Governors  in  North  America,  formed  so,  as  to  contain  the  strongest 
Injunctions  and  Restrictions  for  this  Purpose: — And  His  Majesty  having 
been  pleased  to  appoint  The  Hon*"'"  James  Murray  to  be  Governor  of  Canada ; 
Francis  Grant  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  East  Florida;  and  George  Johnstone 
Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  West  Florida;  I  am  to  signify  to  your  Lordships, 
the  King's  Pleasure,  that  you  do,  forthwith,  prepare,  to  be  laid  before  His 
Majesty  for  His  Approbation,  Draughts  of  Commissions,  and  Instructions, 
for  the  said  Three  Governors,  agreable  to  the  King's  Intentions  communi- 
cated to  you  in  this  Letter,  and  to  the  Form  of  Government,  proposed 
by  your  Lordships,  of  a  Governor  and  Council  by  the  King's  Commission; 
Adapting  the  Instructions  to  the  different  Circumstances  and  Situation 
of  the  respective  Countries;  And  your  Lordships  will  insert  an  Instruction 
to  the  said  Governors  of  Canada,  and  of  East  and  West  Florida,  to  cause 
accurate  Surveys  to  be  made,  of  the  Countries  under  their  Government. 

'  The  reasons  for  not  following  the   plan  suggested   are  given  in  the  reply  of  the  Lords  of 
Trade,  of  Aug.  Sth,  which  follows  this  letter. 


J 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  149 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

With  regard  to  the  ancient  Colonies;  I  am  to  acquaint  your  Lordships, 
that  the  King  approves  the  extending  the  Limits  of  Georgia  in  the  Manner 
you  suggest;  as  also  the  Additions,  your  Lordships  propose  to  be  made,  to 
Nova  Scotia;  and,  in  Case  such  Addition  to  Georgia,  and  Nova  Scotia, 
shall  make  it  necessar>'  to  issue  New  Commissions  to  any  of  the  present 
Governors  in  N°  America,  your  Lordships  will  prepare  Draughts  thereof, 
for  the  King's  Approbation :  And  your  Lordships  will  also  prepare  Draughts 
of  such  Instructions,  as  shall  be  necessary,  for  the  several  Governors  of 
the  ancient  Colonies,  for  preventing  their  making  any  New  Grants  of  Lands 
beyond  certain  fixed  Limits  to  be  therein  laid  down  for  that  purpose;  And 
in  these  Instructions,  as  well  as  in  Those  for  the  New  Governors,  your 
Lordships  will  insert  a  Clause  directing  most  particular  Regard  to  be  had, 
in  the  granting  of  any  Lands,  to  such  Officers  and  Soldiers,  more  especially 
Those  residing  in  America,  who  have  served  so  faithfully,  and  bravely,  during 
the  War,  and  who  may  now  be  willing  to  undertake  any  New  Settleemnts 
under  proper  Conditions. 

His  Majesty  thinks  it  highly  proper,  that  the  Agents  for  Indian  Affairs 
should  correspond  with  your  Lordships,  in  regard  to  the  Indian  Country, 
and  should  transmit  such  Information  on  this  Subject,  as  your  Lordships 
shall  require  from  them ;  for  which  purpose  you  will  send  them  the  necessary 
Orders  and  Instructions;  But,  with  regard  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  of 
His  Majesty's  Forces,  the  King  thinks,  that  His  Correspondence  should 
remain,  as  it  has  hitherto  done,  with  the  Secretary  of  State;  who  will  not 
fail  to  communicate  to  your  Lordships  all  such  Informations,  &  Lights, 
as  he  shall,  from  time  to  time,  furnish,  relative  to  the  State  of  the  new  Acqui- 
sitions in  America;  And  as  soon  as  your  Lordships  shall  be  able,  from  such 
Information,  to  make  a  more  full  and  particular  Report,  as  to  the  Number 
of  Troops  necessary  to  be  maintained  in  the  several  Governments,  and  Posts, 
in  America;  and  that  the  King  shall  have  taken  His  Resolution  thereupon; 
the  Secretary  of  State  will  signify  the  same  to  the  Commander  in  Chief: 
And,  in  the  mean  Time,  I  shall  acquaint  him,  with  your  Lordships  general 
Idea,  that  a  large  Military  Force  should  be  kept-up  in  the  New  Governments; 
and  such  Garrisons,  as  he  shall,  in  his  Discretion,  think  proper,  in  the  Forts 
already  erected,  and  proposed  to  be  kept  up,  for  the  Security  of  the  Indian 
Trade. 

Having  now  gone  thro'  the  several  Points,  relative  to  North  America, 
I  come  to  the  new  acquired  Islands  in  the  West  Indies;  On  which  Subject  I 
have  only  to  inform  your  Lordships,  that  the  King  approves  your  Proposal 
of  Erecting  all  These  Islands,  viz*  Grenada  and  the  Grenadines;  S'.  Vincent; 
Dominico;  and  Tobago;  into  one  general  Government;  with  a  subordinate 
Lieutenant  Governor  in  Each,  as  is  now  practiced  in  the  Leeward  Islands, 
under  the  same  Form  of  Civil  Government  by  a  Governor  and  Council: — 
And  His  Majesty  having  been  pleased  to  appoint  Robert  Melvill  Esq.  to 
be  Governor  of  the  said  Islands;  Your  Lordships  will  prepare,  to  be  laid 
before  the  King  for  His  Approbation,  the  Draught  of  a  Commission,  and 


ISO  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Instructions,  for  the  said  Gentleman,  adapted  to  the  Situation  &  Circum- 
stances of  the  same:  But  as  the  Islands  of  S'  Vincent,  Dominico,  &  Tabago, 
as  well  as  S*  Lucia,  ceded  to  France  by  the  Definitive  Treaty,  are  all  included, 
by  Name,  in  the  Commission  of  the  Governor  of  Barbados ;  your  Lordships 
will  consider,  whether  it  may  not  be  necessary  to  dismember  the  said 
Islands  from  that  Government,  by  a  New  Commission  to  the  Governor, 
or  by  some  other  legal  Method. 

It  is  farther  His  Majesty's  Pleasure,  that  your  Lordships  should  forth- 
with take  into  your  Consideration,  and  report,  what  Methods  shall  appear, 
to  you,  the  most  reasonable,  and  also  the  most  frugal,  for  the  peopling, 
and  settling,  the  New  Governments,  with  useful  and  industrious  Inhabitants, 
either  from  such  of  His  Majesty's  Colonies,  That  may  be  overstocked  with 
Inhabitants,  or  from  any  Foreign  Parts. 

I  am  &c. 

EGREMONT 
endorsed:  Dra*.  to  the  Lords  of  Trade. 

July  14"'  1763. 
Letter  of  Reference  concerning  the  Extent  &  Settlement  of  the  new  Govern- 
ments. All  the  Indian  Country  ought  to  be  included  under  some  civil 
Jurisdiction,  tho'  no  Grants  of  Lands  or  Settlements  to  be  permitted  beyond 
certain  Limits — And  concerning  Commissions  &  Instructions  to  be  prepared 
for  the  New  Governors. — 

No.  9  A. 
Lords  of  Trade  to  Egremont.^ 

Whitehall 

August  S""  1763 
My  Lord, — Having  prepared  an  humble  Representation  to  His  Majesty 
upon  that  part  of  Your  Lordship's  Letter  of  the  H**"  of  July  last  which 
acquaint  us  with  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  that  all  the  Country  therein 
describ'd  should  be  assign'd  to  the  Government  of  Canada,  unless  we  should 
suggest  some  other  Distribution  which  might  more  effectually  answer  His 
Majesty's  Intention  with  respect  to  those  Lands,  We  beg  Leave  to  inclose 
to  Your  Lordship  our  said  Representation  desiring  you  will  be  pleased  to 
lay  it  before  His  Majesty — 

We  are  My  Lord  Your  Lordship's 

Most  obedient  and  most  humble  Servants, 
ORWELL  SHELBURNE 

BAMBER  GASCOYNE         ED:  ELIOT 

GEO:  RICE 
E^rl  of  Egremont  one  of  His  Majesties  Principal  Secrys  of  State. 
Endorsed:  Aug'  5""  1763  R  6t'> 

Lords  of  Trade 
with  an  Inclosure. 

'  This  reply  from  the  Lords  of  Trade,  with  its  enclosure  are  not  contained  in  the  A.  and  W.  L 
series  "Canada,"  vol.  L     They  are  taken  from  Canadian  Archives  Q.  1,  p.  109. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  151 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

To  The  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty. 

May  it  please  Your  Majesty. 

In  Obedience  to  Your  Majesty's  Commands  contained  in  a  Letter  from 
the  Earl  of  Egremont,  dated  the  14"'  of  July  last  signifying  to  Us  Your 
Majesty's  Most  gracious  Approbation  of  Our  Idea,  that  that  large  Tract 
of  Country  bounded  by  the  Mississippi  and  the  Limits  of  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  on  the  one  hand  and  on  the  other  by  the  Limits  of  Canada, 
East  and  West  Florida  and  His  Majesty's  ancient  Colonies,  should  for  the 
present  be  made  subject  to  no  grants  of  Lands  nor  to  any  Settlements. 
But  acquainting  us,  that  it  was  Your  Majesty's  Pleasure,  that  it  should  be 
put  under  some  civil  Jurisdiction,  by  a  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  Great  Britain,  so  as  to  prevent  any  Objection,  which  might  be  formed, 
as  to  the  Property  of  it,  or  its  being  considered  as  abandoned  or  direlict, 
or  it's  becoming  a  refuge  for  Criminals  and  Fugitives,  and  for  these  Reasons, 
that  the  whole  of  this  Territory  should  be  inserted  in  the  Commission 
of  the  Governor  of  Canada,  and  assigned  to  that  Government,  unless  we 
should  suggest  to  Your  Majesty  some  disposition  which  would  answer 
these  Purposes  more  effectually  and  directing  us  on  this  Matter  to  lose  no 
time  to  report  to  Your  Majesty. 

We  have  taken  this  important  Subject  into  our  most  serious  Consider- 
ation and  do  most  humbly  concurr  in  Your  Majesty's  Opinion,  of  the  pro- 
priety of  putting  this  Country  under  a  particular  Government,  by  a  Com- 
mission under  Your  Great  Seal,  with  a  most  precise  Description  of  its  Boun- 
daries, in  Order  to  ascertain  the  actual  possession  of  its  property,  and  with 
such  Powers  as  may  be  necessary,  as  well  to  maintain  and  secure  the  free 
Exercise  of  the  Indian  Trade,  which  it  is  proposed  all  Your  Majesty's 
Subjects  shall  enjoy  within  it,  under  proper  Regulations,  as  to  prevent 
its  becoming  a  Refuge  to  Criminals  and  Fugitives. — But  at  the  same  time, 
we  beg  Leave  to  submit  to  Your  Majesty,  the  following  Objections  which 
have  occurred  to  us,  against  the  annexing  this  Country  to  any  particular 
Government,  especially  to  that  of  Canada — 

1"  We  are  apprehensive  that,  should  this  Country  be  annexed  to  the 
Government  of  Canada,  a  Colour  might  be  taken  on  some  future  Occasion, 
for  supposing  that  Your  Majesty's  Title  to  it,  had  taken  it's  Rise,  singly 
from  the  Cessions  made  by  France,  in  the  late  Treaty,  whereas  Your 
Majesty's  Title  to  the  Lakes  and  circumjacent  Territory  as  well  as  to  the 
Sovereignty  over  the  Indian  Tribes,  particularly  of  the  Six  Nations,  rests  on 
a  more  solid  and  even  a  more  equitable  Foundation ;  and  perhaps  nothing  is 
more  necessary  than  that  just  Impressions  on  this  Subject  should  be  care- 
fully preserved  in  the  Minds  of  the  Indians,  whose  Ideas  might  be  blended 
and  confounded,  if  they  should  be  brought  to  consider  themselves  as  under 
the  Government  of  Canada — 

2"*  We  are  apprehensive  as  the  whole  of  this  Country  would  become 
subject  to  the  Laws  of  a  particular  Government  or  Province,  it  would  give 


152  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

that  Province  such  superior  Advantage  in  respect  to  the  whole  of  the  Indian 
Trade,  which  Your  Majesty  in  Your  Justice  and  Wisdom  has  determined 
to  leave  as  open  as  possible,  to  all  Your  Subjects,  as  might  controul  and  ob- 
struct it  to  the  Prejudice  of  Your  other  Colonies — 

S"*  If  this  great  Country  should  be  annexed  to  the  Government  of 
Canada,  we  are  apprehensive,  that  the  Powers  of  such  Government  could 
not  be  carried  properly  into  execution,  either  in  respect  to  the  Indians  or 
British  Traders,  unless  by  means  of  the  Garrisons  at  the  different  Posts 
and  Forts  in  that  Country,  which  must  contain  the  greatest  Part  of  Your 
Majesty's  American  Forces  and  consequently  the  Governor  of  Canada 
would  become  virtually  Commander  in  Chief  or  constant  and  inextricable 
Disputes  would  arise,  between  him,  and  the  commanding  Officers  of  Your 
Majesty's  Troops — 

If  these  Objections  should  appear  of  Weight  to  Your  Majesty,  We  would 
humbly  propose,  that  a  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal,  for  the  Govern- 
ment of  this  Country,  should  be  given  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  Your 
Majesty's  Troops  for  the  time  being  adapted  to  the  Protection  of  the 
Indians  and  the  fur  Trade  of  your  Majesty's  subjects;  And  We  submit 
to  your  Majesty  whether  any  Inconveniencies  would  arise,  from  such 
Commission,  which  would  not  equally  arise  from  a  like  Commission  to  a 
Governor  of  any  of  Your  Majesty's  particular  Colonies — 

But  as  the  Instructions  to  such  Governour,  if  Your  Majesty  should 
approve  of  this  Proposition,  would  require  a  great  Variety  of  Information, 
both  with  respect  to  the  Management  of  the  Indian  Tribes  and  Trade, 
which  can  only  be  had  from  Your  Majesty's  Commander  in  Chief,  and  Your 
Agents  for  Indian  Affairs,  We  would  further  submit,  whether  the  issuing 
such  Commission  and  Instructions,  may  not  be  delayed;  'till  by  the  receipt 
of  such  Information,  which  Your  Majesty  has  been  graciously  pleased  to 
direct,  We  are  enabled  to  make  a  full  and  particular  Report  on  that  very 
important  subject. — And  we  flatter  Ourselves,  that  no  such  delay  will  pro- 
duce any  bad  Consequences,  either  in  Respect  to  this  Country's  being 
considered  as  direlect,  while  Your  Majesty's  Troops  are  in  the  actual 
possession  of  every  Post  and  Fort  formerly  enjoyed  by  the  French,  or  in 
respect  of  Criminals  and  Fugitives,  taking  refuge  in  this  Country  with  Im- 
punity, as  this  may  be  easily  prevented  by  an  Instruction  to  the  present 
Commander  in  Chief,  empowering  and  directing  him  to  send  back  all  such 
Persons  to  their  respective  Colonies — 

In  the  mean  time  We  humbly  propose  that  a  Proclamation  be  immedi- 
ately issued  by  Your  Majesty  as  well  on  Account  of  the  late  Complaints 
of  the  Indians,  and  the  actual  Disturbances  in  Consequence,  as  of  Your 
Majesty's  fixed  Determination  to  permit  no  grant  of  Lands  nor  any  settle- 
ments to  be  made  within  certain  fixed  Bounds,  under  pretence  of  Purchase 
or  any  other  Pretext  whatever,  leaving  all  that  Territory  within  it  free  for 
the  hunting  Grounds  of  those  Indian  Nations  Subjects  of  Your  Majesty,  and 
for  the  free  trade  of  all  your  Subjects,  to  prohibit  strictly  all  Infringements 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  153 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

or  Settlements  to  be  made  on  such  Grounds,  and  at  the  same  time  to  declare 
Your  Majesty's  Intentions  to  encourage  all  such  Persons  who  shall  be  in- 
clined to  commence  new  Settlements  from  Your  old  Colonies,  together  with 
all  foreign  Protestants,  coming  by  themselves  or  with  such  Undertakers, 
in  Your  new  Colonies  of  East  and  West  Florida  or  your  old  Colony  of  Nova 
Scotia  with  particular  regard  to  be  shewn  to  those  Officers  and  Soldiers, 
more  especially  those  residing  in  America,  who  have  so  faithfully  and  bravely 
distinguished  themselves,  during  the  War,  by  allowing;  Five  thousand 
Acres  lying  together  to  every  Field  Officer;  Three  thousand  Acres  to  every 
Captain,  Two  thousand  five  hundred  Acres  to  evei-y  Subaltern  or  Staff 
Officer;  One  hundred  Acres  to  every  non-commission  Officer,  and  Fifty 
Acres,  to  every  private  Man ;  in  such  parts  as  they  shall  chuse,  on  condition 
that  they  shall  personally  apply  for  and  reside  upon  them  subject  to  such 
terms  of  Cultivation,  as  your  Majesty  shall  think  proper  to  impose  on  all 
Persons  undertaking  such  Settlements,  which  Encouragements  may  be 
also  extended  to  reformed  Commission  Officers  in  Your  Majesty's  Navy 
in  Case  Your  Majesty  shall  judge  it  reasonable  and  expedient. 
1^  All  which  is  most  humbly  submitted 

SHELBURNE 
ED.  ELIOT 
GEO:  RICE 
ORWELL 
Whitehall  BAMBER  GASCOYNE 

Aug*  S""  1763 
Endorsed  Aug'  5th  1763 

R  6th  Lords  of  Trade 
Report  concerning  the  Lands  to  be  reserved  for  the  Indians — Proposing 
that  a  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal  be  given  to  the  Commander  in 
Chief,  for  the  Government  of  that  Country — with  objections  to  the  annexing 
them  to  any  Province — and  Proposing  an  immediate  Proclamation  concern- 
ing Indian  Lands — 

Inclosure  in  N°  10 

Halifax  to  the  Lords  of  Trade^ 

S«  James's  Sept'  IQ"-  1763. 
Lords  of  Trade. 

My  Lords, — Having  laid  before  the  King  Your  Lordships, 
Representation  of  the  5""  of  August  last,  transmitted  to  the  late 
Earl  of  Egremont  in  your  Letter  of  the  same  Date,  I  am  com- 
manded to  acquaint  Your  Lordships  that  His  Majesty,  upon 
Consideration  of  the  Reasons  therein  set  forth,  is  pleased  to  lay 
aside  the  Idea  of  including  within  the  Government  of  Canada, 
or  of  any  established  Colony,  the  Lands  which  are  to  be  reserved, 
'A.  and  W.  L,  vol.  268,  p.  217. 


154  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

for  the  present,  for  the  Use  of  the  Indians.  And  His  Majesty 
thinks  proper  to  direct  that  the  Extent  of  the  Commission, 
which  Your  Lordships  are  to  prepare  for  the  Hon*"'*  James 
Murray,  shall  be  exactly  such  as  is  marked  out  in  your  first 
Report  of  the  8""  of  June  last,  and  in  the  Map  thereto  annexed, 
under  the  Denomination  of  Canada.  That  such  Government 
be  described  in  the  Commission,  as  comprehending  all  such  Part 
of  Canada  on  the  North  Side  of  the  River  S'  Lawrence,  and  all 
such  Parts  of  His  Majesty's  antient  Colonies  of  Nova  Scotia, 
New  England,  and  New  York,  on  the  South  Side  of  the  said 
River,  as  lie  within  the  Limits  above  mentioned,  and  that  It 
be  called  the  Province  of  Quebec. 

His  Majesty  approves  Your  Lordships'  Proposition  of  issuing 
immediately  a  Proclamation,  to  prohibit  for  the  present,  any 
Grant  or  Settlement  within  the  Bounds  of  the  Countries  in- 
tended to  be  reserved  for  the  Use  of  the  Indians;  and  to  declare 
the  Encouragement,  which  His  Majesty,  in  his  Royal  Bounty, 
is  graciously  pleased  to  give  to  reduced  Officers,  and  Soldiers, 
who  served  in  North  America,  during  the  late  War,  and  are 
desirous  of  settling  in  the  Colonies.  But  His  Majesty  is  of 
opinion,  that  several  other  Objects,  of  much  Importance  to  his 
Service,  might,  with  great  Propriety,  be  provided  for  at  the  same 
time:  And  that  the  speedy  Settlement  of  the  new  Colonies 
might  be  promoted ;  the  Friendship  of  the  Indians  more  speedily 
and  effectually  reconciliated,  and  Provision  be  made  for  pre- 
venting Inconveniences,  which  might  otherwise  arise  from  the 
Want  of  Civil  Jurisdiction  in  the  interior,  and  reserved  Countries, 
by  extending  such  Proclamation  to  the  following  Purposes,  viz' 

To  make  known  the  Establishment  and  Limits  of  the  four 
new  Colonies,  and  the  Additions  made  to  the  Governments  of 
Newfoundland,  Nova  Scotia,  and  Georgia. 

To  declare  the  Constitution  of  the  new  Governments,  as 
established  for  the  present,  &  intended  in  future,  and  the  general 
Powers  which  the  Governors  will  have  of  granting  Lands  within 
Them. 

To  prohibit  private  Purchases  of  Lands  from  Indians. 

To  declare  a  free  Trade  for  all  His  Majesty's  Subjects  with 
all  the  Indians,  under  Licence,  Security,  and  proper  Regulations. 
—And 

To  impower  all  Military  Officers  and  Agents  for  Indian 
Affairs,  within  the  reserved  Lands,  to  seize  such  Criminals, 
and  Fugitives,  as  may  take  Refuge  in  that  Country,  and  to  send 
them  to  be  tried  in  any  of  the  old  Colonies  (if  That  can  legally 
be  done)  or  else  to  that  Government,  from  which  They  respect- 
ively fled. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  155 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

It  is  therefore  His  Majesty's  Pleasure,  that  Your  Lordships 
do  immediately  prepare,  and  transmit  to  me  the  Draught  of  such 
a  Proclamation  as  may  extend  to  the  several  Points  above- 
mentioned. — But,  with  respect  to  One  of  Them,  namely  the 
Encouragements  to  be  offered  to  reduce  Officers,  and  Soldiers, 
I  am  to  acquaint  Your  Lordships,  that  His  Majesty's  Intentions 
are.  To  grant  to  such  reduced  Officers  only,  as  have  served  in 
North  America  during  the  late  War,  and  to  such  private  Soldiers 
only,  as  have  been,  or  shall  be,  disbanded  in  America,  and  are 
actually  residing  there,  the  following  Quantities  of  Land,  in  any 
of  the  Colonies  on  the  Continent,  upon  the  usual  Reservation 
of  Quit-Rents,  after  the  Expiration  of  ten  Years,  and  upon 
sure  Terms  of  immediate  Settlement,  &  Cultivation ;  viz' 
To  every  Person  having  the  Rank 

of  a  Field  Officer 5,000  Acres 

To  every  Captain 3,000 

To  every  Subaltern  or  Staff  Officer  2,000 
To  every  non-commissioned  Officer     200 

To  every  private  Man 50 

His  Majesty  is  also  graciously  pleased  to  offer  the  like 
Quantities  of  Land,  upon  the  same  Terms,  to  such  reduced 
Officers  of  his  Navy,  of  like  Rank,  as  served  on  board  his  Ships 
of  War  in  North  America,  at  the  time  of  the  Reduction  of 
Louisbourg,  and  Quebec  in  the  late  War. 

I  am  farther  to  acquaint  Your  Lordships,  that,  as  it  is  of  the 
greatest  Importance,  that  the  General  Plan,  upon  which  His 
Majesty's  Subjects  are  to  carry  on  a  free  Trade  with  all  the 
Indians  of  North  America,  should  be  established  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. His  Majesty  expects  that  Your  Lordships  will  avail  Your- 
selves of  every  Information  in  Your  Power,  and  lay  before 
Him,  with  all  possible  Dispatch,  a  System  of  Regulations  for 
that  purpose. 

As  to  the  Commission  proposed  in  Your  Lordships',  Report 
of  the  5""  of  August  to  be  given  to  the  Commander  in  Chief 
of  His  Majesty's  Forces,  for  the  government  of  the  interior 
Country,  if  upon  Experience,  &  future  Information,  it  shall 
still  appea'r  to  Your  Lordships  to  be  expedient,  &  practicable, 
You  will  be  pleased  to  prepare,  and  lay  it  before  His  Majesty. 

I  am  &c., 

DUNK  HALIFAX.i 
endorsed:  Sept'  19""  1763, 
Dra^ 

'  George  Dunk,  Earl  of  Halifax,  succeeded  Hon.  George  Grenville  as  Secretary  of  State 
(Northern  Department)  Oct.  14th,  1762.  On  Aug.  21st,  1763,  the  Earl  of  Egremont  died  sud- 
denly from  apoplexy  and  the  Earl  of  Halifax  temporarily  took  over  the  duties  of  the  department, 
being  formally  transferred  to  the  Southern  Department  about  Sept.  9th.  He  was  succeeded 
In  the  Northern  Department  by  the  Earl  of  Sandwich. 


156  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

To  the  Lords  of  Trade 

Letter  of  Reference  concerning  the  extent  of  the  new  Provinces — 
The  Lands  to  be  reserved  for  the  use  of  the  Indians  by 
Proclamation — A  free  Trade  with  the  Indians  under  proper 
Licences  &  Regulation — ^The  Lands  to  be  granted  to  Re- 
duced Officers  and  Soldiers — And  a  Commission  proposed 
to  be  given  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Government 
of    the     Interior    Country. 


Lords  of  Trade  to  Halifax.^ 

Whitehall  October  4*'>  1763. 

My  Lord, — In  obedience  to  His  Majesty's  Commands, 
signified  to  us  by  Your  Lordship's  Letter  of  the  IQ'*"  of  last 
Month,  we  have  prepared,  and  herewith  transmit  to  your 
Lordship,  the  Draught  of  a  Proclamation,  conformable  to  the 
Directions  contained  in  your  Lordship's  Letter;  And  having 
laid  the  said  Draught  before  His  Majesty's  Attorney  General, 
He  has  reported  to  us,  That,  the  same  is  agreeable  to  Law,  and 
to  the  usual  Form  of  Proclamations. 

We  have  only  to  observe  to  your  Lordship,  that,  in  order 
to  save  time,  we  have  fixed  the  Limits  of  East  Florida  according 
to  Our  Letter  to  your  Lordship  of  the  28*''  of  last  Month,  pre- 
suming that  our  Opinion,  mentioned  therein,  will  be  approved 
of  by  His  Majesty. 

We  beg  leave  further  to  add,  That  as  it  appears  to  us, 
upon  a  Revision  of  the  Report  of  this  Board  of  the  S*""  of  June 
last,  That,  it  will  be  expedient  for  His  Majesty's  Service,  and 
give  Confidence  and  Encouragement  to  such  Persons  as  are 
inclined  to  become  Settlers  in  the  new  Colonies,  That  an  im- 
mediate and  public  Declaration  should  be  made  of  the  intended 
permanent  Constitution  and  that  the  power  of  calling  Assemblies 
should  be  inserted  in  the  first  Commissions,  We  have  therefore 
drawn  the  Proclamation  agreeable  to  this  Opinion,  and  have 
prepared  the  Commissions  accordingly;  and  we  humbly  hope 
Our  Conduct  herein  will  meet  with  His  Majesty's  approbation, 
as  we  conceive,  that  any  temporary  Power  of  making  Ordinances 
and  Regulations,  which  must  of  necessity  be  allowed  to  the 
Governors  and  Councils  before  Assemblies  can  be  called,  as  well 

1  A.  &  W.  I.,  vol.  268,  p.  227. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  157 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

as  the  mode  of  exercising  that  Power,  will  be  better  inserted  in 
the  Instructions,  which  we  are  now  preparing. — 
We  are 

My  Lords 

Your  Lordship's 
most  obedient  and 
most  humble  Servants 

Hillsborough 
E"*  Bacon 
John  Yorke. 
Orwell 
R*  Honble  Earl  of  Halifax 

endorsed:  October  4.  1763 
Board  of  Trade 

R4th 

Inclosing  the  Proclamation  relative  to  America,  and  Observ- 
ing that  it  will  be  better  to  insert,  in  the  Instructions  preparing 
for  the  Governors  of  the  New  Provinces,  any  temporary  Power 
of  making  Ordinances  &  Regulations  which  may  be  allowed  to 
the  Governors  &  Councils,  than  in  the  first  Commissions. 
20***  An  Inclosure. 

B.  N"  5. 


ft 


^^^„ 


PROCEEDINGS  IN  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL.' 

At  the  Court  at  S'  James's 

the  S*""  day  of  October  1763. 
Present 
The  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 
&c.  &c. 

reiative"to°"  Whereas  there  was  this  day  read  at  the  Board  a  Draught 

the  settling    of  a  Proclamation  prepared  by  the  Lords  Commissioners  for 

the  ^^ew  

Governments  Trade  and  Plantations  relative  to  the  erecting  within  the 
ApprovecL^"~Countries  and  Islands  ceded  and  confirmed  to  His  Majesty 
by  the  late  Definitive  Treaty,  four  distinct  and  separate  Govern- 
ments by  the  Names  of  Quebec,  East  Florida,  West  Florida 
Grenada,  and  declaratory  of  the  Constitution  of  the  said  New 
Colonys,  of  the  encouragements  to  be  given  to  reduced  Officers 
and  Soldiers  and  the  Regulations  to  be  observed  in  respect  to 
the  Indian  Commerce  and  Country — His  Majesty  taking  the 
said  Draught  of  a  Proclamation  into  His  Royal  Consideration, 
was  pleased  with  the  advice  of  His  Privy  Council  to-  approve 

'Privy  Council  Register;   Geo.  Ill,  p.  100, 


158  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

thereof,  and  to  Order,  as  it  is  hereby  Ordered  that  the  Right 
Mem°'thir"  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Halifax,  One  of  His  Majestys  Principal 
Prociama-  Secretarys  of  State  do  cause  the  said  Draught  of  a  Proclamation 
signed  by  (which  is  hereunto  annexed)  to  be  prepared  for  His  Majesty's 
SdK     Royal  Signature.- 

the  T""  Ins'.  Whereas  there  was  this  day  read  at  the  Board  a  Representa- 

Seals  tion  from  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 

be'^prepared   setting  forth  that  His  Majesty  having  been  graciously  pleased 

WeS^io^fda  *°  approve  a  Plan  for  the  erecting  and  establishing  four  Civil 

Quebec  and    Governments  in  the  Islands  and  .Territories  in  America,  ceded 

das—  to  His  Majesty  by  the  late  Definitive  Treaty,  and  it  appearing 

to  be  necessary  and  expedient  that  a  Publick  Seal  should  be 

prepared  for  Sealing  all  publick  Instruments  in  each  of  those 

Governments  agreeable  to  the  Method  practiced  and  established 

in  all  other  His  Majesty's  Colonies  in  America;    The  said  Lords 

Commissioners  therefore  propose  that  Directions  may  be  given 

to  prepare  with  all  possible  Dispatch  a  Draught  of  a  Seal  for 

each   of   the  said   Governments  conformable   to   the  following 

Descriptions  Viz* — 

For  the  Province  of  Quebec 

On  the  One  side  His  Majestys  Effigies,  pointing  to  a  Chart 
of  that  Part  of  America  through  which  the  River  of  S'  Lawrence 
flows,  including  the  Gulph  and  with  this  Legend  or  Motto  under- 
neath, Extensae  gaudent  agnoscere  Metae;    and  this  Inscription 
around    the    Circumference,    Sigillum    Provincial    nostrse    Que- 
becensis  in  America;  and  on  the  Reverse  His  Majesty's  Arms, 
Crown,   Garter,   Supporters  and   Motto  with   this   Inscription 
round  the  circumference,  Geo.  III.     Dei  Gratia  Magnae  Britan- 
niae,   Franciae  et  Hibernise  Rex,   Fidei   Defensor   Brunsvici  et 
Luneburgi    Dux,    Sacri    Romani    Imperii,    Archi    Thesausarius 
et  Elector. 
Comfronsfor         Upon  reading  this  day  at  the  Board  a    Representation* 
the  Gov"  of  from  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  dated 
Florida!         the  4"'  of  this  Instant  together  with  Draughts  of  Commissions 
^^^1"'°"''^  prepared  by  them  for  the  Honourable  James  Murray,  Esq'  to 
Grenadas.      ^g  Governor  of  Quebec,  James  Grant  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  East 
Florida,  George  Johnstone  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  West  Florida, 
and  Robert  Melvill  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  Granada,  Dominico, 
S*  Vincent  and  Tobago — It  is  Ordered  by  His  Majesty  in  Council 
that  the  said  Representation  and  Draughts  of  Commissions  Be, 
and  they  are  hereby  referred  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords 

*  This  Representation  is  quoted  in  the  Report  of  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  upon  the 
Drafts  of  Commissions  for  the  Governors  of  Quebec,  &c.,  6th  October,  1763. 


a  Commee 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


159 


of  the  Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs  to  consider 
tlie  same  and  Report  their  Opinion  thereupon  to  His  Majesty 
at  this  Board  — 

REPORT  ON  COMMISSIONS  FOR  GOVERNORS.^ 

N-  9  A. 
AT  THE  COUNCIL  CHAMBER  WHITEHALL 

the  6^^  day  of  October  1763— 


Quebec,  East 
Florida,  West 
Florida  and 
the  Granadas 


By  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of 
Council  for  Plantation  Affairs  &c". 

Present 
Earl  of  Sandwich  Earl  of  Hillsborough' 

SeSthe  Earl  of  Halifax 

Lords  of  the  Your  Majesty  having  been  pleased  by  Your  Order  in  Coun- 
upon  Drafs  cil  of  the  S"*  of  this  Instant  to  referr  unto  this  Committee  a 
sions'tor'the  Representation  from  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and 
Gov"  of  Plantations,  setting  forth,  "that  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majesty's 
Commands  signified  to  them  in  a  Letter  from  the  late  Earl  of 
Egremont  dated  the  H""  July,  last,  they  have  prepared 
Draughts  of  Commissions  for  the  Honourable  James  Murray 
Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  Quebec,  James  Grant  Esq' to  be  Governor 
of  East  Florida,  George  Johnston  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  West 
Florida,  and  Robert  Melvil  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  Grenada, 
Dominico  and  Tobago — That  in  the  Description  of  the  Govern- 
ments of  Quebec,  East  Florida,  and  West  Florida  they  have 
conformed  to  the  Limits  and  Bounds  which  your  Majesty  has 
been  pleased  to  direct  and  approve,  and  as  they  conceived 
it  to  be  Your  Majesty's  Royal  Intention,  that  the  Form  and 
Constitution  of  Government  in  these  new  Colonies,  should  be 
as  near  as  may  be  similar  to  what  has  been  established  in  those 
Colonies,  which  are  under  Your  Majesty's  immediate  Govern- 
ment, they  have  therefore  prepared  these  Commissions  accord- 
ingly, by  which  the  Governors  are  impower'd  and  directed 
so  soon  asjJTR  Cirrnmstanres  of  the  Colonies  will  admit  thereof, 
tQ_summon  and  call  General  Assemblys  of  the  Freeholders 
in  their  respective  Governments  in  such  Manner  as  is  practised 
in  Your  Majesty's  other  Colonies;  That  they  have  omitted 
in  these  Commissions  any  Power  that  it  may  be  necessary 
to  grant  to  the  Governors  and  Councils  of  Your  Majestys 
said    new    Colonies    to    make    Temporary    Regulations    until 

'  Privy  Council  Register,  Geo.  Ill,  p.  112. 

'  Wills,  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  succeeded  the  Earl  of  Shelbume  as  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  Sept.  9th.  1763. 


160  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

"Assemblys  can  be  called,  because  they  were  of  Opinion  that  an 
"immediate  and  publick  Declaration  of  the  intended  permanent 
"Constitution,  and  an  Insertion  in  the  first  Commissions  of  the 
"Power  of  calling  Assemblys  so  soon  as  the  Circumstances  will 
"admit,  is  expedient  for  Your  Majesty's  Service,  and  will  give 
"Confidence  and  Encouragement  to  such  of  Your  Majesty's 
"Subjects,  as  shall  incline  to  settle  in  your  said  new  Colonies, 
"and  because  such  Power  of  making  temporary  Regulations  may 
"be  given  in  the  General  Instructions  which  they  shall  prepare 
"and  lay  before  Your  Majesty  with  all  possible  Dispatch. — 
"That  there  are  in  the  Commissions  to  the  Governors  of  Your 
"Majesty's  other  Colonies  some  Clauses  respecting  the  Power 
"of  suspending  and  comptrolling  the  Council,  but  as  they  conceive 
"these  Matters  may  be  more  properly  and  regularly  provided 
"for  in  the  Instructions  under  those  Articles  which  direct  the 
"Nomination  of  the  Council,  ascertain  their  Authority  and  point 
"out  their  Duty  and  Methods  of  Proceedings,  they  have  there- 
"fore  omitted  these  Clauses  in  the  present  Draughts  in  order 
"to  insert  them  in  the  Instructions — " 

The  Lords  of  the  Committee  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majestys 
said  Order  of  Reference  this  day  took  the  said  Representation 
and  Draughts  of  Commissions  into  their  Consideration,  and 
are  of  opinion,  that  in  order  to  make  the  said  Commissions 
agreeable  to  the  Instructions  to  be  given  to  the  said  Governors 
the  following  Addition  should  be  made  to  each  of  the  said 
Commissions  at  the  End  of  that  Article  whereby  the  said  Gover- 
nors are  empowered  to  make  Grants  of  Land — ^Viz' 

"Provided  the  same  be  made  comformable  to  the  Instruc- 
"tions  herewith  delivered  to  you,  or  to  such  other  Instructions 
"as  may  hereafter  be  sent  to  You  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign 
"Manual,  or  by  Our  Order  in  Our  Privy  Council. — "  And  the 
Lords  of  the  Committee  having  accordingly  caused  the  said 
Addition  to  be  made  in  each  of  the  said  Draughts  do  agree 
humbly  to  lay  the  same  so  amended  before  Your  Majesty 
for  Your  Royal  Approbation 

Your  Majesty  having  been  pleased  by  Your  Order  in  Council 
of  the  5""  of  this  Instant  to  referr  unto  this  Committee  a  Repre- 
sentation from  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions setting  forth,  "that  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majesty's  Com- 
mands signified  to  them  by  a  Letter  from  the  Earl  of  Halifax, 
dated  the  27""  of  last  Month  they  have  prepared,  and  humbly 
lay  before  Your  Majesty,  the  Draught  of  a  Commission  appoint- 
ing Montagu  Wilmot  Esq'  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  in  which 
Draught  they  have  so  described  the  Northern  and  Eastern 
Limits  of  this  Province,  as  to  make  it  conformable  to  what 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  161 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

has  been  already  approved  in  respect  to  the  Southern  boundary 
of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  to  comprehend  the  Islands  of 
Cape  Breton  and  S'  Johns,'  that  they  have  also  made  the  River 
S'  Croix  the  Boundary  to  the  Westward,  for,  although  it  be  true 
that  the  ancient  Limits  of  this  Province,  as  it  was  possessed  by 
France  under  the  Treaties  of  Breda  and  Ryswick  and  ceded  to 
Great  Britain  by  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  under  the  Name  of 
Report'^uDon  Acadia,  did  extend  as  far  West  as  the  River  Pentagoet  or  Penobs- 
the  Draught  cot,  yet  as  it  appears  to  have  been  determined  in  the  Year  1732, 
for  Montagu  upon  a  full  examination  of  the  Claims  of  the  Province  of  the 
to'be°Gov?'  Massachusets  Bay,  as  well  by  the  Attorney  and  Sollicitor  General, 
as  by  this  Board,  and  finally  by  His  Majesty  in  Council,  that 
the  said  Province  had  a  right  of  Jurisdiction  and  property 
under  the  Limitation  of  the  Charter,  to  the  Country  between 
the  Rivers  Sagadehock  and  S'  Croix,  and  as  in  consequence 
of  this  Examination,  the  Instructions  given  to  Colonel  Dunbar, 
and  to  the  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  to  make  Settlements  within 
that  Tract  were  revoked,  and  it  was  Ordered  that  the  Province 
should  not  be  disturbed  in  the  possession  they  claim  to  have 
of  this  Country  it  does  not  appear  to  them  that  this  question 
is  for  the  present  open  to  a  New  Discussion:  But  as  they  con- 
ceive there  are  many  material  circumstances  in  favour  of  Your 
Majesty's  Right  to  the  Country  as  far  Westward  as  the  River 
Penobscot  which  were  not  stated  in  the  Case  laid  before  the 
/Attocoey  and  Sollicitor  General  in  1732,  upon  which  Case  their 
Opinion  and  the  Dicision  of  the  Council  were  founded,  they  do 
not  think  it  adviseable  that  this  Restriction  of  the  Western 
Bounds  of  Nova  Scotia  to  the  River  S'  Croix  should  pass  without 
some  reservation  of  Your  Majesty's  Right  to  the  Country 
between  that  River  and  Penobscot,  being  entered  upon  the  Coun- 
cil Books;  And  they  rather  humbly  proposed  this  to  Your 
Majesty,  as  it  may  be  a  means  of  hereafter  removing  any  Objec- 
tion which  may  be  taken  on  the  part  of  the  Province  of  Massa- 
chusets Bay  to  the  Southern  Line  of  Quebec,  as  far  as  it  concerns 
their  Northern  Limits,  for  if  such  Objection  should  be  made, 
and  it  should  appear  upon  examination  they  have  any  just 
ground  of  Complaint,  it  will  be  in  Your  Majesty's  power  to  make 
them  a  reasonable  Compensation,  by  allowing  their  Jurisdiction 
to  extend  as  far  Eastward  as  the  River  S'  Croix,  between  which 
and  the  River  Penobscot  they  have  lately  made  some  consider- 
able Settlements." 

The  Lords  of  the  Committee  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majestys 
said  Order  of  Reference  this  day  took  the  said  Representation 
and  Draught  of  a  Commission  into  their  Consideration,  and  being 

[•  Now  Prince  Edward  Island. 


162 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


These 
boundaries 
are  the  same 
as  those  des- 
cribed in 
Montagu 
Wilmot's 
Com"  dated 
21.  Nov. 
1763. 


of  Opinion  that  Your  Majesty's  Right  to  the  Country  between 
the  River  S'  Croix,  and  the  River  Penobscot  (the  ancient 
Limits  of  the  said  Province)  ought  to  be  reserved  in  a  more 
publick  manner  than  by  an  Entry  in  the  Council  Books,  do  there- 
fore propose  that  the  following  alteration  should  be  made  in 
the  said  Draught  of  a  Commission  for  that  purpose.  Viz* 
After  the  Appointment  of  Montagu  Wilmot  to  be  Captain  General 
and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and  over  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia, 
the  description  of  the  Boundarys  of  the  said  Province  to  be  left 
out,  and  the  following  words  inserted  in  lieu  thereof  "Which 
"we  have  thought  proper  to  restrain  and  comprize  within 
"the  following  limits — Viz':  to  the  Northward,  Our  said  Province 
"shall  be  bounded  by  the  Southern  Boundary  of  Our  Province 
"of  Quebec  as  far  as  the  Western  extremity  of  the  Bay  des  Chal- 
"eurs;  To  the  Eastward  by  the  said  Bay  and  the  Gulph  of  S' 
"Lawrence,  to  the  Cape  or  Promontory  called  Cape  Breton  in 
"the  Island  of  that  Name  including  that  Island,  the  Island  of 
"S'  Johns,  and  all  other  Islands  within  Six  Leagues  of  the  Coast; 
"To  the  Southward  by  the  Atlantick  Ocean  from  the  said 
"Cape  to  Cape  Sable,  including  the  Island  of  that  Name,  and  all 
"other  Islands  within  forty  Leagues  of  the  Coast,  with  all  the 
"Rights,  Members  and  Appurtenances  whatsoever  thereunto 
"belonging;  And  to  the  Westward  altho'  Our  said  Province 
"hath  anciently  extended,  and  doth  of  Right  extend  as  far  as 
"the  River  Pentagouet  or  Penobscot,  it  shall  be  bounded  by  a 
"Line  drawn  from  Cape  Sable  across  the  Entrance  of  the  Bay 
"of  Fundy,  To  the  mouth  of  the  River  S*  Croix,  by  the  said 
"River  to  its  source,  and  by  a  Line  drawn  due  North  from  thence 
"to  the  Southern  Boundary  of  Our  Colony  of  Quebec."  And 
their  Lordships  are  further  of  Opinion  that  it  will  be  proper 
to  make  the  following  Addition  at  the  end  of  the  Article  empower- 
ing the  said  Governor  to  make  Grants  of  Lands  Viz'  "Provided 
"the  same  be  made  conformable  to  the  Instructions  herewith 
"delivered  to  you,  or  to  such  other  Instructions  as  may  hereafter 
"be  sent  to  you  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual,  or  by 
"Our  Order  in  Our  Privy  Council." 

The  Lords  of  the  Committee  have  therefore  caused  the  said 
alteration  and  Addition  to  be  made  in  the  said  Draught  of  a 
Commission  accordingly,  and  do  agree  humbly  to  lay  the  same 
before  Your  Majesty  for  Your  Royal  Approbation — 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  163 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Halifax  to  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations 

B.  N°  5.— 

S'  James's  Oct.  8,  1763. 
Lords  Commiss"  for  Trade  &  Plantations — 

Voi*'268  '  ^^  Lords, — Having  laid  before  the  King  your  Lordships 

p.  261  1763  Letter  of  the  6""  instant  with  the  Dra'  of  a  Proclamation  therein 
inclosed,  and  His  Majesty  having  been  pleased  to  approve  the 
said  Draught,  &  to  order  it  to  be  printed,  &  passd  under  the 
great  Seal,  in  the  usual  Form,  I  send  your  Lordships  herewith 
a  number  of  printed  Copies  of  the  said  Proclamation  &  am  to 
signify  to  your  Lordships  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  that  you 
should  transmit  them  to  the  Governors  of  His  Majesty's  several 
Colonies  &  Plantations  in  America  &  to  the  Agents  for  Indian 
Affairs. 

I  am,  &c., 

DUNK  HALIFAX, 
endorsed:  October  8.  1763. 

Dra'  to  Board  of  Trade 
Signifying  the  King's  Pleasure  that  they  should  transmitt 
Copies  of  the  Proclamation  to  the  Governors  of  the 
Colonies  &  the  Agents  for  Indian  Affairs. — 

BY  THE  KING.' 

A  PROCLAMATION 
George  R. 

WHEREAS  We  have  taken  into  Our  Royal  Consideration  theextensive 
and  valuable  Acquisitions  in  America,  secured  to  our  Crown  by  the  late 
Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace,  concluded  at  Paris,  the  10th  Day  of  February 
last;  and  being  desirous  that  all  Our  loving  Subjects,  as  well  of  our  Kingdom 
as  of  our  Colonies  in  America,^  may  avail  themselves  with  all  convenient 
Speed,  of  the  great  Benefits  and  Advantages  which  must  accrue  therefrom 
to   their  Commerce,   Manufactures,   and   Navigation,   We  have   thought 

'  Taken  from  the  text  as  contained  in  the  "Papers  Relative  to  the  Province  of  Quebec," 
1791,  in  the  Public  Record  Office.     Copied  in  the  Canadian  Archives  Q  62  A,  pt.  I.,  p.  114. 

'  The  attitude  of  the  Home  Government  at  this  time,  on  the  subject  of  immigration,  the  kind 
of  immigrants  to  be  favoured,  and  even  the  need  of  an  outlet  for  surplus  population  on  the  part 
of  some  of  the  older  colonies  in  America,  may  be  gathered  from  a  report  of  the  Lords  of  Trade, 
Nov.  5,  1761,  upon  the  proposal  to  transport  a  number  of  Germans  to  the  American  Colonies 
after  the  peace.  They  point  out  that  as  "regards  colonies  possessed  before  the  war,  the  increase 
of  population  is  such,  'as  scarce  to  leave  room  in  some  of  them  for  any  more  inhabitants.'  The 
encouragement  and  advantages  of  the  less  populated  southern  colonies  are  such  as  to  induce 
sufficient  migration  without  burdening  the  public.  Our  own  reduced  sailors  and  soldiers  would 
be  more  proper  objects  of  national  bounty,  and  better  colonists,  than  foreigners,  whose  ignorance 
of  the  English  language,  laws,  and  constitution  cannot  fail  to  increase  those  disorders  and  that 
confusion  in  our  Government,  which  the  too  great  migration  of  people  from  Germany  has  already 
fatally  introduced  in  some  of  our  most  valuable  possessions."  Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers 
of  the  Reign  of  George  III.     1760-1765.     No.  349. 


164  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

fit,  with  the  Advice  of  our  Privy  Council,  to  issue  this  our  Royal  Proclama- 
tion, hereby  to  publish  and  declare  to  all  our  loving  Subjects,  that  we  have, 
with  the  Advice  of  our  Said  Privy  Council,  granted  our  Letters  Patent, 
under  our  Great  seal  of  Great  Britain,  to  erect,  within  the  Countries  and 
Islands  ceded  and  confirmed  to  Us  by  the  said  Treaty,  Four  distinct 
and  separate  Governments,  styled  and  called  by  the  names  of  Quebec, 
East  Florida,  West  Florida  and  Grenada,  and  limited  and  bounded  as  fol- 
lows, viz. 

First — ^The  Government  of  Quebec  bounded  on  the  Labrador  Coast 
by  the  River  St.  John,  and  from  thence  by  a  Line  drawn  from  the  Head 
of  that  River  through  the  Lake  St.  John,  to  the  South  end  of  the  Lake 
Nipissim;  from  whence  the  said  Line,  crossing  the  River  S*  Lawrence, 
and  the  Lake  Champlain,  in  45.  Degrees  of  North  Latitude,  passes  along 
the  High  Lands  which  divide  the  Rivers  that  empty  themselves  into  the 
said  River  S'  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the  Sea;  and  also  along 
the  North  Coast  of  the  Baye  des  Chaleurs,  and  the  Coast  of  the  Gulph  of 
S'  Lawrence  to  Cape  Rosieres,  and  from  thence  crossing  the  Mouth  of  the 
River  S'  Lawrence  by  the  West  End  of  the  Island  of  Anticosti,  terminates 
at  the  aforesaid  River  of  S'  John. 

Secondly — The  Government  of  East  Florida,  bounded  to  the  West- 
ward by  the  Gulph  of  Mexico  and  the  Apalachicola  River;  to  the  Northward 
by  a  Line  drawn  from  that  part  of  the  said  River  where  the  Chatahouchee 
and  Flint  Rivers  meet,  to  the  source  of  St.  Mary's  River,  and  by  the  course 
of  the  said  River  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean;  and  to  the  Eastward  and  South- 
ward by  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  Gulph  of  Florida,  including  all  Islands 
within  Six  Leagues  of  the  Sea  Coast. 

Thirdly — The  Government  of  West  Florida,  bounded  to  the  South- 
ward by  the  Gulph  of  Mexico,  including  all  Islands  within  Six  Leagues 
of  the  Coast,  from  the  River  Apalachicola  to  Lake  Pontchartrain ;  to  the 
Westward  by  the  said  Lake,  the  Lake  Maurepas,  and  the  River  Mississippi; 
to  the  Northward  by  a  Line  drawn  due  East  from  that  part  of  the  River 
Mississippi  which  lies  in  31  degrees  North  Latitude,  to  the  River  Apalachi- 
cola or  Chatahouchee;  and  to  the  Eastward  by  the  said  River. 

Fourthly — The  Government  of  Grenada,  comprehending  the  Island 
of  that  name,  together  with  the  Grenadines,  and  the  Islands  of  Dominico, 
S*  Vincent's  and  Tobago. 

And  to  the  end  that  the  open  and  free  Fishery  of  our  Subjects  may  be 
extended  to  and  carried  on  upon  the  Coast  of  Labrador,  and  the  adjacent 
Islands,  We  have  thought  fit,  with  the  advice  of  our  said  Privy  Council, 
to  put  all  that  Coast,  from  the  River  S*  John's  to  Hudson's  Streights, 
together  with  the  Islands  of  Anticosti  and  Madelaine,  and  all  other  smaller 
Islands  lying  upon  the  said  Coast,  under  the  care  and  Inspection  of  our 
Governor  of  Newfoundland. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  16S 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

We  have  also,  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council,  thought  fit  to  annex 
the  Islands  of  S'  John's  and  Cape  Breton,  or  Isle  Royale,  with  the  lesser 
Islands  adjacent  thereto,  to  our  Government  of  Nova  Scotia.' 

We  have  also,  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council  aforesaid,  annexed 
to  our  Province  of  Georgia  all  the  Lands  lying  between  the  Rivers  Alata- 
maha  and  S*  Mary's. 

And  whereas  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the  speedy  settling  our  said 
new  Governments,  that  our  loving  subjects  should  be  informed  of  our 
Paternal  care,  for  the  security  of  the  Liberties  and  Properties  of  those  who 
are  and  shall  become  Inhabitants  thereof.  We  have  thought  fit  to  publish 
and  declare,  by  this  Our  Proclamation,  that  We  have,  in  the  Letters  Patent 
under  our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  by  which  the  said  Governments 
are  constituted,  given  express  Power  and  Direction  to  our  Governors  of 
our  Said  Colonies  respectively,  that  so  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances 
of  the  said  Colonies  will  admit  thereof,  they  shall,  with  the  Advice  and  Con^ 
sent  of  the  Members  of  our  Council,  summon  and  call  General  Assemblies*  /  - 
within  the  said  Governments  respectively,  in  such  Manner  and  Form 
as  is  used  and  directed  in  those  Colonies  and  Provinces  in  America  which  . 
are  under  our  immediate  Government;  and  We  have  also  given  Power 
to  the  said  Governors,  with  the  consent  of  our  Said  Councils,  and  the 
Representatives  of  the  People  so  to  be  summoned  as  aforesaid,  to  make, 
constitute,  and  ordain  Laws,  Statutes,  and  Ordinances  for  the  Public 
Peace,  Welfare,  and  good  Government  of  our  said  Colonies,  and  of  the 
People  and  Inhabitants  thereof,  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to  the  Laws 
of  England,  and  under  such  Regulations  and  Restrictions  as  are  used  in 
other  Colonies;  and  in  the  mean  Time,  and  until  such  Assemblies  can  be 
called  as  aforesaid,  all  Persons  Inhabiting  in  or  resorting  to  our  Said  Colonies! 
may  confide  in  our  Royal  Protection  for  the  Enjoyment  of  the  Benefit! 
of  the  Laws  of  our  Realm  of  England;  for  which  Purpose  We  have  given 
Power  under  our  Great  Seal  to  the  Governors  of  our  said  Colonies  respect- 
ively to  erect  and  constitute,  with  the  Advice  of  our  said  Councils  respect- 
ively. Courts  of  Judicature  and  public  Justice  within  our  Said  Colonies  for 
hearing  and  determining  all  Causes,  as  well  Criminal  as  Civil,  according 
to  Law  and  Equity,  and  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England, 
with  Liberty  to  all  Persons  who  may  think  themselves  aggrieved  by  the 
Sentences  of  such  Courts,  in  all  Civil  Cases,  to  appeal,  under  the  usual 
Limitations  and  Restrictions,  to  Us  in  our  Privy  Council. 

We  have  also  thought  fit,  with  the  advice  of  our  Privy  Council  as 
aforesaid,  to  give  unto  the  Governors  and  Councils  of  our  said  Three  new 
Colonies,  upon  the  Continent  full  Power  and  Authority  to  settle  and  agree 

'  Nova  Scotia  would  thus  include  the  three  present  maritime  provinces  of  Nova  Scotia 
New  Brunswick,  and  Prince  Edward  Island. 

'  With  reference  to  the  reasons  given  and  provisions  made  for  calling  Assemblies  in  the  new 
Provinces,  see  Report  of  the  Lords  of  Trade,  Oct.  4th,  1763,  p.  156,  also  report  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs,  Oct.  6th,  1763,  p.  159.  See  also  the  Commission 
to  Hon.  James  Murray  to  be  Governor  of  Quebec,  p.  175,  and  the  Instructions  to  Governor 
Murray,  sec.  11,  p.  185. 


166  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

with  the  Inhabitants  of  our  said  new  Colonies  or  with  any  other  Persons 
who  shall  resort  thereto,  for  such  Lands,  Tenements  and  Hereditaments, 
as  are  now  or  hereafter  shall  be  in  our  Power  to  dispose  of;  and  them  to 
grant  to  any  such  Person  or  Persons  upon  such  Terms,  and  under  such  mode- 
rate Quit-Rents,  Services  and  Acknowledgments,  as  have  been  appointed 
and  settled  in  our  other  Colonies,  and  under  such  other  Conditions  as  shall 
appear  to  us  to  be  necessary  and  expedient  for  the  Advantage  of  the  Gran- 
tees, and  the  Improvement  and  settlement  of  our  said  Colonies. 

And  Whereas,  We  are  desirous,  upon  all  occasions,  to  testify  our  Royal 
Sense  and  Approbation  of  the  Conduct  and  bravery  of  the  Officers  and 
Soldiers  of  our  Armies,  and  to  reward  the  same.  We  do  hereby  command 
and  impower  our  Governors  of  our  said  Three  new  Colonies,  and  all  other 
our  Governors  of  our  several  Provinces  on  the  Continent  of  North  America, 
to  grant  without  Fee  or  Reward,  to  such  reduced  Officers  as  have  served  in 
North  America  during  the  late  War,  and  to  such  Private  Soldiers  as  have 
been  or  shall  be  disbanded  in  America,  and  are  actually  residing  there, 
and  shall  personally  apply  for  the  same,  the  following  Quantities  of  Lands, 
subject,  at  the  Expiration  of  Ten  Years,  to  the  same  Quit-Rents  as  other 
Lands  are  subject  to  in  the  Province  within  which  they  are  granted,  as 
also  subject  to  the  same  Conditions  of  Cultivation  and  Improvement; 
viz. 

To  every  Person  having  the  Rank  of  a  Field  Officer. 5, 000  Acres. 

To  every  Captain 3,000  Acres. 

To  every  Subaltern  or  Staff  Officer 2,000  Acres. 

To  every  Non-Commission  Officer 200  Acres. 

To  every  Private  Man 50  Acres. 

We  do  likewise  authorize  and  require  the  Governors  and  Commanders 
in  Chief  of  all  our  said  Colonies  upon  the  Continent  of  North  America  to 
grant  the  like  Quantities  of  Land,  and  upon  the  same  conditions,  to  such 
reduced  Officers  of  our  Navy  of  like  Rank  as  served  on  board  our  Ships  of 
War  in  North  America  at  the  times  of  the  Reduction  of  Louisbourg  and 
Quebec  in  the  late  War,  and  who  shall  personally  apply  to  our  respective 
Governors  for  such  Grants.^ 

And  whereas  it  is  just  and  reasonable,  and  essential  to  our  Interest,  and 
.the  Security  of  our  Colonies,  that  the  several  Nations  or  Tribes  of  Indians 
with  whom  We  are  connected,  and  who  live  under  our  Protection,  should 
not  be  molested  or  disturbed  in  the  Possession  of  such  Parts  of  our  Dominions 
and  Territories  as,  not  having  been  ceded  to  or  purchased  by  Us,  are  reserved 
to  them,  or  any  of  them,  as  their  Hunting  Grounds. — ^We  do  therefore, 
with  the  Advice  of  our  Privy  Council,  declare  it  to  be  our  Royal  Will  and 
Pleasure,  that  no  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  in  any  of  our  Colonies  of 

'  On  Oct.  13th,  1763,  the  Earl  of  Halifax  wrote  to  the  Attorney  General,  inquiring  "as  to 
the  means  which  should  be  used  to  nullify  the  doubtfulness  of  a  paragraph  in  H.  M's  proclamation, 
which  makes  it  appear  that  only  those  officers  which  served  both  at  Louisbourg  and  Quebec  are 
entitled  to  grants  of  land,  such  not  being  Mis  Hajesty's  intention."  Calendar  of  Home  Office 
Papers,  1760-1765,  No.  1036.  ^  L  I! 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  167 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Quebec,  East  Florida,  or  West  Florida,  do  presume,  upon  any  Pretence 
whatever,  to  grant  Warrants  of  Survey,  or  pass  any  Patents  for  Lands 
beyond  the  Bounds  of  their  respective  Governments,  as  described  in  their 
Commissions;  as  also  that  no  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  in  any  of 
our  other  Colonies  or  Plantations  in  America  do  presume  for  the  present, 
and  until  our  further  Pleasure  be  known,  to  grant  Warrants  of  Survey,  or 
pass  Patents  for  any  Lands  beyond  the  Heads  or  Sources  of  any  of  the  Rivers 
which  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean  from  the  West  and  North  West,  or  upon 
any  Lands  whatever,  which,  not  having  been  ceded  to  or  purchased  by  Us 
as  aforesaid,  are  reserved  to  the  said  Indians,  or  any  of  them. 

And,  We  do  further  declare  it  to  be  Our  Royal  Will  and  Pleasure,  for 
the  present  as  aforesaid,  to  reserve  under  our  Sovereignty,  Protection, 
and  Dominion,  for  the  use  of  the  said  Indians,  all  the  Lands  and  Territories 
not  included  within  the  Limits  of  Our  said  Three  new  Governments,  or  with- 
in the  Limits  of  the  Territory  granted  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
as  also  all  the  Lands  and  Territories  lying  to  the  Westward  of  the  Sources 
of  the  Rivers  which  fall  into  the  Sea  from  the  West  and  North  West  as 
aforesaid ; 

And  We  do  hereby  strictly  forbid,  on  Pain  of  our  Displeasure,  all  our 
loving  Subjects  from  making  any  Purchases  or  Settlements  whatever, 
or  taking  Possession  of  any  of  the  Lands  above  reserved,  without  our 
especial  leave  and  Licence  for  that  Purpose  first  obtained. 

And,  We  do  further  strictly  enjoin  and  require  all  Persons  whatever 
who  have  either  wilfully  or  inadvertently  seated  themselves  upon  any 
Lands  within  the  Countries  above  described,  or  upon  any  other  Lands 
which,  not  having  been  ceded  to  or  purchased  by  Us,  are  still  reserved  to 
the  said  Indians  as  aforesaid,  forthwith  to  remove  themselves  from  such 
Settlements. 

And  whereas  great  Frauds  and  Abuses  have  been  committed  in  pur- 
chasing Lands  of  the  Indians,  to  the  great  Prejudice  of  our  Interests,  and 
to  the  great  Dissatisfaction  of  the  said  Indians;  In  order,  therefore,  to 
prevent  such  Irregularities  for  the  future,  and  to  the  end  that  the  Indians 
may  be  convinced  of  our  Justice  and  determined  Resolution  to  remove  all 
reasonable  Cause  of  Discontent,  We  do,  with  the  Advice  of  our  Privy  Coun- 
cil strictly  enjoin  and  require,  that  no  private  Person  do  presume  to  make 
any  Purchase  from  the  said  Indians  of  any  Lands  reserved  to  the  said  Indians, 
within  those  parts  of  our  Colonies  where.  We  have  thought  proper  to  allow 
Settlement;  but  that,  if  at  any  Time  any  of  the  said  Indians  should  be  in- 
clined to  dispose  of  the  said  Lands,  the  same  shall  be  Purchased  only  for 
Us,  in  our  Name,  at  some  public  Meeting  or  Assembly  of  the  said  Indians, 
to  be  held  for  that  Purpose  by  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  of 
our  Colony  respectively  within  which  they  shall  lie;  and  in  case  they  shall 
lie  within  the  limits  of  any  Proprietary  Government,  they  shall  be  pur- 
chased only  for  the  Use  and  in  the  name  of  such  Proprietaries,  conformable 
to  such  Directions  and  Instructions  as  We  or  they  shall  think  proper  to 


168  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

give  for  that  Purpose;  And  we  do,  by  the  Advice  of  our  Privy  Council, 
declare  and  enjoin,  that  the  Trade  with  the  said  Indians  shall  be  free  and 
open  to  all  our  Subjects  whatever,  provided  that  every  Person  who  may 
incline  to  Trade  with  the  said  Indians  do  take  out  a  Licence  for  carrying 
on  such  Trade  from  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  of  any  of  Our 
Colonies  respectively  where  such  Person  shall  reside,  and  also  give  Security 
to  observe  such  Regulations  as  We  shall  at  any  Time  think  fit,  by  ourselves 
or  by  our  Commissaries  to  be  appointed  for  this  Purpose,  to  direct  and  appoint 
for  the  Benefit  of  the  said  Trade: 

And  we  do  hereby  authorize,  enjoin,  and  require  the  Governors  and 
Commanders  in  Qiief  of  all  our  Colonies  respectively,  as  well  those  under 
Our  immediate  Government  as  those  under  the  Government  and  Direction 
of  Proprietaries,  to  grant  such  Licences  without  Fee  or  Reward,  taking 
especial  Care  to  insert  therein  a  Condition,  that  such  Licence  shall  be  void, 
and  the  Security  forfeited  in  case  the  Person  to  whom  the  same  is  granted 
shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  observe  such  Regulations  as  We  shall  think  proper 
to  prescribe  as  aforesaid. 

And  we  do  further  expressly  enjoin  and  require  all  Officers  whatever,  as 
well  Military  as  those  Employed  in  the  Management  and  Direction  of 
Indian  Affairs,  within  the  Territories  reserved  as  aforesaid  for  the  use  of 
the  said  Indians,  to  seize  and  apprehend  all  Persons  whatever,  who  standing 
charged  with  Treason,  Misprisions  of  Treason,  Murders,  or  other  Felonies 
or  Misdemeanors,  shall  fly  from  Justice  and  take  Refuge  in  the  said  Terri- 
tory, and  to  send  them  under  a  proper  guard  to  the  Colony  where  the 
Crime  was  committed  of  which  they  stand  accused,  in  order  to  take  their 
Trial  for  the  same.' 

Given  at  our  Court  at  St.  James's  the  T""  Day  of  October  1763,  in  the 
Third  Year  of  our  Reign. 

GOD  SAVE  THE  KING 

EGREMONT  TO  GOVERNOR  MURRAY.* 

Whitehall,  Aug'  IS""  1763. 
Gov  Murray. 

Sir,  I  take  great  Satisfaction  in  acquainting  you,  that  His  Majesty 
has  been  graciously  pleased  to  confer  on  you  the  Government  of  Canada, 
over  which  Country  you  have  already  presided  so  long  with  such  Applause, 

'  The  Earl  of  Halifax,  in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  at  War,  March  11,  1765,  directing  him  to 
prepare  and  bring  into  ParUament  a  bill  to  extend  the  Mutiny  Act  to  North  America,  points  out 
that  there  are  many  posts  in  that  country  which  are  not  under  any  civil  jurisdiction,  and  that 
therefore  the  additions  to  be  made  to  the  60th  clause  of  the  Mutiny  Act  are  very  necessary. 
This  is  especially  so  since,  in  the  Proclamation  of  Oct.  7th,  1763,  while  provision  is  made  for 
apprehending  and  bringing  to  justice  such  criminals  as  might  take  refuge  at  these  posts,  yet  no 
mode  is  established  for  the  punishment  of  crimes  committed  at  those  posts,  or  in  the  reserved 
territories.     See  Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers  1760-1765,  No.  1671 

•  This  is  a  portion  of  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Earl  of  Egremont,  to  Governor 
Murray.  The  remainder  of  the  letter  refers  to  the  priest  Le  Loutre  who  had  formerly  occasioned 
much  trouble  in  Acadia,  and  also  to  claims  for  lands  granted  to  the  late  French  Governor,  Vau- 
dreuil,  in  western  Canada.     Copy,  from  Public  Record  Office,  in  Canadian  Archives,  Q.  1,  p.  117. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  169 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

that  The  King  is  persuaded  this  appointment  will  be  received  by  His  new 
subjects  as  a  singular  mark  of  His  Majesty's  Royal  attention  to  their 
Welfare  &  Happiness. 

The  necessary  Commission  &  Instructions  for  you,  on  this  occasion, 
which  are  preparing  by  the  Board  of  Trade  with  all  Dispatch,  will  be  for- 
warded to  you  as  soon  as  possible,  and  as  they  will  contain  very  full  Direc- 
tions, not  only  with  regard  to  the  Form  of  Government  to  be  established 
in  Canada,  but  to  your  Conduct  in  every  particular;  I  have  no  new  Orders 
to  transmit  to  you  at  present;  But  His  Majesty  thinks  it  very  material,  ' 
that  you  should  be  apprized,  that  He  has  received  Intelligence,  which  give 
some  reason  to  suspect,  that  the  French  may  be  disposed  to  avail  Themselves 
of  the  Liberty  of  the  Catholick  Religion  granted  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
Canada,  in  order  to  keep  up  their  Connection  with  France,  and,  by  means  , 
of  the  Priests,  to  preserve  such  an  Influence  over  the  Canadians,  as  may/ 
induce  them  to  join,  whenever  Opportunity  should  offer,  in  any  attempts  \ 
to  recover  that  Country;  It  therefore  becomes  of  the  utmost  Consequence  i 
to  watch  the  Priests  very  narrowly,  and  to  remove,  as  soon  as  possible,  I 
any  of  them,  who  shall  attempt  to  go  out  of  their  sphere,  and  who  shall 
busy  themselves  in  any  civil  matters:  For  tho'  The  King  has,  in  the  4"" 
Article  of  the  Definitive  Treaty,  agreed  to  grant  the  Liberty  of  the  Catholick 
Religion  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada;  and  tho'  His  Majesty  is  far  from  enter- 
taining the  most  distant  thought  of  restraining  His  new  Roman  Catholick 
Subjects  from  professing  the  Worship  of  their  Religion  according  to  the  Rites 
of  the  Romish  Church:  Yet  the  Condition,  expressed  in  the  same  Article, 
must  always  be  remembered,  viz':  As  far  as  the  Laws  of  Great  Britain 
permit,  which  Laws  prohibit  absolutely  all  Popish  Hierarchy  in  any  of  the 
Dominions  belonging  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  can  only  admit  of  a  I 
Toleration  of  the  Exercise  of  that  Religion;  This  matter  was  clearly  under-! 
stood  in  the  Negotiation  of  the  Definitive  Treaty;  The  French  Ministers 
proposed  to  insert  the  Words,  comme  ci-devant,  in  order  that  the  Romish 
Religion  should  continue  to  be  exercised  in  the  same  manner  as  under 
their  Government;  and  they  did  not  give  up  the  Point,  'till  they  were 
plainly  told  that  it  would  be  deceiving  them  to  admit  those  Words,  for  The 
King  had  not  the  Power  to  tolerate  that  Religion  in  any  other  Manner, 
than  as  far  as  the  Laws  of  Great  Britain  permit:  These  Laws  must  be  your 
guide  in  any  Disputes  that  may  arise  on  this  Subject;  But,  at  the  same  Time, 
that  I  point  out  to  you  the  necessity  of  adhering  to  Them,  and  of  attending 
with  the  utmost  Vigilance  to  the  Behaviour  of  the  Priests,  The  King  relies 
on  your  acting  with  all  proper  Caution  &  Prudence  in  regard  to  a  matter 
of  so  delicate  a  Nature  as  this  of  Religion;  And  that  you  will,  as  far  as  you 
can,  consistently  with  your  Duty  in  the  Execution  of  the  Laws,  &  with 
the  Safety  of  the  Country,  avoid  every  Thing  that  can  give  the  least  unneces- 
sary Alarm,  or  Disgust,  to  His  Majesty's  new  Subjects. 

«  *  *  *  *  «  -* 

I  am  &• 

Endorsed:  Dra'  to  Governor  Murray  EGREMONT. 

Aug'  13""  1763, 


170  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 
PASSING  GOVERNORS'  COMMISSIONS.^ 

At  the  Court  at  St.  James's 

the  7*''  day  of  October  1763 
Present 
The  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty — 
&c  &c— 
F^theG^"         UP°"  reading  this  day  at  the  Board  a  Report  from  the  Right 
of  Quebec,     Honourable  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation 
West  Fiorida,AfIairs  dated  the  6"'  of  this  Instant  humbly  offering  to  His 
mdc^^"^^  Majesty  for  His  Royal  Approbation  four  Draughts  of  Commis- 
App*.  sions  prepared  by  the  Lords  Commiss"  for  Trade  and  Plantations 

for  the  Honourable  James  Murray  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  Quebec, 
James  Grant  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  East  Florida,  George  John- 
stone Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  West  Florida,  and  Robert  Melvill 
Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  Grenada,  Dominico,  S'  Vincent  and  To- 
bago— His  Majesty  taking  the  same  into  Consideration  is  pleased 
with  the  Advice  of  His  Privy  Council  to  approve  of  the  said 
Draughts  of  Commissions  (which  are  hereunto  annexed)  and  to 
order  as  it  is  hereby  Ordered  that  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl 
of  Halifax  one  of  His  Majestys  Principal  Secretarys  of  State  do 
cause  Warrants  to  be  prepared  for  His  Majestys  Royal  Signature 
in  order  to  pass  the  said  Commissions  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
Great  Britain. — 
Nova  Scotia  Upon  reading  this  day  at  the  Board  a  Report  from  the  Right 

Commission  Honourable  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Council  for  Planta- 

for  Montagu 

Wiimot  to  be  tion  Affairs,  dated  the  6""  of  this  Instant  humbly  offering  to 

Appd  His  Majesty  for  His  Royal  Approbation  a  Draught  of  a  Commis- 

'       sion  prepared  by  the  Lords  Commiss"  for  Trade  and  Plantations 

for  Montagu  Wiimot  Esq'  to  be  Captain  General  and  Governor 

in  Chief  of  His  Majestys  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  in  America — 

His  Majesty  taking  &c''  ut  Antea. — 

ADDITIONAL  CLAUSES  IN  NEW  COMMISSIONS.^ 

4th  November  1763 
Present 
The  Kings  Most  Excellent  Majesty  &c.  &c — 

Georgia 

provhig^an  Whereas  there  was  this  day  read  at  the  Board  a  Report  of  His 

Instrument    Majestys  Attorney  General  dated  the  29""  of  last  Month  to- 

for  extendmg         ,  .  ,  ,       ,         i  • 

the  Southern  gether  With  a   Draught  of  an   Instrument  prepare  d   by  him 
lSb— "^      revoking  such  part  and  so  much  of  the  Commission  appointing 

'  Copied  from  Privy  Council  Register.     Geo.  III.,  p.  117. 
•  Copied  from  Privy  Council  Register.     Geo.  III.,  p.  139. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  .171 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Wri  htTe-'"  J^n^^s  Wright  Esq'  to  be  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Georgia 
yoking  that  bearing  date  the  4""  day  of  May  1761,  which  doth  any  way 
1761  is  dated  relate  to  or  concern  the  Limits  and  Bounds  of  the  said  Province, 
1764  "^^  and  appointing  new*  Bounds  and  Limits  to  the  said  Province 
whereby  the  Southern  Boundary  Line  is  extended  to  the  most 
Southern  Stream  of  a  certain  River  called  S'  Mary — 

o" 20^1311™°  ^'^  Majesty  taking  the  same  into  Consideration,  is  pleased 

1764  quoting  with  the  Advice  of  His  Privy  Council  to  approve  of  the  said 
the  River  Draught  of  an  Instrument  (which  is  hereunto  annexed)  and  to 
melnion^ed^is  Order,  as  it  is  hereby  Ordered,  that  the  Right  Honourable  the 
^e  ^uthern  Earl  of  Halifax  One  of  His  Majestys  Principal  Secretarys  of 

State  do  cause  a  Warrant  to  be  prepared  for  His  Majesty's 

Royal  Signature  in  order  to  pass  the  said  Instrument  under  the 

Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain. — 
JV^CoJ-''"         Upon  reading  this  day  at  the  Board  a  Letter  from  M' 
micons  Attorney  General  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Halifax, 

the  Atty  one  of  His  Majestys  Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  praying  that 
making'an  ^^  Addition  should  be  made  to  the  Clause  in  the  Commissions 
AddUion  to  for  the  Governors  of  Quebec,  Grenada,  East  Florida,  and  West 
relative  to  Florida  relative  to  the  granting  Lands — It  is  Ordered  by  His 
Land3'."Ref''  Majesty  in  Council  that  the  said  Letter  and  addition  (which 
to  a  Commee  ^re  hereunto  annexed)  Be,  and  they  are  hereby  Referred  to  the 

Right  Honourable  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Council  for 

Plantation  Affairs  to  consider  the  same  and  Report  their  Opinion 

thereupon  to  His  Majesty  at  this  Board 

At  the  Council  Chamber  Whitehall  the  ll""  day  of  November 

1763— 

By  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of 

Council  for  Plantation  Affairs — 
C^^ht^'  Your  Majesty  having  been  pleased  by  Your  Order  in  Council 

Report  for  of  the  4"'  Instant  to  referr  unto  this  Committee  a  Letter  from 
Addition  to  M'  Attorney  General  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of 
theCo^'"  Halifax  one  of  Your  Majestys  Principal  Secretarys  of  State 
SreGov"'^  f  proposing  that  the  following  Addition  may  be  made  to  the 
Nova  Scotia,  Clause  in  the  Commissions  (approved  by  Your  Majesty  in  Coun- 
Kat  Florida,  cil  on  the  7""  of  last  Month)  for  the  Governors  of  Quebec,  Grenada, 
MdTth^'Gre-^  East  Florida,  West  Florida,  and  Nova  Scotia  relative  to  the 
nada'8  Granting  Lands — ^Viz' 

the  Granting  "Which    Instructions,   or  any  Articles   contained    therein, 

*~        "or  any  such  Order  made  in  Our  Privy  Council,  so  far  as  the  same 

"shall  relate  to  the  Granting  of  Lands,  as  aforesaid,  shall  from 

"time  to  time,  be  published  in  the  Province,  and  entered  of 

*The  boundaries  here  described  agree  with  those  given  in  Wright's  Commission  of  24  Jan. 
1764. 


m  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

"Record,  in  like  manner  as  the  said  Grants  themselves  are 
"hereby  directed  to  be  Entered." — 

The  Lords  of  the  Committee  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majestys 
said  Order  of  Reference  this  day  took  the  said  Letter  and  addition 
into  their  Consideration,  and  being  of  Opinion  that  the  same  is 
proper  and  necessary,  do  therefore  agree  humbly  to  Report, 
that  it  may  be  adviseable  for  Your  Majesty  to  cause  the  said 
Addition  to  be  inserted  in  all  the  aforementioned  Commissions 
accordingly. 


11"'  Nov.  1763— 

Comnattee  '^^^  Lords  of  the  Committee,  in  Obedience  to  Your  Majestys 

Report  upon  said  Order  of  Reference,  this  day  took  the  said  Representation 
liSrucons°  and  Draughts  of  Instructions  in  their  Consideration,  and  finding 
ol'^Quebecr"  ^^^*  ^^^  ®^^^  Draughts  of  General  Instructions  contain  all 
East  Florida,  those  Articles  usually  given  to  the  Governors  of  Your  Majesty's 
West  Florida  ,  ..        „,.  ,ti.  -i  i-, 

and  the  American  Colonies  and  Islands  respectively,  which  are  necessary 
rena  as.  j^^^  ^^^  applicable  to  these  New  Governments,  together  with 
such  others  as  appear  to  tend  to  promote  the  Settlement  and 
Improvement  of  them.  And  that  the  Draughts  of  Instructions 
for  the  observance  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament  for  the  encourage- 
ment and  Regulation  of  Trade  and  Navigation  are  exactly 
conformable  to  the  Instructions  given  to  the  Governors  of 
Your  Majestys  other  American  Colonies  and  Plantations. — 
Their  Lordships  do  therefore  agree  humbly  to  lay  the  said 
Draughts  of  Instructions  before  Your  Majesty  for  Your  Royal 
Approbation. 

AT  THE  COURT  AT  ST.  JAMES'S 

the  14""  day  of  Novemr  1763 

Present 

The  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty  &c.  &c. 

Upon  reading  at  the  Board  a  Report  from  the  Right  Honour- 
able the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Council   for  Plantation 
Affairs  dated  the  ll""  of  this  Instant  upon  considering  a  Letter 
from  M'  Attorney  General  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl 
Commissions  °^  Halifax  One  of  His  Majesty's  Principal  Secretaries  of  State 
Order  for       proposing  that  the  following  Addition  may  be  made  to  the  Clause 
Addition  to    in  the  Commissions  (approved  by  His  Majesty  in  Council  on 
thlne'w"Gol"  the  7"'  of  last  Month)  for  the  Governors  of  Quebec,  Grenada, 
Commicona   East  Florida,  West  Florida  and  Nova  Scotia  relative  to  the 

relative  to  .  ,        i  t-   » 

the  Granting  granting  Lands — ^Viz' 

Appd^  "Which  Instructions,  or  any  Articles  &c — " 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  173 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

And'the  Lords  of  the  Committee  being  of  opinion  that  the 
said  Addition  is  proper  and  necessary  to  be  made  in  the  said 
Commissions,  His  Majesty  this  day  took  the  same  into  Consider- 
ation, and  was  pleased  with  the  Advice  of  His  Privy  Council  to 
approve  thereof  and  to  order  as  it  is  hereby  Ordered,  that  the 
Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Halifax  one  of  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretarys  of  State,  do  cause  the  said  Addition  to  be 
inserted  in  all  the  aforementioned  Commissions  accordingly — 

COMMISSION  OF  CAPTAIN-GENERAL  &  GOVERNOR  IN  CFIEF 
OF  THE  PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC.' 

George  the  Third  by  the  grace  of  God  of  Great  Britain  France 
and  Ireland  King  Defender  of  the  Faith  and  so  forth ;  To  our 
Trusty  and  well  beloved  James  Murray  Esquire,  Greeting. 

Commission  -^r^^  reposing  especial  trust  and  Confidence  in  the  prudence, 

Captain-       Courage  and  loyalty  of  you  the  said  James  Murray,  of  our  especial 

Governor  in  grace,  Certain  Knowledge  and  meer  motion,  have  thought  fit 

Province''^    to  Constitute  and  appoint,  and  by  these  presents,  do  Constitute 

and  appoint  you,  the  said  James  Murray  to  be  our  Captain 

General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and  over  our  Province  of 

Quebec  in  America. 

o°Sfe'^^^'  Bounded  on  the  Labrador  Coast  by  the  River  Saint  John, 

Province       and  from  thence  by  a  line  drawn  from  the  head  of  that  River 

through  the  lake  Saint  John  to  the  south  end  of  Lake  Nepissin, 

from  whence  the  said  line  Crossing  the  River  Saint  Lawrence  and 

Knor^is^o  act*^^  '^'^^  Champlain  in  Forty  five  Degrees  of  Northern  Latitude, 

according  to  passes  along  the  high  lands  which  Divide  the  Rivers  that  empty 

and  direc-      themselves  into  the  said  River  Saint  Lawrence  from  those  which 

Commission  ^^"  '"^^  t^*^  ^^'  ^"^  also  along  the  north  Coast  of  the  Bay  des 

&  according  Chaleurs  and  the  Coast  of  the  Gulfts  of  Saint  Laurence  to  Cape 

to  the  Kings  .  .  ,  ."^ 

Instructions  Rosieres,  and  from  thence.  Crossing  the  mouth  of  the  River  Saint 
Lawrence  by  the  west  end  of  the  Island  of  Anticosty  terminates 
at  the  aforesaid  River  Saint  John. 

Together  with  all  the  Rights  members,  and  appurtenances 
whatsoever  thereunto  belonging. 

And  we,  do  hereby  require  and  Command  you  to  do  and 
execute  all  things  in  due  manner  that  shall  belong  to  your  said 
Command  and  the  Trust  we  have  reposed  in  you,  according  to 
the  several  powers  and  Directions  granted  or  appointed  You  by 
this  present  Commission  and  the  instructions  and  authorities 
herewith  given  unto  you.  Or  by  such  other  powers  instructions  or 
authorities';  as    shall     at     any     time     hereafter     be    granted 

'  Copied  from  the  Register  of  Commissions  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  Canada. 


y 


174 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


Governor 


Those  ap- 
pointed by 
1.  Geo.  1. 


or  appointed  under  our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual,  or  by 
our  Order  in  our  Privy  Council,  and  according  to  such 
reasonable  laws  and  statutes  as  shall  hereafter  be  made  and  agreed 
upon  by  you  with  the  advice  and  Consent  of  the  Council  and 
Assembly  of  our  said  Province  under  your  Government,  in  such 
manner  and  form  as  is  herein  after  expressed. 

And  our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  You  the  said  James  Murray 
Seen  by  the  "^^  ^^*^^  ^^^  publication  of  these  our  Letters  patent,  and  after  the 
appointment  of  our  Council  for  our  said  province  in  such  manner 
and  form  as  prescribed  in  the  instructions  which  you  will  herewith 
receive,  in  the  first  place  take  the  oaths  appointed  to  be  taken 
by  an  act  passed  in  the  first  Year  of  the  Reign  of  King  George 
the  First  Intitled  (an  act  for  the  further  security  of  His  Majesty's 
Person  and  Government,  and  the  succession  of  the  Crown,  in  the 
Heirs  of  the  late  Princess  Sophia,  being  protestants,  and  for 
extinguishing  the  hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales,  and  his 
open  and  secret  abettors)  as  also  that  you  make  and  subscribe  the 
Declaration  mentioned   in  an  act  of  Parliament  made  in   the 
twenty-fifth  Year  of  the   Reign  of  King  Charles   the  Second 
Intitled   (an  act  for  preventing  Damages  which  may  happen 
from  Popish  recusants)   and  likewise  that  you  take  the  oath 
usually  taken  by  our  Governors  in  other  Colonies  for  the  due 
execution  of  the  Office  &  Trust  of  our  Captain  General  and 
Governor  in  Chief  in  and  over  our  said  province,  and  for  the 
due  &  impartial  administration  of  justice;  and  further  that  you 
Oath  of  Office|.^jjg  ^}^g  Oath  required  to  be  taken  by  Governors  of  the  Planta- 
tions to  do  their  utmost  that  the  several  laws  relating  to  Trade 
oWrve  the    ^^'^  Plantations  be  duly  observed:  which  said  oaths  and  Declara- 
laws  relating  tions  our  Council  of  our  said  Province,  or  any  three  of  the  mem- 
Piantations.  bers  thereof,  have  hereby  full  power   and  authority,  and  are 
hereby  required  to  tender  and  administer  to  You. — 

All  which  being  duly  performed  you  shall  yourself  administer 
to  each  of  the  members  of  our  said  Council,  and  to  the  Lieutenant 
Governors  of  Montreal  &  Trois  Rivieres  the  said  Oaths,  men- 


Declaration 

against  pop- 
ery Stat  25 
Car:  2<i 


Trois 
Rivieres 


Oaths  to  be 
taken  by  the 
Counsellors 
&  Lieut' 

Governors  of  tioned  in  the  said  Act  Intitled  (an  act  for  the  further  Security  of 
Montreal  &  pjj^  Majggt-y'g  person  &  Government  and  the  succession  of  the 
Crown  in  the  Heirs  of  the  late  Princess  Sophia,  being  protestants, 
and  for  extinguishing  the  hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  his  open  and  secret  abettors)  and  also  Cause  them  to  make 
and  subscribe  the  aforementioned  Declaration,  and  also  shall 
administer  unto  them  the  usual  Oaths,  for  the  due  execution 
of  their  places  and  trust. 

And  We  do  further  give  and  grant  unto  you  the  said  James 

Murray  full  power  and  authority  from  time  to  time,  and  at  any 

^'^"iTthorize'  time  hereafter  by  Yourself,  or  by  any  other  to  be  authorized  by 


Power  to 


I 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  175 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

admfnister  to  y°"  '"'  ^^'^  behalf,  to  administer  and  give  the  Oaths  mentioned 

any  person  in  in  the  said  act  (for  the  further  security  of  His  Majesty's  Person 

the  Oaths      and  Government  and  the  Succession  of  the  Crown  in  the  Heirs  of 

Itat'^'c^oT  th^  '^t^  Princess  Sophia  being  Protestants,  and  for  extinguishing 

I-  the  hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales  and  his  open  and 

secret  abettors)  to  all  and  every  such  person  and  persons  as  you 

shall  think  fit,  who  shall  at  any  time  or  times  pass  into  our  said 

Province  or  shall  be  resident  or  abiding  there. 

k^T&'use  ^""^  ^^  ^°  hereby  authorize  and  Impower  you  to  keep  and 

the  pubiick    use  the  Publick  seal,  which  will  herewith  be  delivered  to  you, 

or  shall  be  hereafter  sent  to  you,  for  sealing  all  things  whatsoever 

that  shall  pass  the  Great  seal  of  our  said  Province. 

And  we,  do  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  you  the  said  James 
an  assembh^'  Murray  full  power  and  authority  with  the  advice  and  Consent  of 
of  the  Free-  our  said  Council  to  be  appointed  as  aforesaid,  so  soon  as  the 
Situation  and  circumstances  of  our  said  Province  under  your 
Government  will  admit  thereof,  and  when  &  as  often  as  need 
shall  require,  to  summon  and  call  General  Assemblies  of  th^ 
Freeholders  and  Planters,  within  your  Government,  in  such; 
manner  as  you  in  your  Direction  shall-  judge  most  proper,  or 
according  to  such  further  powers.  Instructions,  and  authorities 
as  shall  be  at  any  time  hereafter  granted  or  appointed  you  under 
our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual,  or  by  our  Order  in  Our  Privy 
Council. 

And  our  will  and  pleasure  is.  That  the  persons  thereupon 
Srs  of^s'uch  ^"'y  Elected  by  theMajor  Part  of  the  Freeholders  of  the  respective 
assembly  parishes,  or  precincts,  and  so  returned,  shall  before  their  sitting  take 
the  Oaths  the  oath  mentioned  in  the  said  act  intitled  (an  act  for  the  Further 
Itet^'"  Geof  security  of  his  Majesty's  person  &  Government  and  the  succes-  _ 
'•  sion  of  the  Crown  in  the  Heirs  of  the  late  princess  Sophia  being 

protestants,  and  for  extinguishing  the  hopes  of  the  pretended 
dediation    Prince  of  Wales  and  his  open  and  secret  abettors)  as  also  make 

against         and  subscribe  the  foremen tioned  declaration:     Which  oaths  & 

popery  i     ,  • 

declaration  you  shall  Commissionate  fit  persons  under  the  pub- 
lick  sea!  of  that  our  province,  to  tender  and  administer  unto 
them  and.  untill  the  same  shall  be  so  taken  and  subscribed,  no 
person  shall  be  Capable  of  sitting  though  Elected. 

And  we  do  hereby  declare  that  the  persons  so  Elected  & 

Ske^i^ws  Qualified  shall  be  called  the  Assembly  of  that  our  province  of 
Quebec;  and  that  you  the  said  James  Murray,  by  &  with  the 
advice  and  Consent  of  our  said  Council  and  Assembly,  or  the 
major  part  of  them,  shall  have  full  power  &  authority,  to  make, 
Constitute  or  Ordain,  Laws  Statutes  &  ordinances  for  the 
publick  peace,  Welfare,  &  good  Government  of  our  said  province, 
and  of  the  people  and  Inhabitants  thereof,  and  such  others  as 


176  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

shall  resort  thereunto  and  for  the  benefit  of  us  our  heirs  &  suc- 
pugnantto    cessors:  which  said  Laws  Statutes  and  Ordinances  are  not  to  be 

the  Laws  of  repugnant,  but  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable,  to  the  laws   & 
Great  Britain  V    ,  .  ,_.       ,  ,  _  ^  .      . 

Statutes  of  this  our  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain. 

Provided  that  all  such  Laws  Statutes  and  Ordinances  of 
made'to'be"  ^^^at  nature  or  Duration  soever  they  shall  be  within  three  months 
transmitted   or  sooner  after  the  making  thereof,  Transmitted  to  us,  under  our 
within  three  Seal  of  our  said  province  for  our  approbation  or  disallowance  of 
the  same,  as  also  duplicates  thereof  by  the  next  Conveyance. — 
And  in  Case  any,  or  all  of  the  said  Laws  Statutes  and  Ordin- 
ances not  before  Confirmed  by  us,  shall  at  any  time  be  disallowed 
and  not  approved,  and  so  signified  by  us,  our  Heirs,  and  Succes- 
by'the^King^  sors,  under  our,  or  their  Signet  and  sign  Manual,  or  by  order  of 
they  shall      our,  or  their  privy  Council,  unto  you  the  said  James  Murray  or 

thenceforth  ,        /-^  i        •       /-^,  •    r      r  •  ,  •  r  i         • 

become  void  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  our  said  Province  for  the  time 

being;  Then  such  and  so  many  of  the  said  Laws,  Statutes,  and 

Ordinances,  as  shall  be  so  disallowed,  and  not  approved,  shall  from 

thence  forth  cease  determine  and  become  utterly  void  and  of  no 

effect,  anything  to  the  contrary  thereof  notwithstanding 

Governor  ^'^^  *°  *^^  ^'^^  that  nothing  may  be  passed  or  done  by  our 

shall  have  a  said  CouHcil  or  Assembly,  to  the  prejudice  of  us,  our  Heirs 

voice  against  and  Successors,  We  will  and  ordain  that  you  the  said  James 

and  AssembyMu''''^y'  shall  have,  and  enjoy  a  Negative  Voice  in  the  making 

and  passing  all  laws,  Statutes  and  ordinances  as  aforesaid ;  and 

that  you  shall  and  may  likewise  from  time  to  time,  as  you  shall 

judge    necessary,    adjourn,    prorogue    or    dissolve    all    General 

assemblies  as  aforesaid 

tbTconsent  ^^^  ^^'  ^°  ^^  these  presents  give  and  grant  unto  you, 

of  the  Council  the  said  James  Murray,  full  power  and  authority,  with  the  advice 

Courts  of       &  Consent  of  our  said  Council,  to  Erect,  Constitute  and  Establish, 

ju  icature     g^,}^  ^j^j  gQ  jjiany  Courts  of  Judicature  and  publick  Justice  within 

our  said  province  under  your  Government  as  you  &  they  shall 

think  fit  and  necessary,  for  the  hearing  &  determining  of  all  causes 

as  well  Criminal  as  Civil  according  to  Law  and  Equity  and  for 

awarding  execution  thereupon,  with  all  reasonable  &  necessary 

powers,  authorities.  Fees,  and  priviledges  belonging  thereunto: 

Conmibsion-  ^^  ^'^°  *°  appoint  and  commissionate  fit  persons  in  the  several 

ate  fit  personsparts  of  your  Government  to  administer  the  oaths  mentioned 

to  admmister :,  .  .,  ■,•,,/  r  ir,  •  <■ 

the  Oaths  in  the  aforesaid  act  Intitled  (an  act  for  the  further  security  of 
ltet°:'"'V,eo^  His  Majesty's  person  &  Government,  and  the  succession  of  the 
ciarat'ion''^'  ^^own  in  the  Heirs  of  the  late  Princess  Sophia  being  protestants 
popery  to  and  for  extinguishing  the  hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince  of 
Wgingto  Wales,  and  his  open  and  secret  abettors)  as  also  to  Tender  & 
such  Courts  administer  the  aforesaid  declaration  to  such  persons  belonging 
to  the  said  Courts  as  shall  be  obliged  to  take  the  same. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  177 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

And  We  do  hereby  grant  unto  you  full  power  and  authority 

P°y^''*°^^to  constitute  and  appoint  judges,  and  in  Cases  requisite  Com- 

Commiss"  of  rnissioners  of  Oyer  &  Terminer,  Justices  of  the  peace,  Sherrififs 

Tereiiner,      and  Other  necessary  Officers  and  ministers  in  our  said  Province 

the't^?cef     ^o""  t^^  better  administration  of  Justice,  and  putting  the  Laws 

Sheriffs  &     in  Execution;    and  to  administer  or  cause  to  be  administered 

of  jusUce—   unto  them  such  oath  or  Oaths  as  are  usually  given  for  the  due  jf 

Execution  and  performance  of  Offices  &  places  and  for  clearing 

the  truth  in  Judicial  Causes. 

And  We  do  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  you  full  power  and 

authority,  when  you  shall  see  cause,  or  shall  Judge  any  Offender 

or  Offenders  in  Criminal  matters,  or  for  any  Fines  or  Forfeitures 

"^T'li  Crime'^"^  unto  US,  fit  Objects  of  our  Mercy,  to  pardon  all  such  offenders 

and  remit  all  such  offences.   Fines  and   Forfeitures;    Treason 

and  Willful  murder  only  excepted;    In  which  cases  you  shall 

likewise  have  power  upon  Exterordinary  Occasions  to  Grant 

Reprives  to  the  offenders  untill  and  to  the  intent  our  Royal 

pleasure  may  be  Known  therein. 

And  We  do  by  these  presents  Give  and  Grant  unto  you 

full  power  and  authority  to  Collate  any  person  or  persons  to  any  ♦     ^« 

^Uatin'to   Churches,   Chappels,   or  other   Ecclesiastical   Benefices  within      t„ 

Ecclesiastical  our  Said  province,  as  often  as  any  of  them  shall  happen  to  be      ^^i,. 
Benefices  .  , 

void.  4e^ 

And  We  do  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  you,  the  said  James 

Murray,  by  yourself,  or  by  your  Captains  and  Commanders 

by  you  to  be  authorized,  full  power  &  Authority  to  Levy,  Arm, 

power  ^to  ^  Muster  Command,  and  Employ  all  persons  whatsoever,  residing 

and  Employ  within  our  Said  province,  and  as  occasion  shall  serve  them  to 

Enemies        march.  Embark,  or  Transport,  from  one  place  to  another  for  the 

Rebels.*'      resisting  and  withstanding  of  all  enemies,  pirates,    &   Rebels 

both  at  land  and  sea:    and  to  Transport  such  Forces  to  any 

of  our  Plantations  in  America,   if  necessity  shall  require  for 

Defence  of  the  same  against  the  invasion  or  attempts  of  any 

of  our  Enemies;   and  such  Enemies,  pirates  &  Rebels,  if  there 

should  be  occasion,  to  pursue  and  prosecute  in  or  out  of  the  limits 

of  our  said  province ;  and  if  it  shall  so  please  God,  them  to  vanquish, 

ecute^Martial^PP'^^'^^^d  and  take;   and  being  taken,  according  to  law  to  put 

Law  in  time  to  death,  or  Keep  and  preserve  alive,  at  your  discretion:    and 

to  execute  Martial  Law  in  time  of  Invasion,  War,  or  other  times, 

when  by  Law  it  may  be  executed  and  to  do  and  execute  all  and 

every  other  thing  and  things  which  to  our  Captain  General  & 

Governor  in  Chief  doth,  or  of  right  ought  to  belong. 

ower  wth  '^"^  We  do  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  you  full  power 

the  Consent  and  authority,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  Consent  of  our  said 
Couiudl,  to    Council,  to  Erect,  Raise,  and  build  in  our  s^id  province,  such 


178  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Sc'castles"'  ^^'^  ^°  many  Forts,  Platforms,  Castles,  Cities,  Borroughs, 
Towns,  and  Fortifications,  as  you,  by  the  advice  aforesaid,  shall 
Fortify  &  judge  necessary:  and  the  same  or  any  of  them,  to  Fortify 
fhem'with  ^""^  Furnish  with  Ordnance,  ammunition,  and  all  sorts  of  arms, 
Arms  &c.,  fit  and  necessary  for  the  security  &  defence  of  our  said  province: 
moUsh  or  And  by  the  advice  aforesaid,  the  same  again  or  any  of  them,  to 
them.—  ^     Demolish  or  Dismantle  as  may  be  most  Convenient, — 

And  for  as  much  as  divers  Mutinies  &  Disorders  may  hapjien 
pcmer^in       Y^y  persons  Shipped  and  Employed  at  sea  during  the  time  of 
to  appoint     War:  And  to  the  end,  that  such  as  shall  be  shipped  and  Employed 
other  Officers  at  sea  during  the  time  of  War  may  be  better  governed  and  ordered: 
to  grant  thlmWe  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  you  the  said  James  Murray, 
Commissions  full  power  and  authority  to  Constitute  and  appoint  Captains, 
the  Law        Lieutenants,  Masters  of  Ships,  and  other  Commanders  &  officers, 
cording  to     Commissions  to  execute  the  Law  Martial  during  the  time  of 
t^Stat:  22  War,  according  to  the  Directions  of  an  act  passed  in  the  Twenty 
Second  year  of  our  late  Royal  Grand  Father,  intitled  (an  act  for 
amending  Explaining  and  Reducing  into  an  act  of  Parliament, 
the  Laws  relating  to  the  Government  of  His  Majesty's  Ships, 
Vessels,  and  Forces  by  Sea)  and  to  use  such  proceedings,  author- 
ities,   punishments,    Corrections    and    Executions    upon    every 
Offender  or  Offenders,  who  shall  be  mutinous,  Seditious,  Dis- 
orderly, or  any  way  unruly  either  at  Sea  or  during  the  time  of  their 
abode  or  residence  in  any  of  the  ports,  Harbours,  or  Bays  in  our 
said  Province,  as  the  Case  shall  be  found  to  require,  according 
to  Martial  Law  and  the  said  Directions  during  the  time  of  War 
as  aforesaid. — 
This  shall  Provided  that  nothing  herein  Contained  shall  be  Construed 

not  affect  any  ° 

seamen  or  to  the  enabling  you,  or  any  by  your  authority,  to  hold  plea, 
on  board  or  have  any  Jurisdiction,  of  any  offence,  Cause,  matter  or  thing, 
^Soned^by  Committed  or  done,  upon  the  High  sea,  or  within  any  of  the  hav- 
the  Ad-         ens   Rivers,  or  Creeks  of  our  said  province,  under  Your  Govern- 

miralty,  when  ^  .  ,-^  ,  t  • 

they  Commit  ment,    by    any    Captam,    Commander,    Lieutenant,    Master, 

either  mi  the  Officer,  Seaman,  Soldier,  or  person  Whatsoever,  who  shall  be 

High  ^.'^oj;  in  actual  service  and  pay,  in  or  on  board  any  of  our  ships  of  War, 

Creeic  or       or  Other  vessels,  acting  by  immediate  Commission  or  Warrant 

from  our  Commissioners  for  executing  the  office  of  High  Admiral 

of  Great  Britain,  or  from  our  high  Admiral  of  Great  Britain 

for  the  time  being;   under  the  seal  of  our  Admiralty.     But  that 

such  Captain,  Commander,  Lieutenant,  Master,  Officer,  Seaman, 

or  Soldier,  or  other  person,  so  offending  shall  be  left  to  be 

perso'nsshaii  Proceeded   against  and  Tried,  as  their  offences  shall  require. 

be  tried  eithergither  by  Commission  under  our  Great  seal  of  this  Kingdom, 

sions  under    as  the  Statute  of  the  Twenty  eight  of  Henry  the  Eight  directs, 

of  Great  *^  Of  by  Commission  from  our  said  Commissioners  for  Executing 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  179 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

^o^dfngto"  *^  ^^^^  °^  H'S^  Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  or  from  our  High 
the  Stat.  28  Admiral  of  Great  Britain  for  the  time  being  according  to  the 
Commission  aforementioned  Act  Intitled  (an  act  for  amending,  explaining 
admiralty  ^"^  reducing  into  one  act  of  parliament,  the  Laws  relating  to 
^^cording  to  the  Government  of  His  Majesty's  Ships,  Vessels,  and  Forces  by 
Geo.  2.         Sea)  and  not  otherwise. — 

Provided  Nevertheless  that  all  disorders  and  misdemeanors 
offences  Committed  on  shore  by  any  Captain,  Commander,  Lieutenant, 
Committed  Master,  Officer,  Seaman,  Soldier,  or  other  persons  whatsoever 
these  persons  belonging  to  any  of  our  Ships  of  War,  or  other  Vessels  acting  by 
tried  &  immediate  Commission  or  Warrant  from  our  Commissioners  for 
punished       executing  the  Office  of  High  Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  or  from  our 

P      according  to        .  .  °.      .  .  . 

laws  of  the    High  admiral  of  Great  Britain  for  the  time  being;  under  the  seal 
fhe'^offence^   of  our  admiralty,  may  be  Tried  and  punished,  according  to  the 
committed     '^^^  ^^  ^^^  place  where  any  such  disorders,  offences,  and  mis- 
demeanors shall  be  Committed  on  shore,  notwithstanding  such 
offender  be  in  our  actual  service,  and  Born  in  our  pay  on  board 
any  such  our  ships  of  war,  or  other  vessels  acting  by  immediate 

I  Commission  or  Warrant  from  our  Commissioners  for  Executing 

the  Office  of  High  Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  or  from  our  Admiral 
of  Great  Britain  for  the  time  being  as  aforesaid;  so  as  he  shall 
not  receive  any  protection  for  the  avoiding  of  Justice  for  such 
offence  Committed  on  shore  from  any  pretence  of  his  being 
employed  in  our  service  at  sea. 
Siirconsent  ^^^  °^^  Further  will  &  pleasure  is  that  all  publick  monies 

of  the  raised,  or  which  shall  be  raised,  by  any  act  hereafter  to  be  rnade 

to  dispose  of  within  our  said  province,  be  issued  out  by  Warrants  from  you, 
money  for     ^V  ^^^  ^'^h  the  advice  &  Consent  of  our  Council  as  aforesaid 
'^^^"PP""^*^    for  the  support  of  the  Government  &  not  otherwise. — 
Government.         And  We  likewise  give  and  grant  unto  you  full  power  and 
power  with    authority,  by  and  with  the  advice  &  Consent  of  our  said  Council 
rfUi'c'^^cii''^  ^^tt'^  ^^'^  agree  with  the  inhabitants  of  our  said  province 
tnant        for  such  lands.  Tenements  and  Hereditaments  as  now  are  or  here- 
after shall  be  in  our  power  to  dispose  of,  and  them  to  grant 
to  any  person  or  persons  upon  such  terms,  and  under  such  mod- 
erate Quit  Rents,  services,  and  acknowledgements  to  be  there- 
upon reserved  unto  us,  as  you  with  the  advice  aforesaid  shall 
think  fit:    which  said  grants  are  to  pass  and  be  sealed  by  our 
The  grants    pub'ick  seal   of  our  said   province ;    and   being  entered   upon 
tt  'l>''br*^k   Record  by  such  officer  or  Officers  as  shall  be  appointed  thereunto, 

«eai,  and  to  shall  be  good  and  effectual  in  the  Law  against  us,  our  Heirs  and 

be  regis-         c 

tered.  buccessors. — 

These  grants  Provided    the   same   be   conformable    to    the    Instructions 

must  be  made  .  .  .  . 

conformably  herewith  delivered  to  you,  or  to  such  other  instructions  as  may 

Instruction,  hereafter  be  sent  to  you  under  our  Signet   &  Sign   Manual 


180  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

or  by  our  order  in  our  Privy  Council,  Which  instructions,  or  any 
articles  Contained  therein,  or  any  such  order  made  in  our  Privy 
Instructions  Council,  SO  far  as  the  same  shall  relate  to  the  Granting  of  Lands 
th^'granting  ^®  aforesaid,  shall  from  time  to  time  be  published  in  the  province 
of  Lands  and  Entered  of  record,  in  like  manner  as  the  Said  Grants  them- 
published,     selves  are  hereby  Directed  to  be  entered. 

And  We  do  hereby  give  you  the  said  James  Murray  full 
power  with  power  &  authority  to  order  Fairs,  Marts,  &  Markets,  and  also 
of^the°°^"'  such  and  so  many  Ports,  Harbours,  Bays,  Havens,  and  other 
Couiidl,  to  places  for  the  conveniency  and  Security  of  shipping,  and  for  the 
&  markets,  better  loading  &  unloading  of  goods  &  Merchandizes,  in  such 
wharfs.         and  so  many  places  as,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  Consent 

of  our  said  Council,  shall  be  thought  fit  and  necessary. — 
cfviilT"  ^^  We  do  hereby  require  &  Command  all  Officers  and 

military,  and  Ministers  Civil   &  Military,  and  all  other  inhabitants  of  our 

all  other  .  ,    r.        .  ,         ,      ,. 

inhabitants    said  Province,  to  be  obedient,  aiding,  and  assisting  unto  you, 

vince?^e°to  the  said  James  Murray  in  the  Execution  of  this  our  Commission, 

be  aiding  and  and  of  the  powers  &  Authorities  therein  Contained,  and  in  Case 
assistmg  to  ^ 

the  Governor  of  your  Death  or  Absence  from  our  said  province  &  Government, 

ecution  of  his  to  be  obedient,   aiding  and  assisting  as  aforesaid  to  the  Com- 

&°in'caS'°o"  zander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being,  to  whom  we  do  therefore 

the  death  or  by  these  presents,  give  and  grant  all  and  singular  the  powers 

the  Govemor.and  Authorities  herein  Granted,  to  be  by  him  Executed  &  En- 

mander  in"'  joyed  during  our  pleasure  or  untill  your  Arrival  within  our 

Chief  for  the  said  province, 
tune  being.  '^ 

And  in  Case  of  your  Death  or  absence  from  our  said  province, 

our  will  and  pleasure  is,  that  our  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Mon- 

Cwnmande^  treal  or  Trois  Rivieres,  According  to  the  priority  of  their  Com- 

in  Chief  of    missions  of  Lieutenant  Governors,  do  Execute  our  said  Commis- 

the  Province    .  •  i        „      ,  .,••,.  •  i 

in  case  of  the  sion  With  all  the  powers  and  authorities  therein  mentioned  as 
sencecTf^he'  aforesaid,  and  in  Case  of  the  Death  or  absence  of  our  Lieutenant 
Governor.  Govemor  of  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres  from  our  said  province, 
and  that  there  shall  be  no  person  within  our  said  province 
appointed  by  us  to  be  Lieutenant  Governor  or  Commander 
in  Chief  of  our  said  province.  Our  Will  and  pleasure  is,  that  the 
Eldest  Counsellor,  who  shall  be  at  the  time  of  your  Death 
or  absence,  residing  within  our  said  province,  shall  take  upon 
him  the  administration  of  the  Government,  and  Execute  our 
said  Commission  and  Instructions  and  the  several  powers  and 
Authorities  therein  Contained,  in  the  same  manner  to  all  intents 
and  purposes,  as  other  our  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief 
should  or  ought  to  do  in  Case  of  your  Absence,  or  untill  your 
Return,  or  in  all  Cases  untill  our  further  pleasure  be  Known 
therein. — 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  181 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

And  We  do  hereby  declare,  ordain  and  appoint,  that  you 

of'ca^Sn    ^^^  ®^'^  James  Murray,  shall  and  may  hold  Execute  and  Enjoy 

General  and  the  Office  &  place  of  our  Captain  General,  and  Governor  in 

Chief  to  be    Chief  in  and  over  our  said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  all  the 

dt^ng"^     Territories  depending  thereon,  with  all  and  singular  the  powers 

Kings  and  authorities  hereby  Granted  unto  you,  for   &  during  our 

will  and  pleasure.     In  Witness  Whereof,  We  have  Caused  these 

our  Letters  to  be  made  patent.  Witness  our  Self  at  Westminister 

the  Twenty  first  Day  of  November,  in  the  fourth  Year  of  our 

Reign. 

By  Writ  of  privy  Seal 
(Signed) 

YORKE   &  YORKE. 

Recorded  at  the  Treasury  Chambers  Whitehall  the  28"* 
Day  of  November  1763 

(Signed) 

T.   TOMKYNS 

Recorded  in  the  Registry  Office  in  Quebec  the  7^^  Day  of 
June  1766 

(Signed), 

J.  GOLDFRAP  D.Reg 

INSTRUCTIONS  TO  GOVERNOR  MURRAY.' 

George  R. 

Instructions  to  Our  Trusty  and  Wellbeloved  James  Murray, 

Esq.',  Our  Captain  General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and 
(L.S.)  over  Our  Province  of  Quebec  in  America,  and  of  all  Our 

Territories    dependent    thereupon.     Given    at    Our    Court 

I  at  S*  James's  the  Seventh  Day  of  December  1763  in  the 

r  Fourth  Year  of  Our  Reign. 

1.  With  these  Our  Instructions  You  will  receive  Our  Commission 
pnder  Our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  constituting  You  Our  Captain 
General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and  over  Our  Province  of  Quebec  in 
America,  bounded  on  the  Labrador  Coast  by  the  River  S'  John,  and  from 
thence  by  a  Line  d/awn  from  the  Head  of  that  River  through  the  Lake 
S*  John  to  the  South  End  of  the  Lake  Nipissin ;  from  whence  the  said  Line 
crossing  the  River  S'  Lawrence  and  the  Lake  Champlain  in  forty  five 
Degrees  of  North  Latitude,  passes  along  the  High  Lands,  which  divide 
the  Rivers  that  empty  themselves  into  the  said  River  S'  Lawrence,  from 
those  which  fall  into  the  Sea;  and  also  along  the  North  Coast  of  the  Baye 
des  Chaleurs  and  the  Coast  of  the  Gulph  of  S*  Lawrence  to  Cape  Rosieres, 
and  from  thence  crossing  the  Mouth  of  the  River  S'  Lawrence  by. the  West 

'Copy  from  Public  Record  Office,  Col.  O.  Plantations,  1763-1766:  in  Canadian  Archives, 
M.  230,  p.  1. 


182  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

End  of  the  Island  of  Anticosti,  terminates  at  the  aforesaid  River  of  S* 
John:  You  are  therefore  to  take  upon  You  the  Execution  of  the  Office  and 
Trust  We  have  reposed  in  You,  and  the  Administration  of  Government, 
and  to  do  and  execute  all  Things  in  due  manner  that  shall  belong  to  your 
Command,  according  to  the  several  Powers  and  Authorities  of  Our  said 
Commission  under  Our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  and  these  Our  Instruc- 
tions to  You,  or  according  to  such  further  Powers  and  Instructions  as  shall 
at  any  Time  hereafter  be  granted  or  appointed  You  under  Our  Signet 
and  Sign  Manual,  or  by  Our  Order  in  Our  Privy  Council. 

2.  And  You  are,  with  all  due  Solemnity,  to  cause  Our  said  Commission 
to  be  published  at  Quebec,  which  We  do  appoint  to  be  the  Place  of  your 
Residence  and  the  principal  Seat  of  Government,  in  the  Districts  of  Montreal 
and  Trois  Rivieres,  and  in  such  other  parts  of  your  Government  as  You 
shall  think  necessary  and  expedient,  as  soon  as  possible ;  which  being  done,  . 
You  are  in  the  next  place  to  nominate  and  establish  a  Council  for  Our 
said  Province,  to  assist  You  in  the  Administration  of  Government,  which 
Council,  is,  for  the  present,  to  be  composed  of  the  Persons,  whom  We  have 
appointed  to  be  Our  Lieutenant  Governors  of  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres, 
Our  Chief  Justice  of  Our  said  Province,  and  the  Surveyor  General  of  Our 
Customs  in  America  for  the  Northern  District,  and  Eight  other  Persons  "-^ 
to  be  chosen  by  You  from  amongst  the  most  considerable  of  the  Inhabitants 
of,  or  Persons  of  Property  in  Our  said  Province;  which  Persons  so  nomin- 
ated and  appointed  by  You  as  aforesaid  (Five  of  which  We  do  hereby 
appoint  to  be  a  Quorum),  arp  to  be  Our  Council  for  Our  said  Province, 
and  to  have  and  enjoy  all  the  Powers,  Privilege  and  Authority  usually 
exercised  and  enjoyed  by  the  Members  of  Our  Councils  in  Our  other  Planta- 
tions, and  also  such  others  as  are  contained  in  Our  said  Commission  under 
Our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  and  in  these  Our  Instructions  to  You; 
and  they  shall  meet  together  at  such  Time  or  Times,  Place  or  Places, 

as  You,  in  your  Discretion,  shall  think  necessary  and  expedient:  It  is  never- 
theless Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  the  said  Chief  Justice,  or  Surveyor 
General  of  Our  Customs,  shall  not  be  capable  of  taking  the  Administration 
of  the  Government  upon  the  Death  or  Absence  of  You  Our  Governor,  or 
the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time  being. 

3.  And  You  are  forthwith  to  call  Our  said  Council  together,  or  such 
of  them  as  can  be  conveniently  assembled,  and  to  cause  Our  said  Commis- 
sion to  You  to  be  read  at  such  Meeting;  which  being  done,  You  shall  then 
take  yourself,  and  also  administer  to  Our  Lieutenant  Governors  respectively, 
and  to  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council,  the  Oaths  mentioned  in  an  Act, 
passed  in  the  first  Year  of  the  Reign  of  His  Majesty  King  George  the 
First,  intituled,  "An  Act  for  the  further  Security  of  His  Majesty's  Person 
"and  Government,  and  the  Succession  of  the  Crown  in  the  Heirs  of  the 
"late  Princess  Sophia,  being  Protestants,  and  for  extinguishing  the  Hopes 
"of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales,  and  his  open  and  secret  Abettors;" — as 
also  to  make  and  subscribe,  and  cause  them  to  make  and  subscribe  the 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  183 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Declaration  mentioned  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  Twenty 
fifth  Year  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  the  Second,  intituled,  "An  Act 
for  preventing  Dangers  which  may  happen  from  Popish  Recusants." 
And  You  and  every  one  of  Them  are  likewise  to  take  an  Oath  for  the  due 
Execution  of  your  and  their  Places  and  Trusts,  with  regard  to  your  and  their 
equal  and  impartial  Administration  of  Justice; — and  You  are  also  to  take 
the  Oath  required  by  an  Act  passed  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  Years  of  the 
Reign  of  King  William  the  Third  to  be  taken  by  Governors  of  Plantations, 
to  do  their  utmost  that  the  Laws  relating  to  the  Plantations  be  observed. 

4.  And  You  are  forthwith  to  transmit  unto  Our  Commissioners  for 
Trade  and  Plantations,  in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us  for  Our  Approbation 
or  Disallowance,  the  Names  of  the  Members  of  the  Council  so  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  You,  as  aforesaid;  as  also  a  List  of  the  Names  and  Characters 
of  Eight  other  Persons  in  Our  said  Province,  whom  You  judge  properly 
qualified  to  serve  in  that  Station;  to  the  End  that,  if  any  of  the  Persons 
appointed  by  You,  as  aforesaid,  shall  not  be  approved  and  confirmed  by  Us, 
under  Our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual,  the  Place  or  Places  of  such  Persons 
so  disapproved  may  be  forthwith  supplied  from  the  said  List,  or  otherwise, 
as  We  shall  think  fit. 

5.  And  if  it  shall  at  any  time  happen,  that,  by  the  Death,  Departure 
out  of  Our  said  Province,  Suspension  of  any  of  Our  said  Councillors,  or 
otherwise,  there  shall  be  a  Vacancy  in  Our  said  Council,  Our  Will  and 
Pleasure  is,  that  You  signify  the  same  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  Plantations  by  the  first  Opportunity,  that  We  may,  under  Our  Sign 
Manual,  constitute  and  appoint  Others  in  their  Stead;  to  which  End, 
You  are,  whenever  such  Vacancy  happens,  to  transmit  to  Our  said  Com- 
missioners, in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us,  the  Names  of  three  or  more  Persons, 
Inhabitants  of  Our  said  Province,  whom  You  shall  esteem  best  qualified 
for  such  Trust. 

6.  But  that  Our  Affairs  may  not  suffer  for  want  of  a  due  Number  of 
Councillors,  if  ever  it  shall  happen,  that  there  be  less  than  Seven  residing  in 

)ur  said  Province,  We  do  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  You,  the  said  James 
lurray,  full  Power  and  Authority  to  chuse  as  many  Persons  out  of  the 
rincipal  Inhabitants  of  Our  said  Province,  as  will  make  up  the  full  Number 
|f  the  Council  to  be  Seven,  and  no  more;  which  Persons,  so  chosen  and 
appointed  by  You,  shall  be,  to  all  Intents  and  Purposes,  Councillors  in 
jr  said  Province,'»till  either  they  shall  be  confirmed  by  Us,  or,  by  the 
lomination  of  Others  by  Us,  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual,  Our  said 
Council  shall  have  Seven  or  more  Persons  in  it. 

7.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do,  and  You  are  hereby 
authorized  and  impowered  to  suspend  and  remove  any  of  the  Members 
jf  Our  said  Council  from  sitting,  voting,  and  assisting  therein,  if  You 
shall  find  just  Cause  for  so  doing;  (and  also  in  like  manner  to  suspend 
my  of  Our  Lieutenant  Governors  of  Our  said  Province  from  the  Execution 
>f  their  Commands),  and    to  appoint  Others  in  their  Stead,  until  Our 


184  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Pleasure  shall  be  known,  It  is  nevertheless  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that  You 
do  not  suspend  or  remove  any  of  the  Lieutenant  Governors  of  Our  said 
Province  respectively,  or  any  of  the  Members  of  Our  Council,  when  they 
shall  have  been  confirmed  by  Us,  as  aforesaid,  without  good  and  sufficient 
Cause,  nor  without  the  Consent  of  the  Majority  of  the  said  Council,  signified 
in  Council,  after  due  Examination  of  the  Charge  against  such  Lieutenant 
Governor,  or  Councillor,  and  his  Answer  thereunto;  and  in  case  of  Sus- 
pension of  any  of  them.  You  are  to  cause  your  Reasons  for  so  doing,  together 
with  the  Charges  and  Proofs  against  such  Person,  and  his  Answer  thereunto, 
to  be  duly  entered  upon  the  Council  Books,  and  forthwith  to  transmit 
Copies  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  in  order 
to  be  laid  before  Us;  nevertheless  if  it  should  happen,  that  You  should 
have  Reasons  for  suspending  any  of  the  said  Persons,  not  fit  to  be  com- 
municated to  the  Council,  You  may  in  that  Case  suspend  such  person 
without  the  Consent  of  said  Council;  but  You  are  thereupon  immediately 
to  send  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  in  order  to  be 
laid  before  Us,  an  Account  of  your  Proceedings  therein,  together  with 
your  Reasons  at  large  for  such  Suspension,  as  also  your  Reasons  at  large 
for  not  communicating  the  same  to  the  Council;  and  Duplicates  thereof 
by  the  next  Opportunity. 

8.  Whereas  We  are  sensible,  that  effectual  Care  ought  to  be  taken 
to  oblige  the  Members  of  the  Council  to  a  due  Attendance  therein,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  many  Inconveniencies  that  may  happen  from  the  Want 
of  a  Quorum  of  the  Council,  to  transact  Business  as  Occasion  may  require; 
It  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  if  any  of  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council 
shall  hereafter  absent  themselves  from  the  said  Province,  and  continue 
absent  above  the  Space  of  six  Months  together,  without  Leave  from  You, 
or  from  Our  Commander  in  Chief  of  Our  said  Province  for  the  time  being, 
first  obtained  under  your  or  his  hand  and  seal;  or  shall  remain  absent 
for  the  Space  of  one  Year,  without  Our  Leave  given  them  under  Our  Royal 
Signet  and  Sign  Manual,  their  Place  or  Places  in  the  said  Council  shall 
immediately  thereupon  become  Void;  and  that,  if  any  of  the  Members 
of  Our  said  Council,  then  residing  in  the  Province  under  your  Government, 
shall  hereafter  wilfully  absent  themselves,  when  duly  summoned,  without 
a  just  and  lawful  Cause,  and  shall  persist  therein  after  Admonition,  You 
suspend  the  said  Councillors  so  absenting  themselves,  till  Our  further 
Pleasure  be  known,  giving  Us  timely  Notice  thereof:  And  We  do  hereby 
will  and  require  You,  that  this  Our  Royal  Pleasure  be  signified  to  the  several 
Members  of  Our  Council  aforesaid,  and  entered  in  the  Council  Books 
of  the  Province  under  your  Government,  as  a  standing  Rule — 

9.  You  are  forthwith  to  communicate  such  and  so  many  of  these 
Our  Instructions  to  Our  said  Council,  wherein  their  Advice  and  Consent 
are  mentioned  to  be  requisite;  as  likewise  all  such  others,  from  time  to 
time,  as  You  shall  find  convenient  for  Our  Service  to  be  imparted  to  them. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  18S 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

10.  You  are  to  permit  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council  to  have  and 
enjoy  Freedom  of  Debate  and  Vote,  in  all  Affairs  of  public  Concern  that  may 
be  debated  in  Council. 

11.  And  whereas  it  is  directed,  by  Our  Commission  to  You  under 
Our  great  Seal,  that  so  soon  as  the  Situation  and  Circumstances  of  Our 
said  Province  will  admit  thereof,  You  shall,  with  the  Advice  of  Our  Council, 
summon  and  call  a  General  Assembly  of  the  Freeholders  in  Our  said  Province ; 
You  are  therefore,  as  soon  as  the  more  pressing  Affairs  of  Government 
will  allow  to  give  all  possible  attention  to  the  carrying  this  important 
Object  into  Execution:  But,  as  it  may  be  impracticable  for  the  present 
to  form  such  an  Establishment,  You  are  in  the  mean  time  to  make  such 
Rules  and  Regulations,  by  the  Advice  of  Our  said  Council,  as  shall  appear 
to  be  necessary  for  the  Peace,  Order  and  good  Government  of  Our  said 
Province,  taking  Care  that  nothing  be  passed  or  done,  that  shall  any 
ways  tend  to  affect  the  Life,  Limb  or  Liberty  of  the  Subject,  or  to  the  im- 
posing any  Duties  or  Taxes;  and  that  all  such  Rules  and  Regulations 
be  transmitted  to  Us,  by  the  first  Opportunity  after  they  are  passed  and 
made,  for  Our  Approbation  or  Disallowance.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and 
Pleasure,  that  when  an  Assembly  shall  have  been  summoned  and  met, 
in  such  manner  as  You,  in  your  Discretion,  shall  think  most  proper,  or 
as  shall  be  hereafter  directed  and  appointed,  the  following  Regulations 
be  carefully  observed  in  the  framing  and  passing  all  such  Laws,  Statutes 
and  Ordinances,  as  are  to  be  passed  by  You,  with  the  Advice  and  Consent 
of  Our  said  Council  and  Assembly;  Viz* 

That  the  Style  of  Enacting  the  said  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances 
be  by  the  Governor,  Council,  and  Assembly,  and  no  other; — 

That  each  different  Matter  be  provided  for  by  a  different  Law,  without 
including  in  one  and  the  same  Act  such  Things  as  have  no  proper  Relation 
to  each  other; — 

That  no  Clause  be  inserted  in  any  Act  or  Ordinance,  which  shall  be 
foreign  to  what  the  Title  of  it  imports;  and  that  no  perpetual  Clause 
be  part  of  any  temporary  Law; — 

That  no  Law  or  Ordinance  whatever  be  suspended,  altered,  continued, 
revived,  or  repealed  by  general  Words;  but  that  the  Title  and  Date  of  such 
Law  or  Ordinance  be  particularly  mentioned  in  the  enacting  part; — 

That  no  Law  or  Ordinance,  respecting  private  Property,  be  passed 
without  a  Clause  suspending  it's  Execution,  until  Our  Royal  Will  and 
Pleasure  is  known;  nor  without  a  Saving  of  the  Right  of  Us,  Our  Heirs 
and  Successors,  and  of  all  Bodies  politic  and  corporate,  and  of  all  other 
Persons,  except  such  as  are  mentioned  in  the  said  Law  or  Ordinance, 
and  those  claiming  by,  from,  and  under  them;  and  before  such  Law  or 
Ordinance  is  passed.  Proof  must  be  made  before  You,  in  Council,  and 
entered  in  the  Council  Books,  that  public  Notification  was  made  of  the 
Party's  Intention  to  apply  for  such  Act  in  the  several  Parish  Churches, 
where  the  Lands  in  Question  lie,  for  three  Sundays  at  least  successively 


18  6  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

before  any  such  Law  or  Ordinance  shall  be  proposed ;  and  You  are  to  transmit, 
and  annex  to  the  said  Law,  or  Ordinance,  a  Certificate  under  your  hand, 
that  the  same  passed  through  all  the  Forms  abovementioned ; — 

That  in  all  Laws  or  Ordinances  for  levying  Money,  or  imposing  Fines, 
Forfeitures  or  Penalties,  express  mention  be  made,  that  the  same  is  granted 
or  reserved  to  Us,  Our  Heirs  and  Successors,  for  the  public  Uses  of  the 
said  Province,  and  the  Support. of  the  Government  thereof,  as  by  the  said 
Law,  or  Ordinance  shall  be  directed;  and  that  a  Clause  be  inserted,  de- 
claring, that  the  Money  arising  by  the  Operation  of  the  said  Law,  or  Ordi- 
nance shall  be  accounted  for  unto  Us  in  this  Kingdom,  and  to  Our  Com- 
missioners of  Our  Treasury,  or  Our  High  Treasurer  for  the  time  being, 
and  audited  by  Our  Auditor  General  of  Our  Plantations,  or  his  Deputy; — 

That  all  such  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances  be  transmitted  by  You 
within  three  Months  after  their  passing,  or  sooner,  if  Opportunity  offers, 
to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations;  that  they  be  fairly 
abstracted  in  the  Margents,  and  accompanied  with  very  full  and  particular 
Observations  upon  each  of  them,  that  is  to  say,  whether  the  same  is  intro- 
ductive  of  a  new  Law,  declaratory  of  a  former  Law,  or  does  repeal  a  Law 
then  before  in  being;  and  you  are  also  to  transmit,  in  the  fullest  manner, 
the  Reasons  and  Occasion  for  enacting  such  Laws,  or  Ordinances,  together 
with  fair  Copies  of  the  Journals  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Council  and  As- 
sembly, which  You  are  to  require  from  the  Clerks  of  the  said  Council  and 
Assembly. 

12.  And  to  the  end  that  nothing  may  be  passed  or  done  to  the  Prejudice 
of  the  true  Interests  of  this  Our  Kingdom,  the  just  Rights  of  Us,  Our 
Heirs  and  Successors,  or  the  Property  of  Our  Subjects;  it  is  Our  express 
Will  and  Pleasure,  that  no  Law  whatever,  which  shall  in  any  wise  tend  to 
affect  the  Commerce  or  Shipping  of  this  Kingdom,  or  which  shall  any 
ways  relate  to  the  Rights  and  Prerogative  of  Our  Crown,  or  the  Property 
of  Our  Subjects,  or  which  shall  be  of  an  unusual  or  extraordinary  Nature, 
be  finally  ratified  and  assented  to  by  You,  until  You  shall  have  first  trans- 
mitted a  Draught  of  such  Law,  and  shall  have  received  Our  Directions 
thereupon,  unless  You  take  care,  that  a  Clause  be  inserted,  suspending 
and  deferring  the  Execution  thereof,  until  Our  Pleasure  is  known  concerning 
the  same. 

13.  And  whereas  Laws  have  formerly  been  enacted  in  several  of  Our 
Plantations  in  America  for  so  short  a  time,  that  Our  Royal  Assent  or  Re- 
fusal thereof  could  not  be  had  before  the  Time,  for  which  such  Laws  were 
enacted,  did  expire;  You  shall  not  give  your  Assent  to  any  Law,  that  shall 
be  enacted  for  a  less  Time  than  two  Years,  except  in  Cases  of  imminent 
Necessity,  or  immediate  temporary  Expediency;  and  You  shall  not  reenact 
any  Law,  to  which  Our  Assent  shall  have  been  once  refused,  without 
express  Leave  for  that  purpose  first  obtained  from  Us,  upon  a  full  Repre- 
sentation by  You  to  be  made  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions, in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us,  of  the  Reasons  and  Necessity  for  passing 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  187 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

such  Law;  nor  give  your  Assent  to  any  Law  for  repealing  any  other  Law, 
which  shall  have  passed  in  your  Government,  and  shall  have  received 
Our  Royal  Approbation,  unless  You  take  Care  that  there  be  a  Clause 
inserted  therein,  suspending  and  deferring  the  Execution  thereof,  until 
Our  Pleasure  shall  be  known  concerning  the  same. 

14.  And  We  do  particularly  require  You  to  take  Care,  that  fair  Books 
of  Accounts  of  all  Receipts  and  Payments  of  all  Publick  Money  be  duly 
kept,  and  the  Truth  thereof  attested  upon  Oath ;  and  that  all  such  Accounts 
be  audited,  and  attested  by  Our  Auditor  General  of  Our  Plantations, 
or  his  Deputy,  who  is  to  transmit  Copies  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners 
of  Our  Treasury,  or  to  Our  High  Treasurer,  for  the  time  being;  and  that 
You  do,  every  half  Year  or  oftener,  send  another  Copy  thereof,  attested 
by  yourself,  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  and  Dupli- 
cates thereof  by  the  next  Conveyance;  in  which  Books  shall  be  specified 
every  particular  Sum  raised  or  disposed  of,  together  with  the  Names  of 
the  Persons  to  whom  any  Payment  shall  be  made;  to  the  end  We  may 
be  satisfied  of  the  right  and  due  Application  of  the  Revenue  of  Our  said 
Province,  with  the  Probability  of  the  Increase  or  Diminution  of  it  under 
every  Head  and  Article  thereof. 

15.  And  whereas  the  Members  of  several  Assemblies  in  the  Plantations 
have  frequently  assumed  to  themselves  Privileges  no  ways  belonging  to 
them,  especially  of  being  protected  from  Suits  at  Law  during  the  Term 
they  remain  of  the  Assembly,  to  the  great  Prejudice  of  their  Creditors 
and  the  Obstruction  of  Justice;  and  some  Assemblies  have  presumed 
to  adjourn  themselves  at  Pleasure,  without  Leave  from  Our  Governor 
first  obtained;  and  Others  have  taken  upon  them  the  sole  framing  of 
Money  Bills,  refusing  to  let  the  Council  alter  or  amend  the  same;  all 
which  Practices  are  very  detrimental  to  Our  Prerogative;  If  therefore 
You  find,  that  the  Members  of  the  Assembly  of  Our  Province  of  Quebec 
insist  upon  any  of  the  said  Privileges,  You  are  to  signify  to  them  that  it  is 
Our  express  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do  not  allow  any  Protection  to  any 
Member  af  the  Council  or  Assembly,  further  than  in  their  Persons,  and  that 
only  during  the  Sitting  of  the  Assembly;  and  that  You  do  not  allow  them 
to  adjourn  themselves  otherwise  than  de  die  in  diem,  except  Sundays  and 
Holy-days,  without  Leave  from  You,  or  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the 
time  being,  first  obtained;  It  is  also  Our  further  Pleasure,  that  the  Council 
have  the  like  Power  of  framing  Money  Bills  as  the  Assembly. 

16.  And  whereas  by  Our  aforesaid  Commission  under  Our  Great  Seal  of 
Great  Britain,  You  are  authorized  and  impowered,  with  the  Advice  and  Con- 
sent of  Our  Council,  to  constitute  and  appoint  Courts  of  Judicature  and 
Justice;  it  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do,  as  soon  as  possible, 
apply  your  Attention  to  these  great  and  important  Objects;  and  that, 
in  forming  the  necessary  Establishments  for  this  purpose.  You  do  consider 
what  has  taken  place  in  this  respect  in  Our  other  Colonies  in  America, 
more  particularly  in  Our  Colony  of  Nova  Scotia. 


188  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

17.  And  whereas  it  is  for  the  Ease,  Satisfaction  and  Benefit  of  all  Our 
Subjects,  that  Appeals  should  be  allowed,  in  all  Civil  Causes,  from  the 
Courts  in  Our  Plantations ;  it  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that,  when 
the  several  Courts  and  Offices  necessary  for  the  Administration  of  Justice 
shall  have  been  settled,  appointed  and  confirmed,  in  Consequence  of  the 
Power  vested  in  You  by  Our  Commission  under  Our  Great  Seal  and  by 
these  Our  Instructions,  You  do,  as  near  as  different  Circumstances  will 
admit,  conform  yourself  to  the  Regulations  prescribed  in  the  Instructions 
given  to  Our  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  in  respect  to  such  Appeals,  Copies 
of  which  Instructions  are  hereunto  annexed. 

18.  You  are,  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  Our  Council  in  the 
Province  under  your  Government,  to  take  especial  Care  to  regulate  all 
Salaries  and  Fees  belonging  to  Places,  or  paid  upon  Emergencies,  that  they 
be  within  the  Bounds  of  Moderation,  and  that  no  Exaction  be  made  on  any 
Occasion  whatsoever;  as  also  that  Tables  of  all  Fees  be  publickly  hung  up 
in  all  Places  where  such  Fees  are  to  be  paid ;  and  You  are  to  transmit  Copies 
of  all  such  Tables  of  Fees  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us. 

19.  It  is  Our  express  Will  and  Pleasure ,  that  You  do,  by  the  first 
Opportunity,  and  with  all  convenient  Speed,  transmit  unto  Us,  by  Our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  authentic  Copies  of  all  Acts, 
Orders,  Grants,  Commissions  or  other  Powers,  by  Virtue  of  which  any 
Courts,  Offices,  Jurisdictions,  Pleas,  Authorities,  Fees  and  Privileges  have 
been  settled  or  established,  for  Our  Confirmation  or  Disallowance;  and  in 
case  all  or  any  of  them  shall,  at  any  time  or  times,  be  disallowed  and  not 
approved,  then  such  and  so  many  as  shall  be  so  disallowed  and  not  approved, 
and  so  signified  by  Us,  shall  cease,  determine,  and  be  no  longer  continued 
or  put  in  Practice. 

20.  You  shall  not  appoint  any  Person  to  be  a  Judge  or  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  without  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Majority  of  the  Members  of 
Our  Council,  present  in  Council;  nor  shall  You  execute  yourself,  or  by 
Deputy,  any  of  the  said  Offices;  and  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure, 
that  all  Commissions,  to  be  granted  by  You,  to  any  Person  or  Persons  to 
be  Judges  or  Justices  of  the  Peace,  or  other  necessary  Officers,  be  granted 
during  Pleasure  only. 

21.  You  shall  not  displace  any  of  the  Judges,  Justices  of  Peace,  or 
other  Officers  or  Ministers,  without  good  and  sufficient  Cause,  which  You 
shall  signify  in  the  fullest  and  most  distinct  manner  to  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations,  in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us,  by  the  first  Oppor- 
tunity after  such  Removals. 

22.  And  whereas  frequent  Complaints  have  heretofore  been  made  of 
great  Delays  and  undue  Proceedings  in  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  several  of 
Our  Plantations,  whereby  many  of  Our  good  Subjects  have  very  much 
suffered;  and  it  being  of  the  greatest  Importance  to  Our  Service,  and  to  the 
Welfare  of  Our  Plantations,  that  Justice  be  every  where  speedily  and  duly 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  189 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

administered,  and  that  all  Disorders,  Delays,  and  other  undue  Practices  in 
the  Administration  thereof,  be  effectually  prevented;  We  do  particularly 
require  You  to  take  especial  Care,  that  in  all  Courts,  where  You  are  author- 
ized to  preside.  Justice  be  impartially  administered;  and  that  in  all  other 
Courts,  established  within  Our  said  Province,  all  Judges,  and  other  Persons 
therein  concerned,  do  likewise  perform  their  several  Duties  without  any 
Delay  or  Partiality. 

23.  You  are  to  take  Care,  that  all  Writs  be  issued  in  Our  Name  through- 
out the  Province  under  your  Government. 

24.  Whereas  there  are  several  Offices  in  Our  Plantations  granted  under 
the  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  and  Our  Service  may  be  very  much  preju- 
diced by  reason  of  the  Absence  of  the  Patentees,  and  by  their  appointing 
Deputies  not  fit  to  officiate  in  their  Stead;  You  are  therefore  to  inspect  such 
of  the  said  Offices  as  are  in  the  Province  under  your  Government,  and  to 
enquire  into  the  Capacity  and  Behaviour  of  the  Persons  exercising  them, 
and  to  report  thereupon,  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
what  you  think  fit  to  be  done  or  altered  in  relation  thereunto;  and  you  are, 
upon  the  Misbehaviour  of  any  of  the  said  Patentees  or  their  Deputies,  to 
suspend  them  from  the  Execution  of  their  Office,  till  you  shall  have  repre- 
sented the  whole  Matter  unto  Us,  and  received  Our  Directions  therein; 
And  in  case  of  the  Death  of  any  such  Deputy,  it  is  Our  express  Will  and 
Pleasure,  that  You  take  Care  that  the  Person  appointed  to  execute  the 
Place,  until  the  Patentee  can  be  informed  thereof  and  appoint  another 
Deputy,  do  give  sufficient  Security  to  the  Patentee,  or,  in  case  of  Suspension, 
to  the  Person  suspended,  to  be  answerable  to.  him  for  the  Profits  accruing 
during  such  Interval  by  Death,  or  during  such  Suspension,  in  case  We  shall 
think  fit  to  restore  the  Person  suspended  to  his  Place  again.  It  is  neverthe- 
less Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  the  Person  executing  the  Place  during  such 
Interval  by  Death  or  Suspension,  shall,  for  his  Encouragement,  receive 
the  same  Profits  as  the  Person  dead,  or  suspended  did  receive;  And  it  is 
Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that,  in  case  of  a  Suspension  of  a  Patentee, 
the  Person  appointed  by  you  to  exercise  the  Office  during  such  Suspension, 
shall  receive  a  Moiety  of  the  Profits  which  would  otherwise  become  due  to 
such  Patentee,  giving  Security  to  such  Patentee  to  be  answerable  to  him 
for  the  other  Moiety,  in  case  We  shall  think  fit  to  restore  him  to  his  Office 
again;  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  you  do  countenance 
and  give  all  due  Encouragement  to  all  Our  Patent  Officers  in  the  Enjoyment 
af  their  legal  and  accustomed  Fees,  Rights,  Privileges  and  Emoluments, 
occording  to  the'true  Intent  and  Meaning  of  their  Patents. 

25.  You  shall  not,  by  Colour  of  any  Power  or  Authority  hereby  or 
otherwise  granted,  or  mentioned  to  be  granted  unto  you,  take  upon  you  to 
give,  grant  or  dispose  of  any  Office  or  Place  within  Our  said  Province,  which 
now  is  or  shall  be  granted  under  the  Great  Seal  of  this  Kingdom,  or  to  which 
any  Person  is  or  shall  be  appointed  by  Warrant  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign 
Manual,  any  further  than  that  you  may,  upon  the  Vacancy  of  any  such 


190  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Office  or  Place,  or  upon  the  Suspension  of  any  such  Officer  by  You,  as  afore- 
said, put  in  any  fit  Person  to  officiate  in  the  Interval,  till  you  shall  have 
represented  the  Matter  unto  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us,  as  aforesaid,  (which  You  are  to  do  by  the  first 
Opportunity,)  and  till  the  said  Office  or  Place  be  disposed  of  by  Us,  Our 
Heirs  or  Successors,  under  the  Great  Seal  of  this  Kingdom,  or  until  some 
Person  shall  be  appointed  thereto  by  Warrant  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign 
Manual,  or  Our  further  Directions  be  given  therein. 

26.  And  whereas  several  Complaints  have  been  made  by  the  Surveyor 
General,  and  other  Officers  of  Our  Customs  in  Our  Plantations  in  America, 
that  they  have  frequently  been  obliged  to  serve  as  Jurors,  and  personally 
to  appear  in  Arms  whenever  the  Militia  is  drawn  out,  and  thereby  are  much 
hindered  in  the  Execution  of  their  Employments;  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is, 
that  You  take  effectual  Care,  and  give  the  necessary  Directions,  that  the 
several  Officers  of  Our  Customs  be  excused  and  exempted  from  serving  on 
any  Juries,  or  personally  appearing  in  Arms  in  the  Militia,  unless  in  case  of 
absolute  Necessity,  or  serving  any  parochial  Offices,  which  may  hinder 
them  in  the  Execution  of  their  Duty. 

27.  And  whereas  the  Surveyor  General  of  Our  Customs  in  the  Planta- 
tions are  impowered,  in  case  of  the  Vacancy  of  any  of  Our  Offices  of  the 
Customs  by  Death,  Removal,  or  otherwise,  to  appoint  other  Persons  to 
execute  such  Offices,  until  they  receive  Directions  from  Our  Commissioners 
of  the  Treasury,  or  Our  High  Treasurer,  or  Commissioners  of  Our  Customs, 
for  the  time  being;  but  in  regard  the  Districts  of  Our  said  Surveyors  General 
are  very  extensive,  and  that  they  are  required  at  proper  times  to  visit  the 
Officers  in  the  several  Governments  under  their  Inspection;  and  that  it 
might  happen  that  some  of  the  Officers  of  Our  Customs  in  the  Province 
under  your  Government  may  die,  at  the  Time  when  the  Surveyor  General 
is  absent  in  some  distant  Part  of  his  District,  so  that  he  cannot  receive 
Advice  of  such  Officer's  Death  within  a  reasonable  Time,  and  thereby 
make  Provision  for  carrying  on  the  Service,  by  appointing  some  other  Person 
in  the  room  of  such  Officer  who  may  happen  to  die ;  therefore,  that  there  be 
no  Delay  given  on  such  Occasion  to  the  Masters  of  Ships  or  Merchants  in 
their  Dispatches,  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  in  case  of  such  Absence 
of  the  Surveyor  General,  or  if  he  should  happen  to  die,  and  in  such  Cases 
only,  that,  upon  the  Death  of  any  Collector  of  Our  Customs  within  Our 
said  Province,  You,  or,  in  your  Absence,  our  Lieutenant  Governor  or  Com- 
mander in  Chief,  shall  make  Choice  of  a  Person  of  known  Loyalty,  Experi- 
ence, Diligence  and  Fidelity,  to  be  Employed  in  such  Collector's  room, 
for  the  Purposes  aforesaid,  until  the  Surveyor  General  of  Our  Customs 
shall  be  advised  thereof,  and  appoint  another  to  succeed  in  such  Place,  and 
that  further  Directions  shall  be  given  therein  by  Our  Commissioners  of 
Our  Treasury,  or  Our  High  Treasurer,  or  by  the  Commissioners  of  Our 
Customs,  for  the  time  being,  which  shall  be  first  signified;  taking  care  that 
You  do  not,  under  any  Pretence  of  this  Instruction,  interfere  with  the 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  191 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Powers  and  Authorities  given  by  the  Commissioners  of  Our  Customs  to  the 
said  Surveyors  General,  when  they  are  able  to  put  the  same  in  Execution. 

28.  And  whereas  We  have  stipulated,  by  the  late  Definitive  Treaty  of/ 
Peace  concluded  at  Paris  the  10th  Day  of  February  1763,  to  grant  the  Liberty' 
of  the  Catholick  Religion  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada,  and  that  We  will 
consequently  give  the  most  precise  and  most  effectual  Orders,  that  Our 
new  Roman  Catholick  Subjects  in  that  Province  may  profess  the  Worship 
of  their  Religion,  according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Romish  Church,  as  far  as 
the  Laws  of  Great  Britain  permit;  It  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  Pleasure, 
that  you  do,  in  all  things  regarding  the  said  Inhabitants,  conform  with  great 
Exactness  to  the  Stipulations  of  the  said  Treaty  in  this  respect. 

29.  You  are,  as  soon  as  possible,  to  summon  the  Inhabitants  to  meet 
together,  at  such  Time  or  Times,  Place  or  Places,  as  you  shall  find  most 
convenient,  in  order  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  and  make  and  subscribe 
the  Declaration  of  Abjuration  mentioned  in  the  aforesaid  Act  passed  in 
the  first  Year  of  the  Reign  of  King  George  the  First,  for  the  further  Security 
of  His  Majesty's  Person  and  Government,  and  the  Succession  of  the  Crown 
in  the  Heirs  of  the  late  Princess  Sophia,  being  Protestants,  and  for  extin- 
guishing the  Hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales,  and  his  open  and  secret 
Abettors;  which  Oath  shall  be  administered  to  them  by  such  Person  or 
Persons  as  you  shall  commissionate  for  such.  Purpose;  and  in  case  any  of 
the  said  French  Inhabitants  shall  refuse  to  take  the  said  Oath,  and  make 
and  subscribe  the  Declaration  of  Abjuration,  as  aforesaid.  You  are  to  cause 
them  forthwith  to  depart  out  of  Our  said  Government. 

30.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  all  such  Inhabitants, 
professing  the  Religion  of  the  Romish  Church,  do,  at  all  such  Meetings,  or  at  1 
such  other  Time  or  Times  as  You  shall  think  proper,  and  in  the  Manner  you  I 
shall  think  least  alarming  and  inconvenient  to  the  said  Inhabitants,  deliver  ' 
in  upon  Oath  an  exact  Account  of  all  Arms  and  Ammunition,  of  every 
Sort  in  their  actual  Possession,  and  so,  from  time  to  time,  of  what  they 
shall  receive  into  their  Possession,  as  aforesaid. 

31.  You  are  as  soon  as  possible  to  transmit  to  Us,  by  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations,  an  exact  and  particular  Account  of  the  Nature 
and  Constitution  of  the  several  Religious  Communities  of  the  Romish 
Church,  their  Rights,  Claims,  Privileges  and  Property,  and  also  the  Number, 
Situation  and  Revenue  of  the  several  Churches  heretofore  established  in 
Our  said  Province,  together  with  the  Number  of  Priests  or  Curates  officiating 
in  such  Churches. 

32.  You  are  not  to  admit  of  any  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  the  See  ) 
of  Rome,  or  any  other  foreign  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  whatsoever  in  the  [ 
Province  under  your  Government. 

33.  And  to  the  End  that  the  Church  of  England  may  be  established 
both  in  Principles  and  Practice,  and  that  the  said  Inhabitants  may  by  De- 
grees be  induced  to  embrace  the  Protestant  Religion,  and  their  Children  be 
brought  up  in  the  Principles  of  it;  We  do  hereby  declare  ittobeOur  Intention, 


192  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

when  the  said  Province  shall  have  been  accurately  surveyed,  and  divided 
into  Townships,  Districts,  Precincts  or  Parishes,  in  such  manner  as  shall  be 
hereinafter  directed,  all  possible  Encouragement  shall  be  given  to  the  erecting 
Protestant  Schools  in  the  said  Districts,  Townships  and  Precincts,  by  set- 
tling, appointing  and  allotting  proper  Quantities  of  Land  for  that  Purpose, 
and  also  for  a  Glebe  and  Maintenance  for  a  Protestant  Minister  and  Pro- 
testant School-Masters;  and  you  are  to  consider  and  report  to  Us,  by  Our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  by  what  other  Means  the  Pro- 
testant Religion  may  be  promoted,  established  and  encouraged  in  Our 
Province  under  your  Government. 

34.  And  You  are  to  take  especial  Care,  that  God  Almighty  be  devoutly 
and  duly  served  throughout  your  Government,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
as  by  Law  established,  read  each  Sunday  and  Holyday,  and  the  blessed 
Sacrament  administered  according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Church  of  England. 

35.  You  are  not  to  prefer  any  Protestant  Minister  to  any  Ecclesiastical 
Benefice  in  the  Province  under  your  Government,  withouta Certificate  from 
the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  of  his  being 
conformable  to  the  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
of  a  good  Life  and  Conversation;  And  if  any  Person  hereafter  preferred  to  a 
Benefice  shall  appear  to  you  to  give  Scandal,  either  by  his  Doctrine  or  Man- 
ners, you  are  to  use  the  best  Means  for  his  Removal. 

36.  You  are  to  give  Orders  forthwith,  that  every  Orthodox  Minister 
within  your  Government  be  one  of  the  Vestry  in  his  respective  Parish, 
and  that  no  Vestry  be  held  without  him,  except  in  case  of  Sickness,  or, 
after  Notice  of  a  Vestry  summoned,  he  omit  to  come. 

37.  And  to  the  End  that  the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  London  may  take  place  in  Our  Province  under  your  Government, 
as  far  as  conveniently  may  be.  We  do  think  fit,  that  You  give  all  Counte- 
nance and  Encouragement  to  the  Exercise  of  the  same,  excepting  only  the 
collating  to  Benefices,  granting  Licences  for  Marriage,  and  Probates  of 
Wills,  which  We  have  reserved  to  You,  Our  Governor,  and  to  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  Our  said  Province  for  the  Time  being. 

38.  And  We  do  further  direct,  that  no  Schoolmaster,  who  shall  arrive 
in  Our  said  Province  from  this  Kingdom,  be  henceforward  permitted  to 
keep  School,  without  the  Licence  of  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  London;  and 
that  no  other  Person  now  there,  or  that  shall  come  from  other  Parts,  shall 
be  admitted  to  keep  School  in  your  Government,  without  your  Licence 
first  obtained. 

39.  And  You  are  to  take  especial  Care,  that  a  Table  of  Marriages, 
established  by  the  Canons  of  the  Church  of  England,  be  hung  up  in  all 
Places  of  publick  Worship,  according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Church  of  England. 

40.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that,  in  order  to  suppress, 
as  much  as  in  you  lies,  every  Species  of  Vice  and  Immorality,  You  forthwith, 
do  cause  all  Laws  already  made  against  Blasphemy,  Profaneness,  Adultery, 
Fornication,  Polygamy,  Incest,  Profanation  of  the  Lord's  Day,  Swearing 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  193 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  Drunkenness,  to  be  vigorously  put  in  Execution  in  every  part  of  your 
Government;  And  that  you  take  due  Care  for  the  Punishment  of  these, 
and  every  other  Vice  and  Immorality,  by  Presentment  upon  Oath  to  be  made 
to  the  Temporal  Courts,  by  the  Church  Wardens  of  the  several  Parishes, 
at  proper  Times  of  the  year  to  be  appointed  for  that  Purpose;  and,  for  the 
further  Discouragement  of  Vice,  and  Encouragement  of  Virtue  and  good 
living,  (that  by  such  Examples  the  Infidels  may  be  invited  and  persuaded 
to  embrace  the  Christian  Religion),  You  are  not  to  admit  any  Persons  to 
publick  Trusts  and  Employments  in  the  Province  under  your  Government, 
whose  Ill-Fame  and  Conversation  may  occasion  Scandal. 

41.  And  whereas  it  is  stipulated  by  the  aforesaid  Treaty  concluded  at 
Paris  the  10""  Day  of  February  1763,  that  the  French  Inhabitants,  or  Others, 
who  have  been  Subjects  of  the  Most  Christian  King  in  Canada,  may  retire 
with  all  Freedom  and  Safety  wherever  they  shall  think  proper,  and  may 
sell  their  Estates,  provided  it  be  to  Our  Subjects,  and  bring  away  their 
Effects,  as  well  as  their  Persons,  without  being  restrained  in  their  Emigration 
under  any  Pretence  whatsoever,  except  that  of  Debts,  or  criminal  Prosecu- 
tion, and  that  the  Time  limited  for  the  Emigration  shall  be  fixed  to  the  Space 
of  Eighteen  Months,  to  be  computed  from  the  Day  of  the  Exchange  of  the 
Ratifications  of  the  Treaty;  You  are  therefore  in  all  things  to  conform  your- 
self to  this  Stipulation,  and  to  take  care,  that  sucTi  of  the  French  Inhabitants 
as  intend  to  remove  within  the  Time  limited,  be  not  obstructed  or  impeded, 
provided  they,  do  not  sell  their  Estates  to  Others  than  His  Majesty's  Sub- 
jects, and  that,  so  long  as  they  remain  under  your  Government,  they  do  in 
all  things  conform  thereto  in  like  manner  as  Our  other  Subjects. 

42.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  all  and  every  the 
French  Inhabitants  in  Our  said  Province,  who  are  now  possessed  of  Lands 
within  the  said  Province,  in  Virtue  of  Grants  or  Concessions  made  before 
the  signing  of  the  Preliminary  Articles  of  Peace  on  the  third  Day  of  Novem- 
ber 1762;  do,  within  such  limited  Time  as  you  in  your  Discretion  shall 
think  fit,  register  the  several  Grants,  or  other  Deeds  or  Titles,  by  which 
they  hold  or  claim  such  Lands,  in  the  Secretary's  Office;  which  said  Grants, 
Deeds  or  other  Titles,  shall  be  entered  at  large  in  the  said  Office,  so  that 
the  particular  Quantity  of  Land,  it's  Site  and  Extent,  the  Conditions  upon 
which  it  is  granted,  either  as  to  Rents,  Services,  or  Cultivation,  may  appear 
fully  and  at  length. 

43.  And  in  case  it  shall  appear,  upon  a  strict  and  accurate  Examina- 
tion of  the  said  Grants  and  Title  Deeds,  to  be  taken  in  such  manner  as 
You  shall  think  proper,  that  any  of  the  Grantees,  or  Persons  claiming 
Lands  under  such  Grants  and  Title  Deeds,  are  in  Possession  of  more  Land 
than  is  contained  within  such  Grants  or  other  Concessions;  or  that  the 
Terms  and  Conditions,  upon  which  the  Lands  were  granted,  have  not 
been  complied  with,  agreeable  to  what  is  stipulated  in  such  Grants  or  Con- 
cessions; It  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  you  forthwith  represent  the 
same  to  Us,  by  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  to  the  End 


194  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

that  you  may  receive  such  Directions  thereupon,  as  the  Nature  and  Cir- 
cumstances of  the  Case  shall  appear  to  require. 

44.  And  whereas  i  t  is  necessary,  in  order  to  the  advantageous  and  effectual 
Settlement  of  Our  said  Province,  that  the  true  State  of  it  should  be  fully 
known;  You  are  therefore,  as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be,  to  cause  an 
accurate  Survey  to  be  made  of  the  said  Province  by  such  able  and  skilful 
Person  as  is  or  shall  be  appointed  for  that  Service,  who  is  to  report  to  you 
in  writing,  for  your  Judgment  in  the  Measures  which  you  may  in  general 
pursue  for  the  making  of  Settlements,  not  only  the  Nature  and  Quality 
of  the  Soil  and  Climate,  the  Rivers,  Bays  and  Harbours,  and  every  other 
Circumstance  attending  the  natural  State  of  it;  but  also  his  opinion, 
in  what  manner  it  may  be  most  conveniently  laid  out  into  Counties,  and  to 
annex  to  his  Report  a  Map  of  such  Survey,  with  the  several  Divisions 
proposed  marked  upon  it:  But  as  the  Making  such  Survey  will  be  a  Work 
of  great  Length,  You  are  in  the  meantime  to  carry  on  Settlements  upon 
that  Plan,  which  shall  appear  to  you  to  be  most  expedient  from  the  best 
Information  You  can  collect. 

45.  And  whereas  it  has  been  found  by  Experience,  that  the  settling 
Planters  in  Townships  hath  .very  much  redounded  to  their  Advantage, 
not  only  with  respect  to  the  Assistance  they  have  been  able  to  afford 
Each  other  in  their  civil  Concerns,  but  likewise  with  regard  to  the  Security 
they  have  thereby  acquired  against  the  Insults  and  Incursions  of  neigh- 
bouring Indians,  or  other  Enemies;  You  are  therefore  to  lay  out  Townships 
of  a  convenient  Size  and  Extent  in  such  Places,  as  you,  in  your  Discretion, 
shall  judge  most  proper.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  each 
Township  do  consist  of  about  Twenty  Thousand  Acres,  having,  as  far  as 
may  be,  natural  Boundaries  extending  up  into  the  Country,  and  compre- 
hending a  necessary  Part  of  the  River  of  S'  Lawrence,  where  it  can  be  con- 
veniently had. 

46.  You  are  also  to  cause  a  proper  Place  in  the  most  convenient  Part 
of  each  Township,  to  be  marked  out  for  building  a  Town  sufficient  to  contain 
such  a  Number  of  Families  as  you  shall  judge  proper  to  settle  there,  with 
Town  and  pasture  Lots  convenient  to  each  Tenement,  taking  Care,  that  the 
said  Town  be  laid  out  upon,  or,  as  near  as  conveniently  may  be,  to  some 
navigable  River,  or  the  Sea  Coast;  And  you  are  also  to  reserve  to  Us 
proper  Quantities  of  Land  in  each  Township  for  the  following  Purposes, 
viz.;  For  erecting  Fortifications,  and  Barracks,  where  necessary,  or  for 
other  military  or  naval  Services,  and  more  particularly  for  the  Growth 
and  Production  of  Naval  Timber,  if  there  are  any  Wood-Lands  fit  for  that 
Purpose. 

47.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  a  particular  Spot, 
in,  or  as  near  each  Town  as  possible,  be  set  apart  for  the  building  a  Church, 
and  four  Hundred  Acres  adjacent  thereto  allotted  for  the  Maintenance  of  a 
Minister,  and  two  Hundred  for  a  Schoolmaster. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  195 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

48.  And  you  are  to  give  strict  Orders  to  the  Surveyors,  whom  you  shall 
employ  to  mark  out  the  said  Townships  and  Towns,  to  make  Returns 
to  you  of  their  Surveys  as  soon  as  possible,  with  a  particular  Description 
of  each  Township,  and  the  Nature  of  the  Soil  within  the  same. 

49.  And  You  are  to  oblige  all  such  Persons  as  shall  be  appointed 
to  be  Surveyors  of  the  said  Lands  in  each  Township,  to  take  an  Oath 
for  the  due  Performance  of  their  Offices,  and  for  obliging  them  to  make 
exact  Surveys  of  all  Lands  required  to  be  set  out. 

50.  And  whereas  nothing  can  more  effectually  tend  to  the  speedy 
settling  Our  said  Colony,  the  Security  of  the  Property  of  Our  Subjects, 
and  the  Advancement  of  Our  Revenue,  than  the  disposing  of  such  Lands 
as  are  Our  Property  upon  reasonable  Terms,  and  the  establishing  a  regular 
and  proper  Method  of  proceeding  with  respect  to  the  passing  of  Grants 
of  such  Land;  It  is  therefore  our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  all  and  every 
Person  and  Persons,  who  shall  apply  to  You  for  any  Grant  or  Grants 
of  Land,  shall,  previous  to  their  obtaining  the  same,  make  it  appear  before 
you  in  Council,  that  they  are  in  a  Condition  to  cultivate  aud  improve 
the  same,  by  settling  thereon,  in  Proportion  to  the  Quantity  of  Acres 
desired,  a  sufficient  Number  of  White  Persons  and  Negroes;  And  in  case 
you  shall,  upon  a  Consideration  of  the  Circumstances  of  the  Person  or 
Persons  applying  for  such  Grants,  think  it  adviseable  to  pass  the  same,  in 
such  Case  You  are  to  cause  a  Warrant  to  be  drawn  up,  directed  to  the  Sur- 
veyor General,  or  other  proper  Officers,  impowering  him  or  them  to  make 
a  faithful  and  exact  Survey  of  the  Lands  so  petitioned  for,  and  to  return 
the  said  Warrant  within  six  Months  at  furthest  from  the  Date  thereof, 
w  th  a  Plot  or  Description  of  the  Lands  so  surveyed  thereunto  annexed ; 
Provided  that  you  do  take  Care,  that  before  any  such  Warrant  is  issued, 
as  aforesaid,  a  Docquet  thereof  be  entered  in  the  Auditor's  and  Register's 
Office:  And  when  the  Warrant  shall  be  returned  by  the  said  Surveyor, 
or  other  proper  Officer,  the  Grant  shall  be  made  out  in  due  Form,  and  the 
Terms  and  Conditions  required  by  these  Our  Instructions  be  particularly 
and  expressly  mentioned  in  the  respective  Grants.  And  it  is  Our  Will 
and  Pleasure,  that  the  said  Grants  shall  be  registered  within  six  Months 
from  the  Date  tliereof  in  the  Register's  Office  there,  and  a  Docquet  thereof 
be  also  entered  in  Our  Auditor's  Office  there,  in  Case  such  Establishment 
shall  take  Place  in  Our  said  Province,  or  that,  in  Default  thereof,  such 
Grant  shall  be  void;  Copies  of  all  which  Entries  shall  be  returned  regularly, 
by  the  proper  Officer,  to  Our  Commissioners  of  Our  Treasury  and  to  Our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  within  six  Months  from  the 
Date  thereof. 

5L  And  whereas  great  Inconveniences  have  arisen  in  many  of  Our 
Colonies  in  America  from  the  granting  excessive  Quantities  of  Land  to 
particular  Persons,  who  have  never  cultivated  or  settled  it,  and  have  thereby 
prevented  Others  more  industrious  from  improving  the  same;  in  order  there- 
fore to  prevent  the  like  Inconveniences  for  the  future.  You  are  to  take 


196  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

especial  Care,  that  in  all  Grants  to  be  made  by  you,  by  and  with  the  Advice 
and  Consent  of  Our  Council,  to  Persons  applying  for  the  same,  the  Quantity 
be  in  Proportion  to  their  Ability  to  cultivate;  And  you  are  hereby  directed 
to  observe  the  following  Directions  and  Regulations  in  all  Grants  to  be 
made  by  you;   Viz' 

That  one  hundred  Acres  of  Land  be  granted  to  every  Person  being 
Master  or  Mistress  of  a  Family,  for  himself  or  herself,  and  fifty  Acres  for 
every  white  or  black  Man,  Woman  or  Child,  of  which  such  Person's  Family 
shall  consist,  at  the  actual  Time  of  making  the  Grant;  and  in  case  any 
Person  applying  to  you  for  Grants  of  Land  shall  be  desirous  of  taking  up  a 
larger  Quantity  than  the  actual  Number  of  Persons  in  his  or  her  Family 
would  intitle  such  Persons  to  take  up;  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  and  you 
are  hereby  allowed  and  permitted,  to  grant  unto  every  such  Person  or  Per- 
sons, such  further  Quantity  of  Land  as  they  may  desire,  not  exceeding  one 
Thousand  Acres  over  and  above  what  they  are  intitled  to  by  the  Number 
of  Persons  in  their  respective  Families; — Provided  it  shall  appear  to  you, 
that  they  are  in  a  Condition  and  Intention  to  cultivate  the  same;  and  pro- 
vided also,  that  they  do  pay  to  the  Receiver  of  Our  Quit  Rents,  or  to  such 
other  Officer  as  shall  beappointed  to  receive  thesame,  the  Sum  of  five  Shillings 
only  for  every  fifty  Acres,  so  granted,  on  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Grant; — 

That  all  Grantees  be  subject  to  the  payment  of  two  Shillings  Sterling 
for  every  Hundred  Acres,  to  commence  at  the  Expiration  of  two  years  from 
the  Date  of  such  Grant,  and  to  be  paid  yearly  and  every  Year,  or  in  Default 
of  such  payment,  the  Grant  is  to  be  void ; — 

That  every  Grantee,  upon  giving  Proof  that  he  or  she  has  fulfilled  the 
Terms  and  Conditions  of  his  or  her  Grant,  shall  be  entitled  to  another 
Grant,  in  the  Proportion  and  upon  the  conditions  abovementioned ; — 

That  for  every  Fifty  Acres  of  Land  accounted  plantable,  each  Patentee 
shall  be  obliged,  within  three  years  after  the  Date  of  his  Patent,  to  clear 
and  work  three  Acres  at  the  least,  in  that  part  of  his  Tract  which  he  shall 
judge  most  convenient  and  advantageous;  or  else  to  clear  and  drain  three 
Acres  of  swampy  or  sunken  Grounds,  or  drain  three  Acres  of  Marsh,  if  any 
such  be  within  the  Bounds  of  his  Grant; — 

That  for  every  Fifty  Acres  of  Land  accounted  barren,  every  Patentee 
shall  be  obliged  to  put  and  keep  on  his  Land,  within  three  years  after  the 
Date  of  his  Grant,  three  neat  Cattle;  which  Number  he  shall  be  obliged 
to  continue  on  his  Land,  until  three  Acres  for  every  Fifty  be  fully  cleared 
and  improved; — 

That  if  any  Person  shall  take  up  a  Tract  of  Land,  wherein  there  shall 
be  no  Part  fit  for  present  Cultivation  without  manuring  and  improving 
the  same,  every  such  Grantee  shall  be  obliged,  within  three  years  from  the 
Date  of  his  Grant,  to  erect  on  some  part  of  his  Land  one  good  Dwelling- 
House,  to  contain  at  least  twenty  Feet  in  Length,  and  sixteen  Feet  in 
Breadth;  and  also  to  put  on  his  Land  the  like  Number  of  three  neat  Cattle 
for  every  fifty  Acres; — 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  197 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

That  if  any  Person,  who  shall  take  up  any  stony  or  rocky  Grounds 
not  fit  for  planting  or  pasture,  shall,  within  three  years  after  the  passing 
of  his  Grant,  begin  to  employ  thereon,  and  so  continue  to  work,  for  three 
years  then  next  ensuing,  in  digging  any  Stone  Quarry  or  other  Mine,  one 
good  and  able  Hand  for  every  hundred  Acres  of  such  Tract,  it  shall  be 
accounted  a  sufficient  Cultivation  and  Improvement; — 

That  every  three  Acres,  which  shall  be  cleared  and  worked,  as  aforesaid, 
and  every  three  Acres,  which  shall  be  cleared  and  drained,  as  aforesaid, 
shall  be  accounted  a  sufficient  Seating,  Planting,  Cultivation  and  Improve- 
ment, to  save  for  ever  from  Forfeiture  Fifty  Acres  of  Land  in  any  Part 
of  the  Tract  contained  within  the  same  Patent;  and  the  Patentee  shall 
be  at  Liberty  to  withdraw  his  Stock,  or  to  forbear  working  in  any  Quarry 
or  Mine,  in  Proportion  to  such  Cultivation  and  Improvement,  as  shall  be 
made  upon  the  plantable  Lands,  or  upon  the  Swamps,  sunken  Grounds  and 
Marshes,  which  shall  be  included  in  the  same  Patent; — 

That  when  any  Person,  who  shall  hereafter  take  up  and  patent  any 
Lands,  shall  have  seated,  planted  and  cultivated,  or  improved  the  said 
Land,  or  any  part  of  it,  according  to  the  Directions  and  Conditions  above- 
mentioned,  such  Patentee  may  make  Proof  of  such  Seating,  Planting, 
Cultivation  and  Improvement  in  the  general  Court,  or  in  the  Court  of  the 
County,  District  or  Precinct,  where  such  Lands  shall  lie,  and  have  such 
Proof  certified  to  the  Register's  Office,  and  there  entered  with  the  Record 
of  the  said  Patent,  a  Copy  of  which  shall  be  admitted,  on  any  Trial,  to  prove 
the  seating  and  planting  of  such  Land; — 

And  lastly,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  true  Quantity  of  plantable  and 
barren  Land  contained  in  each  Grant  hereafter  to  be  made  within  Our 
said  Province,  you  are  to  take  especial  Care,  that,  in  all  Surveys  hereafter 
to  be  made,  every  Surveyor  be  required  and  enjoyned  to  take  particular 
Notice,  according  to  the  best  of  his  Judgment  and  Understanding,  how 
much  of  the  Land  so  surveyed  is  plantable,  and  how  much  of  it  is  barren 
and  unfit  for  Cultivation;  and  accordingly  to  insert  in  the  Survey  and 
Plott  by  him  to  be  returned  into  the  Register's  Office,  the  true  Quantity 
of  each  kind  of  Land. 

52.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  in  all  Grants  of  Land 
to  be  made  by  You,  as  aforesaid,  regard  be  had  to  the  profitable  and  un- 
profitable Acres,  so  that  each  Grantee  may  have  a  proportionable  Number 
of  one  Sort  and  the  other;  as  likewise  that  the  Breadth  of  each  Tract  of 
Land,  to  be  hereafter  granted,  be  one  Third  of  the  Length  of  such  Tract; 
and  that  the  Length  of  each  Tract  do  not  extend  along  the  Banks  of  any 
River,  but  into  the  main  Land,  that  thereby  the  said  Grantees  may  have 
each  a  convenient  Share  of  what  Accommodation  the  said  River  may  afford 
for  Navigation  or  otherwise. 

53.  And  whereas  it  hath  been  represented  to  Us,  that  many  Parts  of 
the  Province  under  your  Government  are  particularly  adapted  to  the 
Growth  and  Culture  of  Hemp  and  Flax;    It  is  therefore  Our  Will  and 


198  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Pleasure,  that,  in  all  Surveys  of  Land  for  Settlement,  the  Surveyor  be  di- 
rected to  report,  whether  there  is  any,  or  what  Quantity  of  Lands  contained 
within  such  Survey,  fit  for  the  Production  of  Hemp  and  Flax;  And  you 
are  to  take  particular  Care  to  insert  a  Clause  in  every  Grant  of  Land, 
where  any  part  thereof  is  fit  for  such  Production,  obliging  the  Grantee 
annually  to  sow  a  proportionable  Part  of  his  Grant  with  Hemp  or  Flax 
Seed. 

54.  And  whereas  it  hath  been  further  represented  to  Us,  that  a  great 
part  of  the  Country  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  between 
that  Lake  and  the  River  S'  Lawrence,  abounds  with  Woods  producing 
Trees  fit  for  Masting  for  Our  Royal  Navy,  and  other  useful  and  necessary 
Timber  for  Naval  Construction;  You  are  therefore  expressly  directed 
and  required  to  cause  such  Parts  of  the  said  Country,  or  any  other  within 
your  Government,  that  shall  appear  upon  a  Survey  to  abound  with  such 
Trees,  and  shall  lye  convenient  for  Water  Carriage,  to  be  reserved  to  Us, 
and  to  use  your  utmost  Endeavour  to  prevent  any  Waste  being  committed 
upon  the  said  Tracts,  by  punishing  in  due  Course  of  Law  any  Persons 
who  shall  cut  down  or  destroy  any  Trees  growing  thereon;  and  you  are 
to  consider  and  advise  with  Our  Council,  whether  some  Regulation  that 
shall  prevent  any  Saw  Mills  whatever  from  being  erected  within  your 
Government,  without  a  Licence  from  you,  or  the  Commander  in  Chief 
of  Our  said  Province  for  the  Time  being,  may  not  be  a  Means  of  preventing 
all  Waste  and  Destruction  in  such  Tracts  of  Land  as  shall  be  reserved  to 
Us  for  the  Purposes  aforesaid. 

55.  And  whereas  it  appears  from  the  Representations  of  Our  Governor 
of  the  District  of  Trois  Rivieres,  that  the  Iron  Works  at  S'  Maurice  in  that 
District  are  of  great  Consequence  to  Our  Service;  It  is  therefore  Our  further 
Will  and  Pleasure,  that  no  part  of  the  Lands,  upon  which  the  said  Iron 
Works  were  carried  on,  or  from  which  the  Ore  used  in  such  Works  was 
procured,  or  which  shall  appear  to  be  necessary  and  convenient  for  that 
Establishment,  either  in  respect  to  a  free  Passage  to  the  River  S'  Lawrence, 
or  for  producing  a  necessary  Supply  of  Wood,  Corn  and  Hay,  or  for  Pasture 
for  Cattle,  be  granted  to  any  private  Person  whatever;  and  also  that  as 
large  a  District  of  Land  as  conveniently  may  be,  adjacent  to  and  lying 
round  the  said  Iron  Works,  over  and  above  what  may  be  necessary  for  the 
above  Purposes,  be  reserved  for  Our  Use,  to  be  disposed  of  in  such  manner 
as  We  shall  hereafter  direct  and  appoint. 

56.  And  whereas  it  is  necessary,  that  all  Persons  who  may  be  desirous 
of  settling  in  Our  said  Province,  should  be  fully  informed  of  the  Terms  and 
Conditions,  upon  which  Lands  will  be  granted  in  Our  said  Province;  You 
are  therefore,  as  soon  as  possible,  to  cause  a  Publication  to  be  made,  by 
Proclamation  or  otherwise,  as  you  in  your  Discretion  shall  think  most 
adviseable,  of  all  and  every  the  foregoing  Terms,  Conditions  and  Regulations 
of  every  kind,  respecting  the  Grants  of  Lands;  in  which  Proclamation 
it  may  be  expedient  to  add  some  short  Description  of  the  natural  Advan- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  199 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

tages  of  the  Soil,  and  Climate,  and  it's  peculiar  Conveniences  for  Trade  and 
Navigation;  and  you  are  to  take  such  Steps  as  you  shall  think  proper  for 
the  publishing  such  Proclamation  in  all  the  Colonies  in  North  America. 

57.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  all  the  foregoing 
Instructions  to  you,  as  well  as  any  which  You  may  hereafter  receive,  relative 
to  the  Form  and  Method  of  passing  Grants  of  Lands,  and  the  Terms  and 
Conditions  to  be  annexed  to  such  Grants,  be  entered  upon  Record,  with  the 
Grants  themselves,  for  the  Information  and  Satisfaction  of  all  Parties 
whatever,  that  may  be  concerned  therein. 

58.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  you  do  consider  of  a 
proper  and  effectual  Method  of  collecting,  receiving  and  accounting  for  Our 
Quit  Rents,  whereby  all  Frauds,  Concealment,  Irregularity  or  Neglect 
therein  may  be  prevented,  and  whereby  the  Receipt  thereof  may  be  effec- 
tually checked  and  controlled;  And  if  it  shall  appear  necessary  to  pass 
an  Act  for  the  more  effectually  ascertaining,  and  the  more  speedily  and 
regularly  collecting  Our  Quit  Rents,  you  are  to  prepare  the  Heads  of  such 
a  Bill,  as  you  shall  think  may  most  effectually  conduce  to  the  procuring 
the  good  Ends  proposed,  and  to  transmit  the  same  to  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations,  in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us  for  Our  further 
Directions  therein. 

59.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  PleasurCj  that  the  Surveyor  General, 
or  such  other  Person  or  Persons  as  you  shall  think  proper  to  appoint,  do, 
once  in  every  year  or  oftener  as  Occasion  shall  require,  inspect  the  State 
of  all  Grants  of  Lands  made  by  you,  and  make  report  thereof  to  you  in 
Writing,  specifying  whether  the  Conditions  therein  contained  have  or  have 
not  been  complied  with,  or  what  Progress  has  been  made  towards  fulfilling 
the  same;  and  you  are  annually  to  transmit  Copies  of  such  Reports  to  Our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations.  •-'' 

60.  And  whereas  Our  Province  of  Quebec  is  in  part  inhabited  and 
possessed  by  several  Nations  and  Tribes  of  Indians,  with  whom  it  is  both 
necessary  and  expedient  to  cultivate  and  maintain  a  strict  Friendship 
and  good  Correspondence,  so  that  they  may  be  induced  by  Degrees,  not 
only  to  be  good  Neighbours  to  Our  Subjects,  but  likewise  themselves 
to  become  good  Subjects  to  Us;  You  are  therefore,  as  soon  as  you  con- 
veniently can,  to  appoint  a  proper  Person  or  Persons  to  assemble,  and  treat 
with  the  said  Indians,  promising  and  assuring  them  of  Protection  and  Friend- 
ship on  Our  part,  and  delivering  them  such  Presents,  as  shall  be  sent  to 
you  for  that  purpose. 

61.  And  you  are  to  inform  yourself  with  the  greatest  Exactness  of  the 
Number,  Nature  and  Disposition  of  the  several  Bodies  or  Tribes  of  Indians, 
of  the  manner  of  their  Lives,  and  the  Rules  and  Constitutions,  by  which 
they  are  governed  or  regulated.  And  You  are  upon  no  Account  to  molest 
or  disturb  them  in  the  Possession  of  such  Parts  of  the  said  Province,  as 
they  at  present  occupy  or  possess;  but  to  use  the  best  means  You  can 
for  conciliating  their  Affections,  and  uniting  them  to  Our  Government, 


200  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

reporting  to  Us,  by  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  whatever 
Information  you  can  collect  with  respect  to  these  People,  and  the  whole 
of  your  Proceedings  with  them. 

62.  Whereas  We  have,  by  Our  Proclamation  dated  the  seventh  day 
of  October  in  the  Third  year  of  Our  Reign,  strictly  forbid,  on  pain  of  Our 
Displeasure,  all  Our  Subjects  from  making  any  Purchases  or  Settlements 
whatever,  or  taking  Possession  of  any  of  the  Lands  reserved  to  the  several 
Nations  of  Indians,  with  whom  We  are  connected,  and  who  live  under 
Our  Protection,  without  Our  especial  Leave  for  that  Purpose  first  obtained; 
It  is  Our  express  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  you  take  the  most  effectual  Care 
that  Our  Royal  Directions  herein  be  punctually  complied  with,  and  that 
the  Trade  with  such  of  the  said  Indians  as  depend  upon  your  Government 
be  carried  on  in  the  Manner,  and  under  the  Regulations  prescribed  in  Our 
said  Proclamation. 

63.  You  are  to  use  your  best  Endeavours  in  improving  the  Trade 
of  those  Parts,  by  settling  such  Orders  and  Regulations  therein,  with  the 
Advice  of  Our  said  Council,  as  may  be  most  acceptable  to  the  Generality 
of  the  Inhabitants.  And  it  is  Our  express  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  you 
do  not,  upon  any  Pretence  whatever,  upon  pain  of  Our  highest  Displeasure, 
give  your  Assent  to  any  Law  or  Laws  for  setting  up  any  Manufactures 
and  carrying  on  any  Trades,  which  are  hurtful  and  prejudicial  to  this  King- 
dom; and  that  You  do  use  your  utmost  Endeavours  to  discourage,  dis- 
countenance and  restrain  any  Attempts  which  may  be  made  to  set  up  such 
Manufactures,  or  establish  any  such  Trades. 

64.  Whereas  by  the  S""  and  6"'  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  and 
Neutrality  in  America,*  concluded  between  England  and  France  the  6**^ 
16  Day  of  November  1686,  the  Subjects  and  Inhabitants  of  each  Kingdom 
are  prohibited  to  trade  and  fish  in  all  Places  possessed,  or  which  shall  be 
possessed  by  the  other  in  America;  and  if  any  Ships  shall  be  found  trading 
contrary  to  the  said  Treaty,  upon  due  Proof  the  said  Ships  shall  be  con- 
fiscated; but  in  case  the  subjects  of  either  King  shall  be  forced  by  Stress 
of  Weather,  Enemies,  or  other  Necessity  into  the  Ports  of  the  other  in 
America,  they  shall  be  treated  with  Humanity  and  Kindness,  and  may 
provide  themselves  with  Victuals,  and  other  Things  necessary  for  their 
Sustenance,  and  the  Reparation  of  their  Ships,  at  reasonable  Rates;  pro- 
vided they  do  not  break  bulk,  nor  carry  any  Goods  out  of  their  Ships, 
exposing  them  to  Sale,  nor  receive  any  Merchandize  on  board,  under 
Penalty  of  Confiscation  of  Ship  and  Goods;  It  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  Plea- 
sure, that  You  signify  to  Our  Subjects  under  your  Government  the  Purport 
and  Intent  of  the  abovesaid  two  Articles;  and  that  you  take  particular 
Care,  that  none  of  the  French  Subjects  be  allowed  to  trade  from  their 
said  Settlements  to  the  Province  under  your  Government,  or  to  fish  upon 
the  Coast  thereof.  ' 

•  This  Treaty  of  London,  had  reference  only  to  the  dominions  of  the  two  Crowns  in  America- 
It  is  given  in  full  in  Collection  de  Documents  Relatifs  d  VHistoire  de  la  Nouvelle-France.  Vol.  !■ 
p.  372. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  201 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

65.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do  not  dispose  of  any 
Forfeitures  or  Escheats  to  any  Person,  until  the  Sheriff,  or  other  proper 
Officer,  have  made  Enquiry,  by  a  Jury  upon  their  Oaths,  into  the  true 
Value  thereof,  nor  until  you  have  transmitted  to  Our  Commissioners 
of  Our  Treasury,  and  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
a  particular  Account  of  such  Forfeitures  and  Escheats,  and  the  Value 
thereof.  And  you  are  to  take  Care,  that  the  Produce  of  such  Forfeitures 
and  Escheats,  in  case  We  shall  think  proper  to  give  You  Directions  to  dis- 
pose of  the  same,  be  duly  paid  to  Our  Treasurer  or  Receiver  General  of 
Our  said  Province,  and  a  full  Account  transmitted  to  Our  Commissioners 
of  Our  Treasury,  or  Our  High  Treasurer  for  the  Time  being,  and  to  Our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  with  the  Names  of  the  Persons 
to  whom  disposed. 

66.  And  whereas  Commissions  have  been  granted  unto  several  Persons 
in  Our  respective  Plantations  in  America  for  the  trying  of  Pirates  in  those 
Parts,  pursuant  to  the  Acts  for  the  more  effectual  Suppression  of  Piracy; 
and  by  a  Commission  already  sent  to  Our  Province  of  New  York,  Our 
Governor  there  is  impowered,  together  with  Others  therein  mentioned, 
to  proceed  accordingly  in  Reference  to  Our  said  Province;  Our  Will  and 
Pleasure  is,  that  you  do  use  your  best  Endeavours  to  apprehend  all  Persons 
whatever  who  may  have  been  guilty  of  Piracy  within  your  Government, 
or  who  having  committed  such  Crimes  at  other  Places,  may  come  within 
your  Jurisdiction;  and  until  We  shall  think  proper  to  direct  the  like  Com- 
mission to  be  established  for  Our  Government  of  Quebec,  You  are  to  send 
such  Pirates,  with  what  Proofs  of  their  Guilt  You  can  procure  or  collect, 
to  Our  Governor  of  New  York  to  be  tried  and  punished  under  the  Authority 
of  the  Commission  established  for  those  Parts. 

67.  And  whereas  you  will  receive  from  Our  Commissioners  for  exe- 
cuting the  Office  of  High  Admiral  of  Great  Britain  and  of  Our  Plantations, 
a  Commission  constituting  you  Vice  Admiral  of  Our  said-' Province;  You 
are  hereby  required  and  directed  carefully  to  put  into  Execution  the 
several  Powers  thereby  granted  to  you. 

68.  Whereas  great  Inconveniences  have  happened  heretofore  by  Mer- 
chant Ships  and  other  Vessels  in  the  Plantations  wearing  the  Colours  borne 
by  Our  Ships  of  War,  under  Pretence  of  Commissions  granted  to  them  by 
the  Governors  of  the  said  Plantations,  and,  by  trading  under  those  Colours, 
not  only  amongst  Our  own  Subjects,  but  also  those  of  other  Princes  and 
States,  and  committing  divers  Irregularitys,  they  may  very  much  dishonor 
Our  Service;  For  preventing  thereof  You  are  to  oblige  the  Commanders 
of  all  such  Ships,  to  which  you  shall  grant  Commissions,  to  wear  no  other 
Colours  than  such  as  are  described  in  an  Order  of  Council  of  the  seventh 
of  January  1730,  in  relation  to  Colours  to  be  worn  by  all  Ships  and  Vessels, 
except  Our  Ships  of  War. 

69.  And  whereas  there  have  been  great  Irregularitys  in  the  manner 
of  granting  Commissions  in  the  Plantations  to  private  Ships  of  War,  You 


202  ANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

are  to  govern  yourself,  whenever  there  shall  be  Occasion,  according  to  the 
Commissions  and  Instructions  granted  in  this  Kingdom;  But  you  are  not 
to  grant  Commissions  of  Marque  or  Reprizal  against  any  Prince  or  State, 
or  their  Subjects,  in  Amity  with  Us,  to  any  Person  whatsoever,  without 
Our  special  Command. 

70.  Whereas  We  have  been  informed  that,  during  the  time  of  War, 
Our  Enemies  have  frequently  got  Intelligence  of  the  State  of  Our  Plantations 
by  Letters  from  private  Persons  to  their  Correspondents  in  Great  Britain, 
taken  on  board  Ships  coming  from  the  Plantations,  which  has  been  of 
dangerous  Consequence;  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  therefore  is,  that  you 
signify  to  all  Merchants,  Planters  and  Others,  that  they  be  very  cautious, 
in  time  of  War,  whenever  that  shall  happen,  in  giving  any  Accounts  by 
Letters  of  the  public  State  and  Condition  of  Our  Province  under  your 
Government;  And  you  are  further  to  give  Directions  to  all  Masters  of 
Ships,  or  other  Persons  to  whom  you  may  entrust  your  Letters,  that  they 
put  such  Letters  into  a  Bag,  with  a  sufficient  weight  to  sink  the  same  im- 
mediately in  Case  of  imminent  danger  from  the  Enemy;  And  you  are  also 
to  let  the  Merchants  and  Planters  know,  how  greatly  it  is  for  their  Interest 
that  their  Letters  should  not  fall  into  the  Hands  of  the  Enemy,  and  therefore 
that  they  should  give  like  Orders  to  Masters  of  Ships  in  relation  to  their 
Letters;  And  you  are  further  to  advise  all  Masters  of  Ships,  that  they  do 
sink  all  Letters,  in  case  of  Danger,  in  the  Manner  before  mentioned. 

7L  And  whereas,  in  Time  of  War,  the  Merchants  and  Planters  in  Our 
Plantations  in  America  did  correspond  and  trade  with  Our  Enemies,  and 
carry  Intelligence  to  them,  to  the  great  Prejudice  and  Hazard  of  Our  said 
Plantations;  You  are  therefore  by  all  possible  Methods  to  endeavour 
to  hinder  such  Trade  and  Correspondence  in  Time  of  War. 

72.  And  You  are  to  report  to  Us,  by  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and 
Plantations, — 

What  is  the  Nature  of  the  Soil  and  Climate  of  the  Province  under  your 
Government.  If  it  differs  in  these  Circumstances  from  Our  other  Northern 
Colonies,  in  what  that  Difference  consists  ?  And  what  beneficial  Articles 
of  Commerce  the  different  Parts  of  it  are  capable  of  producing  ? 

What  Rivers  there  are,  and  of  what  Extent  and  Convenience  to  the 
Planters  ? 

What  are  the  principal  Harbours;  how  situated,  of  what  Extent; 
and  what  is  the  Depth  of  Water,  and  Nature  of  the  Anchorage  in  each 
of  them  ? 

What  Quantity  of  Land  is  now  under  actual  Improvement  and  Settle- 
ment ?  What  are  the  chief  Articles  of  Produce  and  Culture;  the  annual 
amount  of  the  Quantity  of  each;  and  upon  what  Terms  and  Conditions 
the  Inhabitants  hold  their  Lands,  either  of  Cultivation,  Rent,  or  Personal 
Service  ? 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  203 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

What  is  the  Quantity,  Nature  and  Property  of  the  Land  uncultivated ; 
how  much  of  it  is  capable  of  Culture;  and  what  part  thereof  is  private 
Property  ? 

What  is  the  Number  of  Inhabitants,  Whites  and  Blacks,  distinguishing 
each  ?  What  Number  of  the  Former  is  capable  of  bearing  Arms,  and  what 
Number  of  the  Latter  is  annually  necessary  to  be  supply'd  in  proportion 
to  the  Land  cultivated  ? 

What  was  the  Nature,  Form  and  Constitution  of  the  Civil  Govern- 
ment; what  Judicatures  were  there  established,  and  under  what  Regula- 
tions did  the  French  Inhabitants  carry  on  their  Commerce  ? 

73.  You  are  from  time  to  time  to  send  unto  Us,  by  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations,  as  aforesaid,  an  Account  of  the  Increase  and 
Decrease  of  the  Inhabitants,  Whites  and  Blacks,  and  also  an  Account 
of  all  Persons  born,  christened  and  buried. 

74.  Whereas  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  that  We  be  exactly  informed 
of  the  State  of  Defence  of  all  Our  Plantations  in  America,  as  well  in  relation 
to  the  Stores  of  War  that  are  in  each  Plantation,  as  to  the  Forts  and  Forti- 
fications there ;  and  what  more  may  be  necessary  to  be  built  for  the  Defence 
and  Security  of  the  same;  You  are  as  soon  as  possible  to  prepare  an  Account 
thereof  with  relation  to  Our  said  Province  in  the  most  particular 
manner;  And  You  are  therein  to  express  the  present  State  of  the  Arms, 
Ammunition  and  other  Stores  of  War,  belonging  to  the  said  Province, 
either  in  public  Magazines,  or  in  the  Hands  of  private  Persons;  together 
with  the  State  of  all  Places,  either  already  fortified,  or  that  you  judge 
necessary  to  be  fortified  for  the  Security  of  Our  said  Province;  And  you 
are  to  transmit  the  said  Accounts  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and 
Plantations,  as  also  a  Duplicate  thereof  to  Our  Master  General  or  principal 
Officers  of  Our  Ordnance;  Which  Accounts  are  to  express  the  Particulars 
of  Ordnance,  Carriages,  Balls,  Powder,  and  other  Sorts  of  Arms  and  Ammu- 
nition in  Our  public  Stores,  and  so  from  time  to  time  of  what  shall  be  sent 
you,  or  bought  with  the  public  Money,  and  to  specify  the  Time  of  the 
Disposal,  and  the  Occasion  thereof:  And  You  are  half  yearly  to  transmit 
a  general  Account  of  the  State  of  the  Fortifications  and  Warlike  Stores, 
specify'd  in  the  manner  above  mentioned. 

75.  You  are  from  time  to  time  to  give  an  Account,  what  Strength 
your  Neighbours  have  by  Sea  and  Land,  and  of  the  Condition  of  their 
Plantations,  and  what  Correspondence  You  keep  with  them. 

76.  And  in  case  of  any  Distress  of  any  other  of  Our  Plantations,  You 
shall,  upon  Application  of  the  respective  Governors  thereof  unto  you, 
assist  them  with  what  Aid  the  Condition  and  Safety  of  Our  Province  under 
Your  Government  can  spare. 

77.  If  anything  shall  happen,  which  may  be  of  Advantage  or  Security 
to  Our  Province  under  your  Government,  which  is  not  herein,  or  by  your 
Commission  provided  for.  We  do  hereby  allow  unto  you,  with  the  Advice 
and  Consent  of  Our  Council,  to  take  Order  for  the  present  therein,  giving 


204  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

unto  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  speedy  Notice  thereof, 
in  order  to  be  laid  before  Us,  that  you  may  receive  Our  Ratification,  if 
We  shall  approve  the  same: — provided  always,  that  you  do  not,  by  Colour 
of  any  Power  or  Authority  hereby  given  you,  commence  or  declare  War 
without  Our  Knowledge  and  particular  Commands  therein. 

78.  And  whereas  We  have,  by  the  second  Article  of  these  Our  Instruc- 
tions to  you,  directed  and  appointed  that  your  chief  Residence  shall  be  at 
Quebec;  you  are  nevertheless  frequently  to  visit  the  other  parts  of  your 
Government,  in  order  to  inspect  the  Management  of  all  public  Affairs, 
and  thereby  the  better  to  take  Care,  that  the  Government  be  so  administered, 
that  no  disorderly  Practices  may  grow  up  contrarjr^o  Our  Service  and  the 
Welfare  of  Our  Subjects. 

79.  And  whereas  great  Prejudice  may  happen  to  Our  Service,  and  the 
Security  of  the  Province,  by  your  Absence  from  those  Parts,  You  are  not, 
upon  any  Pretence  whatsoever,  to  come  into  Europe,  without  having  first 
obtained  Leave  for  so  doing  from  Us  under  Our  Sign  Manual  and  Signet, 
or  by  Our  Order  in  Our  Privy  Council ;  Yet  nevertheless  in  case  of  Sickness, 
You  may  go  to  South  Carolina,  or  any  other  of  Our  Southern  Plantations, 
and  there  stay  for  such  Space  as  the  Recovery  of  your  Health  may  absolutely 
require. 

80.  And  whereas  We  have  thought  fit  by  Our  Commission  to  direct, 
that  in  case  of  your  Death  or  Absence,  and  the  Death  or  Absence  of  Our 
Lieutenant  Governors  of  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres,  and  in  Case  there 
be  at  that  time  no  Person  within  Our  said  Province,  commissionated  or 
appointed  by  Us  to  be  Commander  in  Chief,  that  the  Eldest  Councillor, 
who  shall  be  at  the  time  of  your  Death  or  Absence,  or  at  the  Death  or 
Absence  of  Our  Lieutenant  Governors,  as  aforesaid,  residing  within  Our 
said  Province  under  your  Government,  shall  take  upon  him  the  Administra- 
tion of  Government,  and  execute  Our  said  Commission  and  Instructions, 
and  the  several  Powers  and  Authorities  therein  directed;  It  is  nevertheless 
Our  express  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  in  such  Case  the  said  President  shall 
forbear  to  pass  any  Act  or  Acts,  but  what  are  immediately  necessary 
for  the  Peace  and  Welfare  of  the  said  Province,  without  Our  particular 
Order  for  that  purpose;  And  that  he  shall  not  remove  or  suspend  any  of  the 
Members  of  Our  Council,  nor  any  Judges,  Justices  of  the  Peace,  or  other 
Officers  Civil  or  Military,  without  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  at  least  Seven 
of  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council,  nor  even  then  without  good  and  suffi- 
cient Reasons  for  the  same,  which  the  said  President  is  to  transmit,  signed 
by  himself  and  the  rest  of  Our  said  Council,  to  Our  Commissioners  for 
Trade  and  Plantations,  by  the  first  Opportunity  in  order  to  be  laid  before 
Us. 

81.  And  whereas  We  are  willing  in  the  best  manner  to  provide  for  the 
Support  of  the  Government  of  Our  Province  aforesaid,  of  which  You  are 
Governor,  by  setting  apart  sufficient  Allowances  to  such  as  shall  be  Our 
Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief,  residing  for  the  time  being  within  the 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  205 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

same;  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is,  that  when  it  shall  happen  that  you  are 
absent  from  Our  said  Province,  One  full  Moiety  of  the  Salary,  and  all  Per- 
quisites and  Emoluments  whatsoever,  which  would  otherwise  become 
due  unto  You,  shall,  during  the  time  of  your  Absence,  be  paid  and  satisfied 
,  unto  Our  Commander  in  Chief,  who  shall  be  resident  within  Our  said  Prov- 
ince for  the  Time  being;  which  We  do  hereby  order  and  allot  unto  him 
for  his  Maintenance,  and  for  the  better  Support  of  the  Dignity  of  that 
Our  Government. 

82.  And  You  are  upon  all  Occasions  to  send  unto  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations  only,  a  particular  Account  of  all  your  Proceedings, 
and  of  the  Condition  of  Affairs  within  your  Government,  in  order  to  be  laid 
before  Us:  provided  nevertheless,  whenever  any  Occurrences  shall  happen 
within  your  Government  of  such  a  Nature  and  Importance  as  may  require 
Our  more  immediate  Directions  by  One  of  Our  Principal  Secretaries  of 
State  and  also  upon  all  Occasions  and  in  all  Affairs  wherein  you  may  receive 
Our  Orders  by  One  of  Our  Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  you  shall  in  all 
such  Cases  transmit  to  Our  Secretary  of  State  only  an  Account  of  all  such 
Occurrences,  and  of  your  Proceedings  relative  to  such  Orders : — 

G.  R. 

ORDINANCE  ESTABLISHING  CIVIL  COURTS.^ 

An  ORDINANCE,  for  regulating  and  establishing  the  Courts  of  Judicature, 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  Quarter-Sessions,  Bailiffs,  and  other  Matters 
relative  to  the  Distribution  of  Justice  in  this  Province.^ 

Whereas  it  is  highly  expedient  and  necessary,  for  the  well  governing  of 
His  Majesty's  good  Subjects  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  for  the  speedy 
and  impartial  Distribution  of  Justice  among  the  same,  that  proper  Courts  of 
Judicature,  with  proper  Powers  and  Authorities,  and  under  proper  Regula- 
tions, should  be  established  and  appointed: 

His  Excellency  the  Governor,  by  and  with  the  Advice,  Consent  and 
Assistance  of  His  Majesty's  Council,  and  by  Virtue  of  the  Power  and  Author- 
ity to  him  given  by  His  Majesty's  Letters  Patent,  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
Great-Britain,  hath  thought  fit  to  Ordain  and  Declare;  and  his  said  Excel- 
lency, by  and  with  the  Advice,  Consent  and  Assistance  aforesaid,  Doth 
hereby  Ordain  and  Declare, 

That  a  Superior  Court  of  Judicature,  or  Court  of  King's  Bench,  be 
established  in  this  Province,  to  sit  and  hold  Terms  in  the  Town  of  Quebec, 

'  The  text  of  this  ordinance  is  taken  from,  "Ordinances,  Made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  the  said  Province,  since  the  Establishment  of  the  Civil  Govern- 
ment. Quebec,  1767."  This  has  been  compared  with  the  copy  in  the  Canadian  Archives,  vol. 
Q  62  A,  pt.  2.  p.  500. 

'  This  and  the  other  ordinances  of  the  period  were  passed  under  the  authority  of  the  Pro- 
clamation of  Oct.  8th,  1763,  together  with  the  Commission  and  Instructions  given  to  Governor 
Murray.  Civil  Government  was  not  formally  established  in  Canada  until  Aug.  10th,  1764. 
This  was  due  to  the  terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  10th  Feb.,  1763,  which  specified  that  eighteen 
months  were  to  be  allowed  for  those  French-Canadians  who  cared  to  leave  the  country  to  do  so. 


206  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

twice  in  every  Year,  viz.  One  to  begin  on  the  Twenty-first  Day  of  January, 
called  Hillary  Term,  the  other  on  the  Twenty-first  Day  of  June,  called  Trin- 
ity Term. 

In  this  Court  His  Majesty's  Chief-Justice'  presides,  with  Power  and 
Authority  to  hear  and  determine  all  criminal  and  civil  Causes,  agreeable  to 
the  Laws  of  England,  and  to  the  Ordinances  of  this  Province;  and  from  this 
Court  an  Appeal  lies  to  the  Governor  and  Council,  where  the  Matter  in 
Contest  is  above  the  Value  of  Three  Hundred  Pounds  Sterling;  and  from  the 
Governor  and  Council  an  Appeal  lies  to  the  King  and  Council,  where  the 
Matter  in  Contest  is  of  the  Value  of  Five  Hundred  Pounds  Sterling  or 
upwards, 

In  all  Tryals  in  this  Court,  all  His  Majesty's  Subjects  in  this  Colony  to 
be  admitted  on  Juries  without  Distinction.' 

And  His  Majesty's  Chief-Justice,  once  in  every  Year,  to  hold  a  Court  of. 
Assize,  and  General  Goal-Delivery,  soon  after  Hillary  Term,  at  the  Towns  of 
Montreal^  and  Trois-Rivihres ,  for  the  more  easy  and  convenient  Distribution 
of  Justice  to  His  Majesty's  Subjects  in  those  distant  Parts  of  the  Province. 

And  whereas  an  inferior  Court  of  Judicature,  or  Court  of  Common- 
Pleas,*  is  also  thought  necessary  and  convenient,  It  is  further  Ordained  and 
Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  That  an  inferior  Court  of  Judicature, 
or  Court  of  Common-Pleas,  is  hereby  established,  with  Power  and  Authority, 
to  determine  all  Property  above  the  Value  of  Ten  Pounds,  with  a  Liberty  of 
Appeal  to  either  Party,  to  the  Superior  Court,  or  Court  of  King's-Bench, 
where  the  Matter  in  Contest  is  of  the  Value  of  Twenty  Pounds  and  upwards. 

All  Tryals  in  this  Court  to  be  by  Juries,'  if  demanded  by  either  Party; 
and  this  Court  to  sit  and  hold  two  Terms  in  every  Year  at  the  Town  of 

'  The  first  Chief  Justice  of  Canada  was  William  Gregory,  appointed  in  1 764. 

•  Accompanying  the  copy  ef  this  ordinance  sent  to  the  Home  Government,  were  certain 
explanatory  observations,  in  which  Governor  Murray  states  his  reasons  for  introducing  various 
features.  On  this  clause  his  observation  is  as  follows:^"As  there  are  but  Two  Hundred  Pro- 
testant Subjects  in  the  Province,  the  greatest  part  of  which  are  disbanded  Soldiers  of  little  Pro- 
perty and  mean  Capacity,  it  is  thought  unjust  to  exclude  the  new  Roman  Catholic  Subjects  to 
sit  upon  Juries,  as  such  exclusion  would  constitute  the  said  Two  hundred  Protestants  perpetual 
Judges  of  the  Lives  and  Property  of  not  only  Eighty  Thousand  of  the  new  Subjects,  but  likewise 
of  all  the  Military  in  the  Province;  besides  if  the  Canadians  are  not  to  be  admitted  on  Juries, 
many  will  Emigrate;  This  Establishment  is  therefore  no  more  than  a  temporary  Expedient 
to  keep  Things  as  they  are  until  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  is  known  on  this  critical  and  difficult 
Point."     Q  62  A,  pt.  2,  p.  500. 

'  Governor  Murray's  observation: — "We  find,  which  was  not  at  first  apprehended,  that  the 
Court  of  Assize  proposed  to  be  held  at  Montreal  Twice  every  year,  will  be  attended  with  too 
much  Expense  to  the  Crown,  and  therefore  that  Establishment  shall  be  corrected."  Ibid, 
p.  502. 

*  Governor  Murray's  observation: — "The  Court  of  Common  Pleas  is  only  for  the  Canadians; 
not  to  admit  of  such  a  Court  until  they  can  be  supposed  to  know  something  of  our  Laws  and 
Methods  of  procuring  Justice  in  our  Courts,  would  be  like  sending  a  ship  to  sea  without  a  Compass; 
indeed  it  would  be  more  cruel — the  ship  might  escape.  Chance  might  drive  her  into  some  hospit- 
able Harbour,  but  the  poor  Canadians  could  never  shun  the  Attempts  of  designing  Men,  and  the 
Voracity  of  hungry  Practitioners  in  the  Law;  they  must  be  undone  during  the  First  Months 
of  their  Ignorance;  if  any  escaped,  their  Affections  must  be  alienated  and  disgusted  with  our 
Government  and  Laws"     Ibid.  p.  502. 

'  Governor  Murray's  observation: — "It  is  necessary  to  Observe  that  the  few  British  Traders 
living  here,  of  which  not  above  Ten  or  Twelve  have  any  fixed  Property  in  this  Province,  are  much 
dissatisfied  because  we  have  admitted  the  Canadians  on  Juries;  the  Reason  is  evident,  their  own 
Consequence  is  thereby  bounded.  But  the  Practitioners  in  the  English  Law  have  probably 
put  them  out  of  Humour  with  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  (which  they  are  pleased  to  call  un- 
constitutional:)    Ibid.  p.  503. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  207 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Quebec,  at  the  same  Time  with  the  Superior  Court,  or  Court  of  King's- 
Bench.  Where  the  Matter  in  Contest  in  this  Court  is  above  the  Value  of 
Three  Hundred  Pounds  SterHng,  either  Party  may  (if  they  shall  think  proper) 
appeal  to  the  Governor  and  Council  immediately,  and  from  the  Governor 
and  Council  an  Appeal  lies  to  the  King  and  Council,  where  the  Matter  in 
Contest  is  of  the  Value  of  Five  Hundred  Pounds  Sterling  or  upwards. 

The  Judges  in  this  Court  are  to  determine  agreeable  to  Equity,  having 
Regard  nevertheless  to  the  Laws  of  England,  as  far  as  the  Circumstances 
and  present  Situation  of  Things  will  admit,  until  such  Time  as  proper 
Ordinances  for  the  Information  of  the  People  can  be  established  by  the 
Governor  and  Council,  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England. 

The  French  Laws  and  Customs  to  be  allowed  and  admitted  in  all 
Causes  in  this  Court,  between  the  Natives  of  this  Province,  where  the  Cause 
of  Action  arose  before  the  first  Day  of  October,  One  Thousand  Seven  Hun- 
dred and  Sixty-four. 

The  first  Process  of  this  Court  to  be  an'Attachment  against  the  Body. 

An  Execution  to  go  against  the  Body,_Lands  or  Goods  of  the  Defendant. 

^Canadian  Advocats,  Proctors,  &c.'may 'practise  in  this  Court. 

And  whereas  it  is  thought  highly  necessary  for  the  Ease,  Convenience 
and  Happiness  of  all  His  Majesty's  loving  Subjects,  That  Justices  of  the 
Peace  should  be  appointed  for  the  respective  Districts  of  this  Province, 
with  Power  of  determining  Property  of  small  Value  in  a  summary  Way, 
It  is  therefore  further  Ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  and 
full  Power  is  hereby  Given  and  Granted  to  any  one  of  His  Majesty's  Justices 
of  the  Peace,  within  their  respective  Districts,  to  hear  and  finally  determine 
in  all  Causes  or  Matters  of  Property,  not  exceeding  the  Sum  of  Five  Pounds 
current  Money  of  Quebec,  and  to  any  two  Justices  of  the  Peace,  within  their 
respective  Districts,  to  hear  and  finally  determine  in  all  Causes  or  Matters 
of  Property,  not  exceeding  the  Sum  of  Ten  Pounds  said  Currency,  which 
Decisions  being  within,  and  not  exceeding  the  aforesaid  Limitation,  shall 
not  be  liable  to  an  Appeal ;  and  also  full  Power  is,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid. 
Given  and  Granted,  to  any  three  of  said  Justices  of  the  Peace  to  be  a 
Quorum,  with  Power  of  holding  Quarter-Sessions  in  their  respective  Dis- 
tricts every  three  Months,  and  also  to  hear  and  determine  all  Causes  and 
Matters  of  Property  which  shall  be  above  the  Sum  of  Ten  Pounds,  and  not 
exceeding  Thirty  Pounds  current  Money  of  Quebec,  with  Liberty  of  Appeal 
to  either  Party  to  the  Superior  Court,  or  Court  of  King's-Bench :  Aiui  it  is 
hereby  Ordered,  That  the  aforesaid  Justices  of  the  Peace  do  issue  their 
Warrants,  directed  to  the  Captains  and  other  Officers  of  the  Militia  in 
this  Province,  to  be  by  them  executed,  until  the  Provost-Marshal,  legally 

'  Governor  Murray's  observation; — "We  thought  it  reasonable  and  necessary  to  allow 
Canadian  Advocates  and  Proctors  to  practice  in  this  Court  of  Common  Pleas  only  (for  they  are 
not  admitted  in  the  other  Courts)  because  we  have  not  yet  got  one  English  Barrister  or  Attorney 
who  understands  the  French  Language."  Ibid.  p.  504.  See  also,  in  connection  with  this  and 
the  previous  note,  Murray's  letter  to  the  Lords  of  Trade,  Oct.  29th,  1764,  p.  231  and  the  petition 
oi  the  Quebec  Traders  to  the  King,  p.  232 


208  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

authorised  by  His  Majesty,  shall  arrive,  and  other  inferior  Officers  be  ap- 
pointed for  that  Purpose;  all  Officers,  Civil  and  Military,  or  other  His 
Majesty's  loving  Subjects,  are  hereby  commanded  and  required  to  be  aiding 
and  assisting  to  the  said  Justices  and  Officers  of  Militia  in  the  due  Execution 
of  their  Duty.  And  it  is  further  Ordered  and  Directed,  by  the  Authority 
aforesaid,  That  two  of  the  said  Justices  of  the  Peace  do  sit  weekly  in  Rota- 
tion, for  the  better  Regulation  of  the  Police,  and  other  Matters  and  Things 
in  the  Towns  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  and  that  the  Names  of  the  Justices  who 
are  to  sit  in  each  Week,  be  posted  up  on  the  Door  of  the  Session-House  by 
the  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  two  Days  before  their  respective  Days  of  Sitting, 
that  all  Persons  may  know  to  whom  to  apply  for  Redress. 

And  whereas  there  are  not  at  present  a  sufficient  Number  of  Protestant 
Subjects,  resident  in  the  intended  District  of  Trois-Rivieres,  qualified  to  be 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  to  hold  Quarter-Sessions,  It  is  therefore  further 
Ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  That  from  henceforth 
this  Province  shall  be  divided  into  two  Districts,  to  be  known  and  called 
by  the  Names  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  for  the  Time  being,  and  until  there 
may  be  a  competent  Number  of  Persons  settled  at  or  near  Trois-Rivieres, 
duly  qualified  to  execute  the  Office  of  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  the  Power  of 
holding  such  Quarter-Sessions  above-mentioned,  or  until  His  Majesty's 
Pleasure  be  known  in  that  Behalf ;  and  that  the  said  two  Districts  be  divided 
and  bounded  by  the  River  Godfrey  on  the  South,  and  by  the  River  St. 
Maurice  on  the  North  Side. 

And  whereas  it  is  thought  very  expedient  and  necessary,  for  the  speedy 
and  due  Execution  of  the  Laws,  and  for  the  Ease  and  Safety  of  His  Majesty's 
Subjects,  That  a  sufficient  Number  of  inferior  Officers  should  be  appointed 
in  every  Parish  throughout  this  Province;  It  is  therefore  Ordered,  by  the 
Authority  aforesaid.  That  the  Majority  of  the  Householders,  in  each  and 
every  Parish,  do,  on  the  Twenty-fourth  Day  of  June,  in  every  Year,  elect 
and  return  to  the  Deputy-Secretary,  within  fourteen  Days  after  such 
Election,  six  good  and  sufficient  Men  to  serve  as  Bailiffs'  and  Sub-Bailiffs 
in  each  Parish,  out  of  which  Number  the  King's  Governor,  or  Commander 
in  Chief  for  the  Time  being,  with  the  Consent  of  the  Council,  is  to  nominate 
and  appoint  the  Persons  who  are  to  act  as  Bailiffs  and  Sub-Bailiffs  in  each 
Parish ;  and  such  Nomination  or  Appointment  is  to  be  notified  by  the  Depu- 
ty-Secretary to  the  respective  Parishes,  and  also  published  in  the  Quebec- 
Gazette,  some  Time  in  the  last  Week  in  August  in  every  Year;  and  the  said 
Bailiffs  and  Sub-Bailiffs,  so  nominated  as  aforesaid,  are  to  enter  upon,  and 
begin  to  execute  their  respective  Offices  on  the  Twenty-ninth  Day  of  Sep- 
tember in  every  Year. 

No  Person  to  be  elected  a  second  Time  to  the  same  Office,  except  the 
whole  Parish  has  served  round,  or  that  those  who  have  not,  are  laid  aside  for 
some  material  Objection,  which  must  be  supported  by  Proof:  But  that 

•Governor  Murray's  observation: — "We  called  them  Bailiffs,  because  the  Word  is  better 
understood  by  the  New  Subjects  than  that  of  Constable."     Ibid.  p.  510. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  209 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

there  may  never  be  an  entire  Set  of  new  Officers  at  one  Time,  but  that  those 
who  remain  may  be  able  to  instruct  those  who  enter  into  Office,  one  of  those 
Persons  who  served  as  Sub-BaiHffs  in  each  Parish,  to  be  elected  and  nomi- 
ated  Bailiffs  of  said  Parish  the  ensuing  Year. 

If  a  Bailiff  dies  in  his  Office,  the  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief, 
will  nominate  one  of  those  returned  by  said  Parish  to  serve  as  Sub-Bailiffs 
for  the  Remainder  of  the  Year;  and  when  a  Sub-BaiHff  happens  to  die  in 
Office,  the  Bailiffs  shall  assemble  the  Parish  upon  the  next  publick  Feast 
Day  insuing  his  Decease,  who  shall  proceed  to  elect  and  return,  as  aforesaid, 
another  Sub-Bailiff. 

The  Election  of  Bailiffs  and  Sub-Bailiffs  for  this  present  Year,  to  be  on 
the  Twentieth  Day  of  October;  their  Names  to  be  returned  immediately 
after  the  Election:  Their  Nomination  will  be  notified  and  published  by  the 
Deputy-Secretary  as  soon  as  may  be,  and  they  shall  enter  upon,  and  begin 
to  execute  their  respective  Offices,  on  the  First  Day  of  December,  but  all 
Elections,  &c.  after  this  Turn,  shall  be  upon  the  Days  and  Times  above- 
mentioned  and  appointed  for  that  Purpose. 

The  Bailiffs  are  to  oversee  the  King's  High-ways  and  the  publick 
Bridges,  and  see  that  the  same  are  kept  in  good  and  sufficient  Repair; 
to  arrest  and  apprehend  all  Criminals,  against  whom  they  shall  have  Writs 
or  Warrants,  and  to  guard  and  conduct  them  through  their  respective 
Parishes,  and  convey  them  to  such  Prisons  or  Places  as  the  Writ  or  Warrant 
shall  direct:  They  are  also  to  examine  all  Bodies  that  are  exposed,  and  on 
whom  any  Marks  of  Violence  appear,  in  Presence  of  five  reputable  House- 
holders of  the  same  Parish,  whom  he  is  hereby  impowered  to  summons  to 
inspect  the  same,  and  report  in  Writing  the  State  and  Circumstances 
thereof  to  the  next  Magistrate,  that  a  further  Examination  may  be  made 
therein  if  necessary;  but  this  to  be  done  only  where  the  Coroner  cannot  by 
any  Possibility  attend,  which  in  this  extensive  Province  may  frequently 
happen. 

Where  any  Disputes  happen  concerning  the  Breaking  or  Repairing  of 
Fences,  upon  Complaint  made  to  the  Bailiff,  he  shall  summons  the  Defen- 
dant, who  is  to  choose  three  indifferent  Persons,  and  the  Plaintiff  three 
more,  and  these  six,  the  Bailiff  presiding,  to  decide  the  Dispute;  from  their 
Sentence  either  Party  may  appeal  to  the  Quarter-Sessions;  the  Person 
found  in  Fault  to  pay  One  Shilling  and  no  more,  to  the  Person  who  shall 
draw  up  the  Decision. 

These  Bailiffs  to  be  sworn  into  their  Office  by  the  next  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  as  soon  as  may  be  after  their  Nomination  as  aforesaid,  and  the  said 
Oath  to  be  returned  to  the  next  Quarter-Sessions  by  such  Justice. 

GIVEN  by  His  Excellency  the  Honourable  JAMES  MURRAY,  Esq.; 
Captain-General  and  Governor  in  Chief  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  Terri- 
tories thereon  depending  in  America,  Vice  Admiral  of  the  same.  Governor 
of  the  Town  of  Quebec,  Colonel-Commandant  of  the  Second  Battalion  of  the 
Royal  American  Regiment,   &c.   &c.     In  Council,  at  Quebec,  the  17th  of 


210  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

September,  Anno,  Domini,  1764,  and  in  the  Fourth  Year  of  the  Reign  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord  GEORGE  the  III,  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  Great-Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland,  KING,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c.  &c. 

J  A:  MURRAY. 
By  Order  of  His  Excellency  in  Council, 
J.  Gray,  D.  Sec'" 

Governor  Murray  to  the  Earl  of  Halifax.^ 

Quebec  IS"*  Oct'  1764 

My  Lord  When  the  Commission  His  Majesty  had  been  gratiously 
pleased  to  honor  me  with  as  Governor  of  this  Province  arrived  at  Quebec, 
The  Gentlemen  who  had  till  then  acted  as  Lieu*  Governors  of  Montreal 
and  Trois  Rivieres  chose  Still  to  Continue  so  in  their  Military  Capacitys, 
and  declared  I  could  have  no  Command  over  the  Troops  in  their  respective 
Districts.* 

The  Regard  I  have  for  my  Royal  Masters  Service  which  must  ever 
make  me  Studious  to  Obviate,  any  real  or  possible  Motive  of  Dissagreement, 
amongst  his  officers,  induced  me  to  Wave  a  Right  which  appeared  to  myself 
plain,  incontestable,  and  indeed  necessary  for  the  Governor  of  this  Province; 
I  however  laid  the  same  before  the  Commander  in  Chief,  and  at  the  same 
time  sent  him  a  Coppy  of  my  Military  Commission,  as  Governor  of  the 
Town  and  Dependencies  of  Quebec,  Coppys  of  the  Letters  which  have  pass'd 
on  this  Occasion,  I  have  the  honor  to  lay  before  your  Lordship;  And  as  I 
plainly  forsee  M'  Gage'  means,  to  divest  me  of  all  Military  Authority,  I 
should  be  Deficient  in  my  Duty  was  I  not  to  represent  to  your  Lordship  the 
Inconveniencys  to  His  Majestys  Service,  which  in  my  Opinion,  must  neces- 
sarily happen  from  Such  a  Step. 

It  must  be  allowed  that  without  a  Military  Force  this  lately  Conquerd 
Province  cannot  be  Govern'd,  there  doeth  not  exist  in  it  above  One  hundred 
protestant  Subjects  exclusive  of  the  Troops,  And  by  my  instructions  of 
these  hundred  Protestants  must  be  composed  the  Magistracy,  But  what 
Force,  what  weight,  can  such  a  Magistracy  have,  unless  the  Supreme 
Magistrate  has  the  Disposition  of  the  Military  Force;  if  he  has  not,  it  is 
to  be  apprehended  that  the  People  will  be  oppressd  by  the  Soldiery,  that  the 
Civil  Governor,  and  his  Officers,  will  become  Contemptable,  and  in  place 
of  being  the  means  of  preserveing  order,  and  .promoteing  the  happiness  of 

'  From  Public  Record  Office,  as  copied  in  Canadian  Archives,  vol.  Q  2,  p.  206. 

'  The  friction  which  developed  between  Murray  at  Quebec  and  Gage  and  Burton  at  Montreal 
and  Three  Rivers,  and  afterwards  Burton  and  Haldimand  at  these  places,  is  evidenced  in  numerous 
letters  between  these  officers  and  with  the  Home  Government,  as  given  in  various  volumes  of 
the  Haldimand  Papers,  e.  g.  B  1,  B  2,  B  6,  B  9,  and  in  Q  2,  in  Canadian  Archives. 

•  In  Aug.  1763,  upon  Sir  Jef.  Amherst  being  granted  leave  to  return  to  Britain,  Maj.  Gen. 
Gage  was  appointed,  for  the  time.  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Forces  in  America.  In  Sept., 
1764,  Sir  Jef.  Amherst  having  decided  not  to  return  to  America,  Gen.  Gage  received  his  regular 
Commission  as  Commander  in  Chief.  See  Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers,  1760-1765,  Nos.  967 
&  1449. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  211 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

the  Subject,  they  may  from  the  Natural  Jealousy  that  such  an  Establishment 
will  produce  become  the  bane  of  Peace,  As  the  weak  efforts  they  will  of 
course  make  in  Support  of  their  Authority,  can  be  productive  of  Nothing 
but  Vexation,  and  Confusion. 

The  Canadians  are  to  a  man  Soldiers,  and  will  naturally  conceive 
that  he  who  Commands  the  Troops,  should  govern  them;  I  am  convinced  at 
least  it  will  be  easyer  for  a  Soldier  to  introduce  and  make  palateable  to 
them  Our  Laws,  and  Customs,  than  it  can  be  for  a  Man  degraded  from  the 
Profession  of  Arms;  It  may  be  impertinent  to  say  more  on  a  Subject  I  think 
so  obvious,  I  have  only  therefore  to  entreat  your  Lordship  may  be  assured 
that  this  Remonstrance  proceeds  from  Nothing,  but  the  desire,  and  Anxiety 
I  have  to  execute  the  trust  reposed  in  me,  with  Propriety,  and  to  the  Satis- 
faction of  His  Majesty,  and  his  Servants. 

I  by  no  means  think  it  right.  That  the  Governor  of  Quebec  should  be 
upon  the  American  Staff.  His  Appointments  are  no  doubt  Sufficient  to 
Support  the  Dignity  of  his  Office,  and  the  Occupations  of  it,  will  necess  iryly 
require  his  immediate  Attendance  in  the  Province,  Whereas  that  of  the 
General  Officers  of  this  Establishment  will  beyond  a  doubt  be  necessary  in 
the  upper  Countrys,  where  the  Posts  to  watch  the  Indians,  and  to  regulate 
the  Trade  with  them  will  be  established ;  All  I  plead  for  is  the  necessity  of 
having  the  Disposition  of  the  Troops  destined  for  the  Security  of  the 
Province  intrusted  to  my  care,  that  they  may  pay  me  the  usual  Comple- 
ments, and  receive  from  me  the  Parole;  I  doe  not  even  desire  to  interfere 
with  the  CEconomy  of  those  Troops,  that  may  be  left  to  the  Senior  Officer  in 
the  Province  or  the  nearest  Brigadier  upon  the  Staff.  If  however  for  reasons 
I  do  not  forsee,  His  Majesty  shal  think  it  expedient  that  no  Civil  Governor 
in  America  shal  have  any  Military  Command,  I  have  only  to  Lament  my 
Singular  ill  fortune,  in  being  the  first  Man  upon  the  Spot  with  his  Regiment, 
and  that  in  his  own  Garrison  too,  who  was  Commanded  by  a  Junior  Officer,  in 
a  Country  where  he  had  the  honor  to  exert  his  Military  facultys  to  the  Satis- 
faction of  His  Royal  Sovereigns.' 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  with  the  utmost  Truth  and  Regard  My  Lord, 
Your  Lordship's  most  Oblidged,  most  Obedient,  and  most 

faithfull  humble  Servant 

JA:  MURRAY 
To  the  Right  Hpn'''" 

The  Earl  of  Hallifax 


'  In  another  letter  to  Halifax.  Oct.  30,  1764,  complaining  of  tfie  interference  of  Gage  and 
Burton,  Murray  attributes  their  attitude  to  jealousy  of  his  promotion  to  be  Governor  of  Quebec, 
and  suggests  that  Burton  should  be  removed  from  his  command  at  Montreal.  Replying  to  his 
representations,  Halifax  informs  Murray,  in  his  despatch  of  Jan.  12,  1765,  that  no  change  is  to 
be  made  in  the  system  of  military  commands  in  North  America,  but  that  Burton  had  l^n  in- 
structed not  to  interfere  in  civil  affairs.     See  Canadian  Archives  vol.  Q  2,  pp.  337  &  342. 


212  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

PRESENTMENTS  OF  THE  GRAND  JURY  OF  QUEBEC 

Presentments  of  Oct'  Sessions  made  at  a  Continuance  thereof  by  Ad- 
journment held  at  the  Sessions  house  in  the  City  of  Quebec  the  16*''  Oct' 
1764  by  the  Grand  Jury  in,  and  for  the  said  District  represent. 

1.  That  the  Great  Number  of  inferior  Courts  estabHsh'd  in  this  province 
with  an  intention  to  administer  Justice  are  tiresome  litigious  and  expensive 
to  this  poor  Colony  as  they  very  often  must  be  attended  with  the  disagree- 
able necessity  of  appeals  and  of  course  of  many  exorbitant  fees. 

2'^  The  Great  number  appointed  Justices  of  the  Peace  out  of  so  few 
men  of  Character  legally  qualified,  and  fit  to  be  trusted  with  determining 
the  liberty  and  property  of  his  Majesty's  Subjects  to  serve  their  Country  as 
Jurors,  is  Burthensome  and  not  practised  in  other  Infant  Colonys  like  this. 
It  can  answer  no  good  end,  to  waste  mens  time,  in  attending  on  Courts 
where  no  man  is  upon  the  Bench  qualified  to  explain  the  Law,  and  sum  up  the 
Evidences  to  the  Jury,  to  prevent  its  being  misled  by  the  Barristers. 

4.  That  in  the  Southern  Colonies,  where  men  qualified  to  serve  the 
publick  are  scarce,  there  are  no  Jurys  calld  but  when  the  Chief  Justice  of  the 
province  presides,  therefore  neither  the  Lives  nor  Libertys  of  his  Majesty's 
Subjects,  nor  any  property  above  the  value  of  3£  Sterl*  are  left  finally  to 
the  decision  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  for  the  easy  and  speedy  dis- 
patch of  Justice  there  are  Annually  held  three  Courts  of  Common  pleas  and 
Two  of  Sessions  or  assizes,  where  Jurys  are  summon'd  in  Rotation  from  the 
different  parts  of  the  province  and  return'd  by  Ballots,  Yet  we  are  of  opinion 
from  the  present  state  of  this  Colony  it  would  be  reasonable  to  Authorize 
any  three  of  his  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  finally  to  determine  the  fate 
of  any  sum  not  exceeding  Ten  pounds  without  Jury  or  appeal. 

5.  We  represent  also  as  a  very  great  grievance  that  tlje  market  places 
are  converted  into  Hutts,  Stalls  &c.  for  Nurserys  of  Idlers,  who  would  out 
of  Necessity  be  employ'd  in  several  Branches  of  Industry,  such  as  Fishing 
Farming  Sec*  if  not  permitted  contrary  to  good  policy  to  occupy  and  infest 
the  publick  Ground. 

6.  Giving  away  and  turning  the  Kings  Batterys  Docks  and  Wharfs 
into  private  property,  or  suffering  them  to  be  so  occupy'd,  are  great  Griev- 
ances to  the  Inhabitants  of  this  province. 

7.  We  recommend  the  exertion  of  the  Laws  of  the  Mother  Country 
for  the  due  observance  of  the  Sabbath  that  the  same  may  not  longer  be 
profaned,  by  selling,  buying  keeping  open  shops.  Balls,  Routs,  Gaming  or 
any  other  Idle  Divertions,  for  the  better  accomplishing  of  which,  a  Learned 
Clergyman  of  a  moral  and  exemplary  Life,  qualified  to  preach  the  Gospel 
in  its  primative  purity  in  both  Languages  would  be  absolutely  necessary. 

8.  From  the  sense  of  the  nature  of  Oaths  administred  to  Jurys  as  also 
of  the  consequences  of  the  matters  that  may  occur  for  discussion,  We  in 

'  Canadian  Archives;  Dartmouth  Papers,  vol.  1,  p.  29.     It  will  be  observed  that  the  criticism 
is  largely  directed  against  certain  features  of  the  Ordinance  of  Sept.  1 7,  1764. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  213 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  NO.  18 

Justice  to  Ourselves  and  our  fellow  subjects,  are  resolved  never  more  to 
sit  as  Jurors  at  any  Court  where  some  man  sufficiently  versed  in  the  Law 
does  not  preside. 

9.  We  represent  that  as  the  Grand  Jury  must  be  consider'd  at  present 
as  the  only  Body  representative  of  the  Colony,  they,  as  British  Subjects, 
have  a  right  to  be  consulted,  before  any  Ordinance  that  may  affect  the  Body 
that  they  represent,  be  pass'd  into  a  Law,  And  as  it  must  happen  that  Taxes 
be  levy'd  for  the  necessary  Expences  or  Improvement  of  the  Colony  in  Order 
to  prevent  all  abuses  &  embezlements  or  wrong  application  of  the  publick 
money. 

10.  We  propose  that  the  publick  Accounts,  be  laid  before  the  Grand 
Jury,  at  least  twice  a  year  to  be  examined  and  Check'd  by  them  and  that 
they  may  be  regularly  settled  every  Six  months  before  them,  which  practice 
strictly  adhered  to,  will  very  much  prevent  the  abuses  and  confusion,  too 
common  in  these  matters. 

1 1 .  An  Ordinance'  pass'd  by  the  Gov'  in  Council  confirming  and  rend- 
ring  valid  all  Decrees  of  the  different  military  Councils  erected  in  this  pro- 
vince before  the  establishm*  of  the  Civil  Law'  may  be  amended  by  allowing 
an  Appeal  to  any  of  the  Civil  Courts,  if  the  matter  decided  in  any  of  the 
Military  Courts  exceed  the  sum  of  Ten  pounds. 

12.  The  Ordinance  made  by  the  Governor  and  Council  for  establishing 
Courts  of  Judicature  in  this  province-  is  grievous  and  some  Clauses  of  it, 
We  apprehend  to  be  unconstitutional,  therefore  it  ought  forthwith  to  be 
amended  to  prevent  his  Majesty's  Subjects  being  aggrieved  any  longer 
thereby. 

13.  proper  regulations  regarding  the  measurement  &  quality  of  Fire 
wood  are  wanted  as  well  as  the  following  articles.     Viz' 

For  regulating  Carts  and  Carriages  of  every  kind. 

For  clearing  and  keeping  clean  the  public  streets  Docks  and  Landing 

places. 
For  sweeping  Chimnies  to  prevent  accidents  by  Fire. 
For  establishing  a  publick  protestant  school  and  a  Poor  house. 

14.  For  suppressing  gaming  houses,  in  particular  that  of  the  Quebec 
Arms  kept  by  John  King  in  the  lower  Town,  which  we  have  been  informed 
has  been  very  particularly  countenanced;  and  which  we  ourselves  present, 
from  our  own  Knowledge  as  a  notorious  nusance,  and  prejudicial  to  the 
Industry  and  Trade  of  this  City. 

15.  Also  for  the  preventing  for  the  future  any  abuses  Arising  from 
(and  for  the  amending  of)  that  well  intended  order  for  carrying  Lanthorns 
in  the  night  time,  that  regular  people  going  about  their  Lawful  Business 

'  For  this  ordinance  see  "Ordinances,  Made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  by  the  Governor  and 
Cinmcil  &c.     Que.,  1767."  p.  16. 

'This  is  the  Ordinance  of  Sept.  17,  1764,  given  at  p.  205. 


214  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

without  giving  Disturbance  to  the  pubHck  quiet,  may  not  be  liable  to 
Imprisonments,  by  Sentrys  Serjeants  or  Officers. 

James    Johnston,    Foreman 


John  Lymburner 

Sam'  Sills 

J..-     »^^*^  .* 

DUMOND    >• 

•  Perrault    •*- 

-^^iS*^"^' 

John  Danser 

Poney          It 

^  A  r"*"^ 

Charest   > 

Alex"  McKinzie 

TaCHET       "It 

Phil.  Payn 

Sam'  Duncan 

Thos.  Story 

Peter  Faneiul 

Gilbert  McRanddle 

Geo.  Fralton    -t 

A  Dumas. 

Dan'  Bayne 

BoisseaIt   * 

Tho"  Aylwyn 

Amiott      * 

That.  Among  the  many  grievances  which  require  redress  this  seems 
not  to  be  the  least,  that  persons  professing  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  do  acknowledge  the  supremacy  and  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope,  and  admit 
Bulls,  Briefs,  absolutions  &c»  from  that  see,  as  Acts  binding  on  their  Con- 
sciences, have  been  unpannelld,  en  Grand  and  petty  Jurys  even  where 
Two  protestants  were  partys,  and  whereas  the  Grand  Inquest  of  a  County 
City  or  Borough  of  the  Realm  of  Great  Britain,  are  obliged  by  their  Oath 
to  present  to  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  or  assises,  what  even  appears  an 
open  violation  of  the  Laws  and  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  any  nusance  to  the 
subjects  or  Danger  to  his  Majesty's  Crown  and  dignity  and  Security  of 
his  Dominions.  We  therefore  believe  nothing  can  be  more  dangerous  to 
the  latter  than  admitting  such  persons  to  be  sworn  on  Jurys,  who  by  the 
Laws  are  disabled  from  holding  any  Office  Trust  or  Power,  more  especially 
in  a  Judicial  Capacity,  with  respect  to  which  above  all  other,  the  Security 
of  his  majesty,  as  to  the  possession  of  his  Dominions  and  of  the  subject  as 
to  his  Liberty,  property  and  Conscience  is  most  eminently  Concern'd. 

That.  By  the  Definitive  Treaty  the  Roman  Religion  was  only  tolerated 
in  the  province  of  Quebec  so  far  as  the  Laws  of  Great  Britain  admit,  it  was 
and  is  enacted  by  the  S"*  Jam'  1"  Chap'  5""  Section  8""  no  papist  or  popish 
Recusant  Convict,  shall  practice  "the  Common  Law,  as  a  Councellor, 
"Clerk,  Attorney,  or  Sollicitor  nor  shall  practice  the  Civil  Law,  as  Advocate 
"or  proctor,  nor  practice  physick,  nor  be  an  apothecary,  nor  shall  be  a  Judge, 
"Minister,  Clerk  or  Steward  of  or  in  any  Court,  nor  shall  be  Register  or 
"Town  Clerk  or  other  Minister  or  Officer  in  any  Court,  nor  shall  bear  any 
"office  or  charge,  as  Captain,  Lieutenant,  Serjeant,  Corporal,  or  Antient 
"Bearer  or  Company  of  Soldiers  nor  shall  be  Captain,  Master,  or  Governor, 
"or  bear  any  office  of  Charge,  of  or  in  any  Ship,  Castle  or  Fortress,  but  be 
"utterly  disabled  for  the  same,  and  every  person  herein  shall  forfeit  one 
"hundred  pounds;  half  to  the  King  and  half  to  him  that  shall  sue."  We  there- 
fore believe  that  the  admitting  persons  of  the  Roman  Religion,  who  own  the 
authority,  supremacy  and  Jurisdiction  or  the  Church  of  Rome,  as  Jurors, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  215 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

is  an  open  Violation  of  our  most  sacred  Laws  and  Libertys,  and  tending  to 
the  utter  subversion  of  the  protestant  Religion  and  his  Majesty's  power 
authority,  right,  and  possession  of  the  province  to  which  we  belong. 

That — so  many  Gentlemen  of  the  Army  and  in  actual  service  exercising 
any  Judicial  Authority,  to  be  unconstitutional  nothing  but  necessity  by 
the  want  of  a  sufficient  number  of  subjects  qualify'd  for  the  purpose,  can 
excuse,  even  in  a  new  Country,  such  an  unwarrantable  incroachm^nt  on 
the  establish'd  maxims  of  a  British  Government. 

The  foregoing  Representations  of  Grievances  abuses  and  nusances, 
we  the  Grand  Jurors  of  the  District  of  Quebec,  believe  it  our  indispensable 
duty  to  make  from  the  nature  of  Our  Oath  and  charge,  and  from  the  infor- 
mations presented  to  us,  as  well  as  what  occurs  to  our  own  observations, 
and  do  strongly  recommend  the  same  for  redress  to  all  those  who  by  their 
Sacred  Oath,  are  bound  to  redress  them. 

Ja'  Johnston  Foreman 
.  Tho*  Story  ^  Jn"  Lymburner 

,Alex'  McKinzie  -Phil.  Payne 

^  Sam'  Sills  ,  Peter  Farneuil 

Sam'  Duncan  ^Jn"  Danser 

Dan'  Bayne  -Gilbert  McRandall 

-Geo.  Fulton  .A.  Dumas 

,Tho"  Alwin 

'As  the  presentment  made  by  the  protestant  members  of  the  Jury, 
wherein  the  impannelling  of  Roman  Catholicks  upon  Grand  petty  Juries, 
even  where  two  protestants  are  the  parties,  is  complained  of.  As  this 
very  presentment  has  been  openly  &  ungenerously  used  as  a  handle 
to  set  his  Majesty's  old  &  new  Subjects  at  varience  in  this  province, 
we  cannot  help  endeavour*  to  set  the  public  right  in  this  particular  in 
which  they  have  been  so  grossly  imposed  on:  What  gave  birth  to  this 
presentmt.  was  the  following  short,  but  pithy  Paragraph,  in  the  Ordinance 
of  the  l?""  Day  of  Sept'  last. 

"In  all  Tryalls  in  this  Court  all  his  Majesty's  Subjects  in  this  Colony 
to  be  admitted  on  Juries  without  any  distinction:"  This  is  qualifying  the 
whole  province  at  once  for  an  Office  which  the  best  &  most  sensible  people 
in  it  are  hardly  able  to  discharge:  It  then  occur'd  to  the  Jury  that  was  laying 
a  Subjects  life,  liberty  &  property  too  open,  &  that  both  old  &  new  Subjects 
might  be  apprehensive  of  the  consequence  from  the  unlimited  admission 
of  Jurymen  His  Majesty's  lately  acquired  Subjects  cannot  take  it  amiss, 
that  his  ancient  subjects  remonstrate  ag'  this  practice  as  being  contrary 
to  the  laws  of  the  realm  of  England,  the  benefit  of  which  they  think  they  have 
a  right  to,  nor  ought  it  to  give  offence  when  they  demand  that  a  protestant 
Jury  should  be  impannelled  when  the  litigating  parties  are  protestants  such 

'  This  document  is  not  dated,  but  it  was  evidently  prepared  some   time  after  the  former 
presentments  as  it  replies  to  criticisms  passed  upon  them. 


216  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

were  the  real  motives  of  the  Presentment,  and  we  can  aver  that  nothing 
further  was  meant  by  the  quotation  from  the  Statute. 

That  the  subscribers  of  the  presentment  meant  to  remove  every 
Roman  Catholick  from  holding  any  office  or  filling  any  public  employment 
is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  most  vile  groundless  insinuation  &  utterly 
inconsistent:  Sentiments  &  intentions  such  as  these  we  abhor,  &  are  only 
sorry  that  principles  do  not  allow  us  to  admit  Roman  Catholicks  as  Jurors 
upon  a  cause  betwixt  two  protestants;  perhaps  theirs  hold  us  in  the  same 
light  in  a  Case  betwixt  two  Catholicks,  and  we  are  very  far  from  finding 
fault  with  them,  the  same  liberty  that  we  take  of  thinking  for  ourselves  we 
must  freely  indulge  to  others. 

STATEMENT  BY  FRENCH  JURORS   IN   REFERENCE  TO  THE. 
FOREGOING  PRESENTMENTS.' 

Charrest,  Amiot,  Tachet,  Boisseaux,  Poney,  Dumont,  &  Perrault 
nouveaux  Sujets,  Grand  Jur6s  dans  les  districts  de  Quebec  ayant  demand6s 
a  S.  E"  en  Conseil  la  Traduction  en  Frangois  de  deux  Deliberations  faites 
en  Anglois  en  la  Maison  du  Trois  Canons  tous  les  Jurds  Assembl6e  dont  une 
Sign6e  16™°  Oct"  present  Mois  des  requerants  ainsi  que  des  autres  Jur6s  et 
I'autre  Sign6e  des  Jur6s  Anciens  Sujets  entendant  I'Anglois  seulement; 
et  les  ayant  obteniies,  ils  se  sont  cru  obliges  de  dire  le  part  qu'ils  avoient 
dans  les  articles  qui  composent  la  premiere  Deliberation. 

lis  commencent  par  dire  qu'avant  la  Signature  de  cette  Deliberation 
il  y  avoit  eu  Plusieurs  Assemblees,  ou  II  avoit  €t€  question  de  faire  Plusieurs 
Coupons  de  Representations  sur  des  feuilles  volantes  et  dont  les  requerants 
n'ont  eu  connoissance  que  d'une  Partie  et  dont  Plusieurs  entre  celles  dont 
ils  ont  eu  connoissance  avoient  etes  abattues  et  rejett6es  par  les  Requerants 
que  de  toutes  les  feuilles  il  fflt  fait  un  Precis  indubitablement,  et  que  lors 
qu'il  fut  fait,  il  nous  fflt  offert  pour  le  Signer  sans  qu'il  nous  fflt  interpret^, 
mais  seulement.  Id  en  Anglois,  que  sur  la  Representation  qui  flit  faite  par 
quelqu'uns  de  nous,  afin  qu'il  nous  fflt  Ifl,  il  nous  fut  repondu  que  ce  precis 
n'etoit  que  le  Resum6,  des  Coupons  des  Articles  proposes  et  Acceptfe  dans 
les  Seances  dernieres  et  que  le  Tems  pressoit  pour  les  Porter,  et  que  c'etoit 
fort  inutile. 

lis  vont  done  d'etailler  la  part  qu'ils  ont  dans  ces  differents  Articles  qui 
composent  cette  Deliberation. 

1  Article.  Non  seulement  nous  n'avons  eu  aucune  connoissance  de 
cet  Article,  mais  meme  nous  nous  serious  opposd  de  toutes  nos  forces  k 
cette  proposition  comme  contraire  aux  InterSt  des  Colons  nouveaux  Sujets 
de  S.  M.  et  comme  oppos6  au  Sage  Arrgt  du  Gouverneur  et  conseil  qui 
voyant  la  necessity  d'etablir  une  Jurisdiction  ou  les  Nouveaux  Sujets, 
pussent  trouver  an  Azile  pour  y  6tre  jug6s,  de  francois  k  francois  suivant  les 
Usages,  Anciens,  et  dans  leur  Langue  a  6t6  encore  sollicit6  depuis  par  une 

'  Canadian  Archives;  Dartmouth  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  40. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  217 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Requ6te  de  nommer  le  Juge  de  cette  Jurisdiction,  et  que  les  Requerans 
avoient  sign6s  eux  memes  comme  Citoyens;  outre  la  facility  qu'ils  auront 
a  etre  Jugfe  dans  cette  Jurisdiction,  ils  gagneront  plus  de  la  moiti6  des  frais. 
2.  3.  4.  Art"  Nous  n'avons  point  compris  ces  Articles  si  ils  nous  ont 
et6  interpretes,  et  nous  ignorons  ce  qui  ce  passe  dans  les  differentes  Colonies, 
nous  n'avons  eu  garde  de  proposer  aucuns  Changemens  de  tallies  dans  ces 
Articles. 

5.  Nous  avons  entendu  que  les  Maisons  en  bois,  et  Etaux,  dans  le 
March6  etoient  contraires  a  la  bonne  Police  et  quelles  etoient  des  Occasions 
d'incendies. 

6.  Nous  avons  propose  k  I'occasion  des  Quais  et  Chantiers  qu'ils  fussent 
destines  a  I'usage  et  la  facility  du  Commerce  Nous  pensons  que  quant 
aux  Batteries  qu'elles  ne  sont  point  de  notre  District. 

7.  Nous  avons  entendfl  cette  Article  en  partie  et  seulement  a  I'occasion 
de  I'observation  du  Dimanche.  Mais  il  ne  nous  a  absolument  point  6t6 
expliqu6  la  Proposition  d'avoir  un  Ministre  pour  precher  dans  les  deux 
langues  I'Evangile. 

8.  Nous  n'avons  aucunes  Connoissances  que  cet  Article  aye  6t6  mis  en 
Deliberation. 

9  &  10.  Ces  deux  Articles  ne  nous  ont  point  6t6s  interpret6s  et  nous  ne 
sommes  point  assez  prevoyant  pour  prendre  des  Mesures,  qui  nous  parrissent 
encore  fort  eloigntes  par  I'esperance  ou  nous  sommes,  qu'il  ne  sera  question 
d'aucune  Imp6t  dans  cette  Colonie. 

11.  Nous  n'avons  point  entendu  tout  cette  Article  ainsi  qu'il  est  ex- 
pliqu6,  nous  avons  meme  fait  sentir,  combien  la  Proposition  de  diminuer  la 
Cour  des  Appels  etoit  prejudiciable  k  la  Colonie,  en  ce  que  cela  ouvriroit 
une  vaste  Carriere  a  des  nouveaux  proems;  que  les  affaires  pass6es  avoient 
et^es  jugtes  suivant  la  circonstance  de  Tems,  et  que  les  Preuves  qui  pour- 
roient  avoir  servies  aux  jugemens  pourroient  ne  plus  exister,  ce  qui  change- 
roit  les  AfTaires  de  face;  cependant  Nous  Signames  sur  ce  qu'il  Ton  nous  dit, 
que  cet  Article  etoit  soumis  a  la  volonte  du  Gouverneur  et  de  son  Conseil; 
et  le  S.  Tachet  en  fit  la  Restriction  sur  une  feuille  volante  restee  en  dep6t, 
et  comme  Minutte;  nous  n'avons  point  entendu  d'ailleurs  que  Ton  proposa 
de  demande  une  si  forte  diminution  sur  les  Appels,  il  n'etoit  question  que 
de  demander  seulement  un  Amendement. 

12.  Cet  Article  ne  nous  a  pas  6t6  particip6  et  nous  jugeons  qu'il  n'a 
ktk  propose  que  par  ce  qu'il  est  dit  dans  cette  ordonnance,'  que  les  Avocats 
Canadiens,  nouveaux  Sujets  de  S.  M.  pourroient  exercer,  cette  ordonnance 
nous  paroit  d'autant  plus  equitable  qu'il  est  naturel  pour  les  nouveaux 
Sujets  Canadiens  de  se  servir  de  Personnes  qu'ils  entendent  et  de  qui  lis 
Sont  entendus,  avec  d'autant  plus  de  Raisons  qu'il  n'y  a  pas  un  Avocat  An- 
glois  qui  s^ache  la  langue  frangoise,  et  avec  lequel  il  ne  falut  un  Interprette, 
qui  ne  rendroit  presque  jamais  le  vrai  Sens  de  la  Chose,  d'ailleurs  en  quelques 

«  The  ordinance  of  Sept.  1 7,  1 764.     See  p.  205. 


218  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

frais  exorbitans  ne  se  verroient  pas  constitu6  les  Parties  sans  cette  sage 
ordonnance  qui  fait  la  Tranquillity  des  families. 

13.  Nous  avons  une  parfaite  Connoissance  des  Articles  qui  en  compose 
une  Partie,  comme  la  Proposition  d'^tablir  des  Reglemens  pour  la  Mesure 
du  Bois,  pour  le  Charetiers  et  Voiturages  de  toutes  espaces,  le  moyen 
d'entretenir  les  Rues  nettes,  les  Places  publiques,  et  le  quais,  pour  le 
Rammouage  des  Chemin^s  k  fin  de  prevenir  les  Accidents  du  feu,  c'est  k 
ces  seuls  Articles  auxquels  nous  avons  d6f6r6  notre  consentement,  et  notre 
situation  presente  ne  nous  a  pas  permis  d'etendre  nos  soins  plus  loins. 

14.  II  n'a  €t€  question  de  parler  des  Maisons  de  Jeu  que  dans  une 
conversation  vague,  et  nous  n'avons  pas  cru  que  Ton  parla  assez  serieuse- 
ment  pour  que  cela  meritat  de  deliberer,  si  on  proposeroit  de  les  denoncer 
comme  Maisons  suspectes,  et  particulierement  celle  du  Nomme  Roy,  k 
qui  aucuns  de  nous  ne  pent  faire  de  crime  de  la  Protection  que  lui  accordenl 
ceux  qu'il  a  le  Talent  de  bien  Servir;  au  reste  nous  fflmes  dans  le  cas  de  dire 
dans  la  conversation  qui  si  Ton  jouoit  k  des  Heures  indues,  et  a  des  Jeux 
proscrits  par  la  Police,  que  cette  Article  pourroit  etre  represent^  comme 
pernicieux  k  la  jeunesse,  et  au  Commerce,  mais  nous  n'avons  absolument 
eu  aucune  Connoissance  que  cet  Article  fut  dans  la  deliberation  que  nous 
avons  sign6e. 

15.  Nous  n'avons  point  entendu  cet  Article  dans  le  Sens  ou  il  est 
expos6,  il  s'en  faut  bien  nous  n'ignorions  point  que  c'etoit  k  la  demande  et 
a  la  Sollicitation  de  la  Ville,  et  pour  la  Suret6  d'icelle  que  I'ordre  de  porter 
les  Lanternes  avoit  €t€  obtenu,  et  nous  croyons  qu'il  est  encore  de  la  seuretd 
de  la  Ville,  et  du  bon  ordre  de  sen  servir,  nous  avons  mSme  repondu  dans  ce 
Gout  en  franjois  k  une  lettre  du  Gouverneur  de  cette  Province,  ce  dernier 
Jour  de  notre  Seance,  sur  ce  qu'il  proposoit  d'etablir  des  Lanternes  publiques, 
si  le  Coflt  n'en  eut  point  €t6  considerable,  plusieurs  de  nos  Confreres  I'ont 
lu  quoique  en  frangois  et  nous  ont  dits  qu'ils  repondoient  dans  le  meme  sens 
de  leur  C6t6  en  Anglois. 

Nous  congevons  ais6ment  qu'k  fin  d'6viter  la  Cacafone  a  I'avenir,  que 
les  Jures  Canadiens  ne  doivent  donner  leurs  Sentiments  qu'apres  la  Tra- 
duction en  langue  francoise  des  Objets  sur  lesquels  on  le  leur  demandera. 

Par  la  connoissance  que  nous  les  G"*  Jur6s  Canadiens  nouveaux  Sujets  de 
S.  M**  avons  Id  en  langue  francoise  de  la  Representation  que  nos  Confreres 
les  Anciens  Sujets  grand  Jures,  ait  faits  k  la  Cour  de  Seance,  &  deux  Sign6e, 
aux  fins  de  nous  exclure  de  I'avantage  de  servir  nous  et  les  Notres,  notre 
Patrie,  et  notre  Roy;  se  faisant  une  Conscience  de  nous  Croire  inhabilles  a 
Posseder  aucun  employ,  n'y  meme  a  repousser  et  combattre  les  Ennemies 
de  S.  M**  nous  representons  la  Dessus. 

Que  S.  M**  etant  instruite  que  tons  les  Sujets  qui  composent  cette 
Province  etoient  Catholiques  les  a  crfls  habilles  en  la  d.'qualite  a  preter  le 
Serment  de  Fidelitd,  et  capable  par  cette  Raison  de  pouvoir  etres  admis  a 
8tre  utilles  k  leur  Patrie  de  la  fagon  dont  on  les  y  croiroit  propres,  ce  seroit 
mal  penser  de  croire  que  les  Canadiens  Nouveaux  Sujets  ne  peuvent  servir 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  219 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

leur  Roy,  ni  comme  Sergent,  ni  comme  Officiers;  ce  seroit  un  Motif  bien 
humiliant,  et  bien  decourageant  pour  des  Sujets  libres  et  assoissi6s  aux 
Avantages  de  la  Nation,  et  au  Prerogative,  ainsy  que  s'en  est  expliqu6  S. 
M.  nous  avons  depuis  plus  de  six  Mois  des  Officiers  Canadiens  Catholiques 
dans  le  pais  d'Enhauts,  et  Nombre  de  Volontaires  pour  y  aides  a  repousser 
les  Ennemis  de  la  Nation'  et  celui  qui  s'expose  librement  a  verser  son  Sang 
au  Service  de  son  Roy  et  de  la  Nation,  ne  peut  il  pas  etre  admis  dans  les 
charges  ou  il  peut  egalement  servir  la  Nation  et  le  Publique  comme  Jure, 
des  qu'il  est  Sujet,  le  3®  de  Jacques  premier  Chap.  5.  Sec.  8  ne  Regarde  que 
les  Catholiques  qui  pourroient  veni  dans  le  Royaume,  et  il  n'y  eut  jamais  de 
loix  dans  aucun  Royaume  sans  exception,  *avoit  preuve  dans  le  terns  que 
I'Angleterre  assorieroit  aux  prerogatives  de  la  Nation  une  Colonie  de  Catho- 
liques, si  nombreuse  ou  si  en  I'avoit  prevu,  la  loix  vouloit  elle  en  faire  des 
esclaves,  nous  pensons  differement  que  nos  Confreres;  et  si  nous  etions  dans 
I'opinion  ou  ils  sont,  nous  aurions  assez  de  Confiance  dans  la  Bont6  du  Roy 
pour  croire  qu'il  accorderoit  k  tout  le  Nombreux  peuple  de  cette  Colonie  le 
delai  suffisant,  pour  en  sacrifiant  tous  leurs  biens,  aller,  Grater  la  Terre, 
dans  desespoir,  ou  en  les  regardant  comme  Sujets,  ils  pourroient  mettre  leur 
Vie,  et  celle  de  leur  Enfants  k  la  Crie  de  I'injustice,  ce  qu'ils  ne  pourroient 
faire  en  restant  icy,  priv6s  des  Employs,  ou  charges  en  qualites  de  Jures. 

La  Douceur  d'un  Gouvemement  actuel  nous  a  fait  oublier  nos  pertes, 
et  nous  a  attach^  a  S.  M.  et  au  Gouvernement,  nos  Confreres  nous  font 
envisager  notre  Etat  comme  celui  d'Esclaves;  les  veritables  et  fideles 
Sujets  du  Roy  peuvent  ils  le  devinir. 

Ce  qui  nous  fait  conclure  aux  Protestations  que  nous  faisons  contre 
nos  Signatures  de  la  deliberation  du  Seize  du  Courant,  en  tout  ce  qu'elles 
pourroient  nous  prejudicier. 
fait  a  Quebec  le  26«  Octo',  1 764. 

BONNEAU,  PeRRAULT 

Tachet,  Charest,  Amiot  Peney  Damont. 

{Translation) 

Charrest,  Amiot,  Tachet,  Boisseaux,  Poney,  Dumont  &  Perrault  new 
Subjects,  Grand  Jurors  in  the  districts  of  Quebec,  having  demanded  from 
His  Excellency  in  Council  the  Translation  into  French  of  two  Presentments 
written  in  English  in  the  House  of  the  Three  Canons,  all  the  Jurors  being 
assembled,  one  of  which  presentments  of  the  16th  of  the  present  month 
of  October,  was  signed  by  the  petitioners  along  with  the  other  jurors, 
and  the  other  was  signed  by  the  jurors  who  were  ancient  subjects  under- 
standing  English   alone,   and   having  obtained   the  same,    they  consider 

'Referring  to  the  French-Canadian  troops  which  Governor  Murray  was  partially  successful 
in  raising,  under  the  volunteer  system,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  the  suppression  of  the 
Indian  uprising  at  Michillimakinak  and  elsewhere,  under  Pontiac.  See  Canadian  Archives 
Bouquet  Papers;  Haldimand  Papers,  vols.  B  2,  B  6,  B  9;  also  Q  2. 

*  Some  line  must  have  been  omitted  here,  for  as  it  is,  it  is  not  Sense. 


220  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

themselves  bound  to  declare  the  part  which  they  had  taken  in  the  articles 
which  compose  the  first  Presentment. 

They  begin  by  saying  that  before  the  Signature  of  this  Presentment, 
there  had  been  many  sessions,  where  the  question  had  been  discussed 
by  making  Several  Drafts  of  Presentment  on  loose  sheets,  and  of  these  the 
petitioners  had  knowledge  of  only  a  part  while  many  of  those,  with  the 
contents  of  which  they  were  acquainted,  had  been  modified  or  rejected 
by  the  Petitioners;  that  a  Summary  certainly  had  been  made  of  all  the 
papers,  and  that  after  it  was  made,  it  was  offered  to  us  for  Signature,  with- 
out being  interpreted,  but  was  read  in  English  only,  that  when  it  was  re- 
quested by  some  of  us,  that  it  should  be  read  to  us,  the  answer  was  that  this 
summary  was  only  a  R6sum6  of  the  Drafts  of  the  Articles  which  had  been 
proposed  and  accepted  during  the  late  Sessions,  that  time  pressed  for  their 
presentation  and  that  it  was  very  unnecessary. 

They  intend  therefore  to  set  forth  the  part  which  they  have  had  in 
the  different  Articles  which  compose  this  Presentment. 

1.  Article.  Not  only  had  we  no  knowledge  of  this  Article,  but  we 
should  certainly  have  opposed  this  proposition  with  all  our  might,  as  being 
contrary  to  the  interests  of  His  Majesty's  New  Subjects  in  the  Colony, 
and  as  being  opposed  to  the  wise  ordinance  of  the  Governor  and  Council, 
who,  seeing  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  Court  of  Justice  where  the  New 
Subjects  should  be  able  to  find  a  Sanctuary  in  which  they  might  be  judged 
as  Frenchmen  by  Frenchmen,  according  to  Ancient  Customs,  and  in  their 
own  Tongue,  has  since  been  requested  in  a  Petition  to  name  the  Judge 
of  this  Jurisdiction  and  which  the  Petitioners  themselves  have  signed  as 
Citizens;  for  besides  the  convenience  that  it  would  be  to  them  to  be  judged 
in  this  Jurisdiction,  they  would  save  more  than  half  the  costs. 

2,  3,  4,  Art".  We  did  not  understand  these  Articles  if  they  were 
interpreted  to  us,  and  as  we  are  ignorant  of  what  is  going  on  in  the  different 
Colonies,  we  have  no  interest  in  proposing  any  particular  alterations  in  these 
Articles. 

5.  We  understand  that  wooden  Houses  and  Stalls  in  the  Market  are 
contrary  to  good  Policy,  and  are  sometimes  the  Causes  of  Fires. 

6.  We  have  suggested  with  regard  to  the  Quays  and  Dockyards 
that  they  should  be  allotted  for  the  use  and  convenience  of  Trade.  As 
to  the  Batteries  we  do  not  consider  that  they  appertain  to  our  Department. 

7.  We  have  heard  this  Article  in  part,  and  only  in  connection  with 
Sunday  observance.  But  the  Proposal  of  having  a  Minister  to  preach 
the  Gospel  in  both  languages  has  certainly  not  been  explained  to  us. 

8.  We  have  no  Knowledge  that  this  matter  has  ever  been  brought 
up  for  Consideration. 

9  &  10.  These  two  Articles  have  not  been  explained  to  us,  and  we 
are  not  sufficiently  far-seeing  to  pay  attention  to  Measures  which  at  present 
appear  to  us  very  remote,  owing  to  the  hope  which  we  entertain  that  no 
question  of  Taxation  for  this  Colony  will  arise. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  221 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

11.  We  have  not  understood  this  whole  Article  as  it  is  explained. 
We  have  even  demonstrated  how  prejudicial  to  the  Colony,  was  the  Prop- 
osition to  diminish  the  Court  of  Appeals,  in  that  it  would  open  a  wide  road 
to  new  lawsuits,  that  past  cases  had  been  settled  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  Time,  and  that  Proofs  which  might  have  been  valid  for 
judgments  then,  could  no  longer  be  in  existence,  which  would  completely 
change  the  aspect  of  Things;  however,  accepting  what  we  were  told, 
that  this  Article  was  subject  to  the  Will  of  the  Governor  and  His  Council, 
we  subscribed  to  it  and  the  S.  Tachet  made  a  note  of  the  reservation  on  a 
loose  sheet,  which  was  left  at  the  office,  as  a  Minute.  Moreover  we  had 
not  heard  that  a  request  for  such  a  large  reduction  on  the  Appeals  was 
asked  for,  it  having  only  been  a  question  of  asking  for  an  Amendment. 

12.  This  Article  has  never  been  communicated  to  us,  and  we  imagine 
it  was  only  proposed,  because  it  is  stated  in  that  ordinance,  that  Canadian 
Lawyers,  New  Subjects  of  H.  M.  might  practise.  The  ordinance  appears 
to  us  the  more  equitable,  in  that  it  is  only  right  that  the  new  Canadian 
Subjects  should  employ  Persons  whom  they  understand,  and  by  whom 
They  are  understood,  all  the  more  because  there  is  not  one  English  Lawyer 
who  knows  the  French  Language,  and  with  whom  it  would  not  be  necessary 
to  employ  an  Interpreter  who  would  scarcely  ever  give  the  exact  meaning 
of  the  Matter  in  hand.  And  further,  without  this  wise  regulation  which 
ensures  the  Tranquillity  of  domestic  affairs  would  not  the  opposing  Parties 
find  themselves  involved  in  exorbitant  expense  ? 

13.  We  are  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  Items  which  form  a  Part 
of  this  Article,  such  as  the  Proposal  to  establish  Regulations  for  the  Measur- 
ing of  Wood,  for  Carters  and  Vehicles  of  every  description,  for  the  best 
method  of  keeping  the  Streets,  public  Squares,  and  Docks  clean,  and  for 
the  Sweeping  of  Chimneys  to  prevent  Accidents  by  fire.  We  have  given 
our  consent  solely  to  these  Items,  and  our  present  situation  does  not  allow 
us  to  extend  our  care  in  other  directions. 

14.  There  has  been  no  question  of  discussing  Gaming  Houses  except 
in  desultory  conversation,  and  we  did  not  suppose  it  had  been  spoken  of 
seriously  enough  to  make  it  worth  while  to  consider,  if  it  was  proposed 
to  denounce  them  as  suspicious  Houses,  especially  that  of  the  said  King, 
to  whom  none  of  us  can  attribute  as  a  crime  the  Protection  which  is  granted 
him  by  those  whom  he  has  the  Faculty  of  Serving  so  well.  Besides  this  we 
did  happen  to  say  in  conversation  that  if  they  were  playing  at  unseasonable 
Hours,  and  at  Games  proscribed  by  the  Police,  then  this  Article  might  repre- 
sent it  as  danger6us  to  youth  and  to  Trade,  but  we  have  absolutely  no 
knowledge  that  this  Article  was  in  the  Presentment  which  we  have  signed. 

15.  We  did  not  understand  this  Article  in  the  Sense  in  which  it  is  ex- 
plained. Of  course  we  were  aware  that  it  was  at  the  request  and  Solicitation 
of  the  Town,  and  for  the  safety  of  the  same,  that  the  order  to  carry  Lanterns 
had  been  obtained,  and  we  believe  that  it  certainly  would  conduce  to  the 
security  of  the  Town  and  to  good  order  to  carry  it  out.     We  have  replied 


222  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  this  Effect  in  French  to  a  letter  from  the  Governor  of  this  Province, 
on  the  last  Day  of  our  Session,  at  which  time  he  proposed  to  establish 
public  lamps,  if  the  Cost  was  not  excessive.  Although  written  in  French, 
many  of  our  Fellow-members  read  it,  and  have  told  us  that  they  on  their 
side  replied  to  the  same  effect  in  English. 

We  quite  realize  that  in  order  to  avoid  Confusion  in  the  future,  Cana- 
dian Jurors  should  give  their  Opinions  only  after  the  Subjects  on  which  it  is 
asked  have  been  translated  into  the  French  Language. 

In  view  of  the  knowledge  that  we,  the  G"*  Jurors,  Canadian  new  Sub- 
jects of  H.  M.  have, — having  read  it  in  the  French  tongue, — of  the  Pre- 
sentment which  our  confreres,  the  Ancient  Subjects,  Grand  Jurors,  have 
made  at  the  Court  of  Session,  and  of  the  two  Subscriptions,  with  the  in- 
tention of  excluding  us  from  the  privilege  of  serving  ourselves  and  Our  as- 
sociates, our  Country  and  our  King,  pretending  that  they  conscientiously 
believe  us  to  be  incapable  of  holding  any  office  or  even  of  repulsing  and  fight- 
ing the  Enemies  of  H.  M'^  We  make  the  following  statement. 

That  H.  M'y  being  informed  that  all  the  Subjects  forming  this  Province 
were  Catholics  still  believed  them  capable  as  such  of  taking  the  Oath  of 
Loyalty,  and  therefore  fit  to  be  admitted  to  the  service  of  their  Country, 
in  such  a  way  as  they  shall  be  thought  qualified  for.  It  would  be  shameful 
to  believe  that  the  Canadians,  New  Subjects,  cannot  serve  their  King 
either  as  Serjeant,  or  Officers,  it  would  be  a  most  humiliating  thought, 
and  very  discouraging  to  free  Subjects  who  have  been  admitted  to  the 
Privileges  of  the  Nation,  and  their  Rights,  as  explained  by  H.  M.  For 
more  than  six  Months  we  have  had  Catholic  Canadian  Officers  in  the  Upper 
Country,  and  a  Number  of  Volunteers  aiding  to  repulse  the  Enemies  of 
the  Nation ;  and  cannot  a  man  who  exposes  himself  freely  to  shed  his  blood 
in  the  Service  of  his  King  and  of  the  Nation  be  admitted  to  positions  where 
he  can  serve  the  Nation  and  the  Public  as  a  Juror,  since  he  is  a  subject? 
The  3"'''  of  James  I.  Chap.  5,  Sec.  8,  only  refers  to  Catholics  who  may  enter 
the  Kingdom,  and  as  there  has  never  been  any  law  in  any  Kingdom  without 
some  exception*  was  a  proof  that  in  time  England  would  admit  to  the 
National  rights  so  numerous  a  Colony  of  Catholics,  or  if  this  had  been 
foreseen,  that  the  Law  would  seek  to  make  them  slaves.  We  think  differ- 
ently from  our  confreres,  and  even  if  we  were  of  their  opinion,  we  should 
have  enough  Confidence  in  the  King's  Goodness  to  believe  that  he  would 
grant  all  the  Numerous  people  of  this  Colony  sufficient  respite  to  depart, 
though  at  the  sacrifice  of  all  their  possessions,  and  in  desperation  cultivate 
the  Ground,  in  some  place,  where  being  considered  as  Subjects,  they  and 
their  Children  might  lead  their  Lives  sheltered  from  Injustice.  This  they 
could  never  do  here  were  they  deprived  of  all  Offices,  or  positions  as  Jurors. 

The  Leniency  of  the  existing  Government  has  made  us  forget  our 
losses,  and  has  attached  us  to  H.  M.  and  to  the  Government;   our  fellow 

•  Some  line  must  have  been  omitted  here,  for  as  it  is,  it  is  not  sense. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  223 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

citizens  make  us  feel  our  Condition  to  be  that  of  Slaves.     Can  the  faithful 

and  loyal  Subjects  of  the  King  be  reduced  to  this  ? 

This  ends  the  Protest  that  we  make  against  the  use  of  our  Signatures 

on  the  Presentment  of  the  Sixteenth  instant,  in  every  point  in  which  they 

might  be  prejudicial  to  us.     Done  at  Quebec  the  26th  October,  1764. 

Perrault,         Bonneau, 
Tachet,  Charest, 

Amiot,  Peney, 

Damont. 

ADDRESS  OF  FRENCH  CITIZENS  TO  THE  KING  REGARDING 
THE  LEGAL  SYSTEM' 

Au  Roi 

La  veritable  gloire  d'un  Roy  conquerant  est  de  procurer  aux  vaincus 
le  meme  bonheur  et  la  m€me  tranquility  dans  leur  Religion  et  dans  la  Pos- 
session de  leurs  biens,  dont  ils  joiiissoient  avant  leur  deffaite:  Nous  avons 
joiii  de  cette  Tranquility  pendant  la  Guerre  mSme,  elle  a  augment^e  depuis 
la  Paix  faitte.  He  \o\\k  comme  elle  nous  a  6t6  procur^e.  Attaches  k 
notre  Religion,  nous  avons  jure  au  pied  du  Sanctuaire  une  fidelity  inviolable 
k  Votre  Majeste,  nous  ne  nous  en  sommes  jamais  ^cartds,  et  nous  jurons 
de  nouveau  de  ne  nous  en  jamais  ^carter,  fussions  nous  par  la  suitte  aussy 
malheureux  que  nous  avons  6t6  heureux;  mais  comment  pourrions  nous 
ne  pas  I'etre,  apres  les  Temoignages  de  bont6  paternelle  dont  Votre  Majest6 
nous  a  fait  assurer,  que  nous  ne  serions  jamais  troubles  dans  I'exercise  de 
notre  Religion. 

II  nous  a  parii  de  m6me  par  la  fagon  dont  la  Justice  nous  a  6t6  rendiie 
jusqu'^  pr&ent,  que  I'intention  de  Sa  Majest6  6toit,  que  les  Coutumes 
de  nos  Peres  fussent  suivies,  pour  ce  qui  6toit  fait  avant  la  Conquete  du 
Canada,  et  qu'on  les  suivit  k  I'avenir,  autant  que  cela  ne  seroit  point  con- 
traire  aux  Loix  d' Angle terre  et  au  bien  g6n6ral. 

Monsieur  Murray,  nomm6  Gouverneur  de  la  Province  de  Quebec  k 
la  satisfaction  de  tous  les  Habitans,  nous  a  rendu  jusques  k  present  k  la 
Tgte  d'un  Conseil  militiare  toute  la  Justice  que  nous  aurions  pfl  attendre 
des  personnes  de  Loi  les  plus  6claires;  cela  ne  pouvoit  6tre  autrement; 
le  Desinteressement  et  I'Equit^  faisoient  la  Baze  de  leurs  Jugements. 

Depuis  quatre  ans  nous  jouissons  de  la  plus  grande  Tranquility;  Quel 
bouleversement  vient  done  nous  I'enlever  ?  de  la  part  de  quatre  ou 
Cinq  Persones  de  lloy,  dont  nous  respectons  le  Caractere,  mais  qui  n'enten- 
dent  point  notre  Langue,  et  qui  voudroient  qu'aussit6t  qu'elles  ont  parl6, 
nous  puissions  comprendre  des  Constitutions  qu'elles  ne  nous  ont  point 
encore  expliqu^es  et  aux  quelles  nous  serons  toujours  prSts  de  nous  sou- 
mettre,  lorsqu'elles  nous  seront  conniies;  mais  comment  les  Connottre, 
si  elles  ne  nous  sont  point  rendiies  en  notre  Langue  ? 

'  Canadian  Archives;   B  8,  p.  121. 


224  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

De  1^,  nous  avons  vu  avec  peine  nos  Compatriotes  emprisonnfe  sans 
6tre  entendus,  et  ce,  k  des  fraix  considerables,  ruineux  tant  pour  le  debiteur 
que  pour  le  Cr6ancier;  nous  avons  vu  toutes  les  Affaires  de  Famille,  qui 
se  d^cidoient  cy-devant  a  peu  de  frais,  arrgt6es  par  des  Personnes  qui 
veulent  se  les  attribuer,  et  qui  ne  savent  ny  notre  Langue  ni  nos  Coutumes 
et  ci  qui  on  ne  peut  parler  qu'avec  des  Guin6es  k  la  Main. 

Nous  esperons  prouver  k  Votre  Majesty  avec  la  plus  parfaite  Sou- 
mission  ce  que  nous  avons  Ihonneur  de  luy  avancer. 

Notre  Gouverneur  k  la  Tete  de  son  Conseil  a  rendu  un  Arret^  pour 
I'Etablissement  de  la  Justice,  par  lequel  nous  avons  vu  avec  plaisir,  que 
pour  nous  soutenir  dans  la  D6cision  de  nos  affaires  de  famille  et  autres, 
il  seroit  etabli  une  Justice  inf^rieure,  oil  toutes  les  Affaires  de  Francois  k 
Frangois  y  seroient  decid6es;  Nous  avons  Vu  que  par  un  autre  ArrSt,* 
pour  eviter  les  Procfes,  les  affaires  cy-devant  d6cid6es  seroient  sans  appel, 
k  moins  qu'elles  ne  soient  de  la  Valeur  de  trois  Cents  Livres. 

Avec  la  mSme  Satisfaction  que  nous  avons  vu  ces  Sages  R^glements 
avec  la  mSme  peine  avons  nous  vu  que  quinze  Jures  Anglois  contre  Sept 
Jur6s  nouveaux  Sujets,  leur  ont  fait  souscrire  des  Griefs  en  une  Langue 
quils  n'enjtendoient  point  contre  ces  memes  R6glements;  ce  qui  se  prouve 
par  leurs  Protestations  et  par  leurs  Signatures  qu'ils  avoient  donn^es  la 
veille  sur  une  RequSte  pour  demander  fortement  au  Gouverneur  et  Conseil 
la  Stance  de  leur  Juge,  attendu  que  leurs  Affaires  en  souffroient. 

Nous  avons  vu  dans  toute  I'amertume  de  nos  Coeurs,  qu'apres  toutes 
les  Preuves  de  la  Tendresse  Paternelle  de  Votre  Majesty  pour  ses  nouveaux 
Sujets  ces  mSmes  quinze  Jur^s  soutenus  par  les  Gens  de  Loy  nous  proscrire 
comme  incapables  d'aucunes  fonctions  dans  notre  Patrie  par  la  difference 
de  Religion;  puisque  jusqu'aux  Chirurgiens  et  Apothicaires  (fonctions 
libres  en  tout  Pays)en  sont  du  nombre. 

Qui  sont  ceux  qui  veulent  nous  faire  proscrire  ?  Environ  trente 
Marchands  anglois,  dont  quinze  au  plus  sont  domicili6s,  qui  sont  les  Proscrits  ? 
Dix  mille  Chefs  de  famille,  qui  ne  respirent,  que  la  soumission  aux  Ordres  de 
Votre  Majest6,  ou  de  ceux  qui  la  representent,  qui  ne  connoissent  point 
cette  pr6tendue  Libert^  que  Ton  veut  leur  inspirer,  de  s'opposer  a  tous  les 
R6glements,  qui  peuvent  leur  6tre  avantageux,  et  qui  ont  assez  d'intelligence 
pour  Connoitre  que  leur  Inter^t  particulier  les  conduit  plus  que  le  Bien 
public — 

En  Effet  que  deviendroit  le  Bien  General  de  la  Colonie,  si  ceux,  qui  en 
composent  le  Corps  principal,  en  devenoient  des  Membres  inutiles  par  la 
difference  de  la  Religion  ?  Que  deviendroit  la  Justice  si  ceux  qui  n'entendent 
point  notre  Langue,  ny  nos  Coutflmes,  en  devenoient  les  Juges  par  le 
Ministere  des  Interpr^tes  ?  Quelle  Confusion  ?  Quels  Frais  mercenaires 
n'en  r&ulteroient-ils  point  ?    de  Sujets  prot6g6s  par  Votre  Majest6,  nous 

'  The  ordinance  of  Sept.  17th,  1764.     See  p.  205. 

2  The  ordinance  of  Sept.  20th,  1764.      See  "Ordinances,  made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
&c."  1767. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  225 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

deviendrons  de  v6ritables  Esclaves;  une  Vingtaine  de  Personnes,  que 
nous  n'entendons  point,  deviendroient  les  Maitres  de  nos  Biens  et  de  nos 
Interets,  plus  de  Ressources  pour  nous  dans  les  Personnes  de  Probit6, 
aux  quelles  nous  avions  recours  pour  I'arrangement  de  nos  affaires  de 
famille.etquiennous  abandonnant,  nous  forceroient  nous  memes  k  pr^ferer 
la  Terre  la  plus  ingrate  a  cette  fertile  que  nous  possedons. 

Ce  n'est  point  que  nous  ne  soyons  pr€ts  de  nous  soumettre  avec  la 
plus  respectueuse  obeissance  k  tous  les  R^glements  qui  seront  faits  pour 
le  bien  et  avantage  de  la  Colonie;  mais  la  Grace,  que  nous  demandons, 
c'est  que  nous  puissions  les  entendre:  Notre  Gouverneur  et  son  Conseil 
nous  ont  fait  part  de  ceux  qui  ont  6t6  rendus,  ils  sont  pour  le  Bien  de  la 
Colonie,  nous  en  avons  temoign^  notre  reconnoissance ;  et  on  fait  souscrire  h. 
ceux  qui  nous  representent,  comme  un  Mai,  ce  que  nous  avons  trouv6 
pour  un  Bien! 

Pour  ne  point  abuser  des  Moments  precieux  de  Votre  Majeste,  nous 
finissons  par  I'assurer,  que  sans  avoir  connu  les  Constitutions  Angloises, 
nous  avons  depuis  quatre  Ans  goflt6  la  douceur  du  Gouvernement,  la  goute- 
rions  encore,  si  Mess"  les  Jur6s  anglois  avoient  autant  de  soumission  pour 
les  decisions  sages  du  Gouverneur  et  de  son  Conseil,  que  nous  en  avons; 
si  par  des  Constitutions  nouvelles,  qu'ils  veulent  introduire  pour  nous 
rendre  leurs  Esclaves,  ils  ne  cherchoient  point  k  changer  tout  de  suite 
I'ordre  de  la  Justice  et  son  Administration,  s'ils  ne  vouloient  pas  nous 
faire  discuter  nos  Droits  de  famille  en  Langues  etrang^res,  et  par  1^,  nous 
priver  des  Personnes  ^clair^es  dans  nos  Coutumes,  qui  peuvent  nous  en- 
tendre, nous  accommoder  et  rendre  Justice  k  peu  de  frais  en  faisant  leurs 
Efforts  pour  les  empecher  mSme  de  conseiller  leurs  Patriotes  pour  la  diffe- 
rence de  Religion,  ce  que  nous  ne  pouvons  regarder  que  comme  un  Interet 
particulier  et  sordide  de  ceux  qui  ont  sugger6  de  pareils  principes. 

Nous  supplions  Sa  Majesty  avec  la  plus  sincere  et  la  plus  respectueuse 
soumission  de  confirmer  la  Justice,  qui  a  et6  etablie  pour  deliberation  du 
Gouverneur  et  Conseil  pour  les  Frangois,  ainsy  que  les  Jurds  et  tous 
autres  de  diverses  Professions,  de  conserver  les  Notaires  et  Avocats  dans 
leurs  Fonctions,  de  nous  permettre  de  r^diger  nos  Affaires  de  famille  en 
notre  Langue,  et  de  suivre  nos  Coutumes,  tant  qu'elles  ne  seront  point 
Contraires  au  Bien  general  de  la  Colonie,  et  que  nous  ayons  en  notre  Langue 
une  Loy  promulgu^e  et  des  Ordres  de  Votre  Majestd,  dont  nous  nous 
d^clarons,  avec  le  plus  inviolable  Respect,' 

'  Apparently  in  consequence  of  these  representations,  an  additional  instruction  to  Murray 
was  framed  and  sent  in  the  latter  part  of  1764,  although  the  exact  date  is  not  given.  As  con- 
tained in  the  Dartmouth. Papers,  it  appears  as  follows: — 

1764.  Instructions  to  Murray.  That  the  misconstruction  of  the  proclamation  of  7th 
October,  1763,  be  removed  and  that  in  making  provision  for  the  due  and  impartial  administra- 
tion of  justice  that  there  shall  extend  to  all  "subjects  in  general  the  protection  and  benefit  of  the 
"British  laws  and  constitution  in  all  cases  where  their  Lives  and  Liberties  are  concerned.  But 
"shall  not  operate  to  take  away  from  the  native  Inhabitants  the  Benefit  of  their  own  Laws  and 
||Customs  in  Cases  where  Titles  to  Land,  and  the  modes  of  Descent,  Alienation  and  Settlement 
"are  in  Question,  nor  to  preclude  them  from  that  share  in  the  Administration  of  Judicature, 
"which  both  in  Reason  and  Justice  they  are  intitled  to  in  Common  with  the  rest  of  our  subjects." 
The  proposed  instructions  with  notes  of  alterations  suggested.  The  instructions  as  finally  sent 
are  in  the  Colonial  Office.     Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  383,  p.  50. 


226 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


Les  plus  fiddles  Sujets 
Amiot — ^Jur6  J.  Labroix  (or  Lauroix) 


Boreau — Jur6 
Perrault  Ch"  reg' 
Tachet — Jur6 
Charest — ^Jur6 
Perrault — Jur6 


Lorrande  Du  Perrin  (or 
Duperrin) 
Gueyraud  Laurain 

Voyer  (or  Voyez)  Chretien 

F.  Valin  P.  Goyney 

Bellefaye  (or  Bellefincke) Voyer  (or  Voyez) 


Rey 


Boiret  P*"  Superieur  du  Marchand 


Seminaire 
Dumond,  Jur6 
Isel    Becher.    Cur6    de 

Quebec 
Etesanne  fils  ayn6 
Conefroy 

Robins 

LeFebure 

Soupiran 

Rousseau 

Petrimouly 

Larocque 

Launiere 

Alx«  Picard 

Ginnie 

Boileau 

Delerenni 

Liard  (orLard) 

(Dubarois  or) 

Dubaril,  Chirurg" 
Chartier  de  Lotbiniere 
Asime 
F.  Duval 
Hec.  Keez 
Huquet 
Schindler 
La  Haurriong 
Lerise 
Panet, 

Endorsed.     Quebec. 

Copy  of  the  Adress  of  the  principal  Inhabitants  of  Canada  to  the 

King,  relative  to  the  Establishment  of  Courts  of  Justice,  and  the 

Presentment  of  the  Grand  Jury. 

Original  sent  to  His  Majesty. 
Read  Jan"-  7,  1765. 


J.  Lemoyne 
Jean  Amiot 

Bertran  (or  rem) 

Gauvereau 

Carpentier  (or  Charpe- 

niser) 
Coocherar  (or  eer) 
Vallet 
Duttock 
Meux  Vrosseaux 
H.  Parent 
Ferrant 
Boireux 

Dusseil  (or  Dufiel) 
H.  Loret 

Berthelot  (or  elole) 
Arnoux 
Neuveux 
Laroche 
Th.  Caroux 
Guichass 


Le  Maitre  Lamorille 
Franc  Ruilly 
Jean  Baptiste  Dufour 
Portneuf  (or  Borneuf) 

L.  D.  Dinnire  (or  ere) 
Thomas  Lee  (or  Lee) 

Soulard 
Parroix 
Riverin 
Liard  fils — 
F'  Dambourg^s 
Messuegu6 
L.  Dumas 
Robins  Fil 
Redout 
Fromont 
Fl.  Cuynet 
Gigon 

Dennbefrire 
Paul  Marchand 
Duvonuray 
Sanguineer 


Jacques  Hervieux  neg'  de  Au.  Bederd 


Montreal 
Guy  de  Montreal 
J.  Ferroux 
S.  J'  Meignot 


Le  C*  Dupre  I'aisne 
S.  George  Dupr6 
G'  des  Milice  de  Mon- 
treal 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  227 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

(Translation) 
To  THE  King 

The  true  Glory  of  a  Victorious  King  consists  in  assuring  to  the  van- 
quished the  same  happiness  and  the  same  tranquillity  in  their  Religion 
and  in  the  possession  of  their  property  that  they  enjoyed  before  their  defeat. 
We  have  enjoyed  this  Tranquillity  even  during  the  War,  and  it  has  increased 
since  the  establishment  of  Peace.  Would  that  thus  it  had  been  secured 
to  us!  Deeply  attached  to  our  religion,  we  have  sworn  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar,  unalterable  fidelity  to  Your  Majesty.  From  it  we  have  never  swerved 
and  we  swear  anew  that  we  never  will  swerve  therefrom,  although  we  should 
be  in  the  future  as  unfortunate  as  we  have  been  Happy:  but  how  could 
we  even  be  unhappy  after  those  tokens  of  paternal  affection  by  which 
Your  Majesty  has  given  us  the  assurance  that  we  shall  never  be  disturbed 
in  the  Practice  of  our  Religion. 

It  has  seemed  to  us  indeed  from  the  manner  in  which  Justice  has  been 
administered  among  us  up  to  the  present  time,  that  it  was  His  Majesty's 
Intention  that  the  Customs  of  our  Fathers  should  be  adhered  to,  so  that 
what  was  done  before  the  Conquest  of  Canada  should  be  adhered  to  in 
the  future  in  so  far  as  it  was  not  opposed  to  the  Laws  of  England,  and 
to  the  public  good. 

Mr.  Murray,  who  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Quebec 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all  its  inhabitants,  has  up  to  the  present  time,  at  the 
head  of  a  Military  Council  administered  to  us  all  the  justice  that  we  could 
have  expected  from  the  most  enlightened  jurists.  This  could  hardly 
have  been  otherwise.  Disinterestedness  and  Equity  being  the  basis  of  their 
decisions. 

For  four  years  we  enjoyed  the  greatest  tranquillity.  By  what  sudden 
stroke  has  it  been  taken  away  through  the  action  of  four  or  five  jurists, 
whose  character  we  respect,  but  who  do  not  understand  our  language, 
and  who  expect  us,  as  soon  as  they  have  spoken,  to  comprehend  legal 
constructions  which  they  have  not  yet  explained,  but  to  which  we  should 
always  be  ready  to  submit,  as  soon  as  we  become  acquainted  with  them, 
but  how  can  we  know  them,  if  they  are  not  delivered  to  us  in  our  own 
tongue  ?  \ 

It  follows,  that  we  have  seen  with  grief  our  fellow  citizens  imprisoned', 
without  being  heard,  and  this  at  considerable  expense  ruinous  alike  to  debtor 
and  creditor;  we  have  seen  all  the  family  affairs,  which  before  were  settled 
at  slight  expense,  obstructed  by  individuals  wishing  to  make  them  profitable 
to  themselves,  who  know  neither  our  language  nor  our  customs  and  to  whom 
it  is  only  possible  to  speak,  with  guineas  in  one's  hand. 

We  hope  to  prove  to  your  Majesty  with  all  due  submission  the  state- 
ments which  we  have  the  honour  to  lay  before  him. 

Our  Governor,  at  the  Head  of  his  Council,  has  issued  an  ordinance 
for  the  Establishment  of  Courts,  by  which  we  were  rejoiced  to  see,  that 


228  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  assist  us  in  the  settlement  of  family  and  other  matters,  a  Lower  Court 
of  Justice  was  to  be  established  where  all  cases  between  Frenchman  and 
Frenchman  could  be  decided.  We  have  seen  that  by  another  ordinance, 
to  avoid  lawsuits,  cases  decided  by  this  court  should  be  without  appeal, 
unless  they  were  of  the  value  of  three  Hundred  Livres. 

In  proportion  to  the  greatness  of  our  Joy  on  seeing  these  wise  regula- 
tions, was  the  distress  with  which  we  discovered  that  fifteen  English  Jurors 
as  opposed  to  seven  Jurors  from  the  new  Subjects  had  induced  the  latter 
to  subscribe  to  Remonstrances  in  a  language  which  they  did  not  understand 
against  these  same  Regulations.  This  is  proved  by  their  Remonstrances 
and  Signatures  of  the  evening  before,  in  a  Petition  in  which  they  urgently 
beg  the  Governor  and  his  Couiicil  that  their  Judge  may  hold  a  sitting 
as  their  affairs  were  suffering  for  want  of  it. 

With  deep  bitterness  in  our  hearts  we  have  seen,  that  after  all  the  proofs 
of  Your  Majesty's  Paternal  Affection  for  your  new  Subjects,  these  same 
fifteen  Jurors,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Lawyers  have  proscribed  us  as 
unfit,  from  differences  of  Religion,  for  any  office  in  our  country;  even 
Surgeons  and  Apothecaries  (whose  professions  are  free  in  all  countries) 
being  among  the  number. 

Who  are  those  who  wish  to  have  us  proscribed  ?  About  thirty  English 
^  merchants,  of  whom  fifteen  at  the  most,  are  settled  here.  Who  are  the 
Proscribed  ?  Ten  thousand  Heads  of  Families  who  feel  nothing  but  sub- 
mission to  the  orders  of  Your  Majesty,  and  of  those  who  represent  you, 
who  do  not  recognize  as  such  this  socalled  Liberty  with  which  the  other 
party  desire  to  incite  them  to  opposition  to  all  the  Regulations  which 
might  be  to  their  advantage,  and  who  have  enough  intelligence  to  see 
that  these  persons  are  guided  by  their  own  Interest  rather  than  the  public 
good. 

And  in  fact  what  would  become  of  the  general  prosperity  of  the  Colony, 
if  those  who  form  the  principal  section  thereof,  become  incapable  members 
of  it  through  difference  of  Religion  ?  How  would  Justice  be  administered 
if  those  who  understand  neither  our  Language  nor  our  Customs  should 
become  our  Judges,  through  the  Medium  of  Interpreters.  What  confusion, 
what  Expenditure  of  Money  would  not  result  therefrom  ?  Instead  of  the 
favoured  Subjects  of  Your  Majesty,  we  should  become  veritable  Slaves; 
a  Score  of  Persons  whom  we  do  not  know  would  become  the  Masters  of  our 
Property  and  of  our  Interests;  We  should  have  no  further  Redress  from 
those  equitable  Men,  to  whom  we  have  been  accustomed  to  apply  for  the 
settlement  of  our  Family  Affairs,  and  who  if  they  abandoned  us,  would 
cause  us  to  prefer  the  most  barren  country  to  the  fertile  land  we  now 
possess. 

It  is  not  that  we  are  not  ready  to  submit  with  the  most  respectful 
obedience  to  all  the  Regulations  which  may  be  made  for  the  Wellbeing 
and  Prosperity  of  the  Colony,  but  the  favour  which  we  ask  is  that  we  may 
be  allowed  to  understand  them.     Our  Governor  and  his  Council  have 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  229 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

instructed  us  concerning  those  which  have  been  already  issued.  They 
are  for  the  good  of  the  Colony,  we  have  shown  our  Gratitude  for  the  same, 
and  yet  now  we  are  made  to  represent  as  a  hardship  by  those  who  are  speak- 
ing in  our  name,  what  we  have  found  to  be  a  benefit. 

That  we  may  not  further  encroach  upon  Your  Majesty's  Precious 
Time,  we  conclude  by  assuring  You,  that  without  knowing  the  English 
Constitution  we  have  during  the  past  four  years,  enjoyed  the  Beneficence 
of  the  Government,  and  we  should  still  enjoy  it,  if  Mess"  the  English 
Jurors  were  as  submissive  to  the  wise  decisions  of  the  Governor  and  his 
Council,  as  we  are;  if  they  were  not  seeking  by  new  regulations,  by  the 
introduction  of  which  they  hope  to  make  us  their  slaves,  to  change  at  once 
the  order  and  administration  of  Justice,  if  they  were  not  desirous  of  making 
us  argue  our  Family  Rights  in  a  foreign  tongue,  and  thereby  depriving  us 
of  those  Persons,  who  from  their  knowledge  of  our  Customs,  can  understand 
us,  settle  our  differences,  and  administer  Justice  at  slight  expense;  using 
every  effort,  on  the  plea  of  the  difference  of  Religion,  to  prevent  them  even 
from  acting  as  Counsel  for  their  fellow  countrymen.  This  we  can  only 
regard  as  due  to  the  base  anxiety  for  their  own  interests  of  those  who 
have  suggested  such  Principles. 

We  entreat  Your  Majesty  with  the  deepest  and  most  respectful  sub- 
mission to  confirm  the  system  of  Justice  which  has  been  established  for  the 
French,  by  the  deliberations  of  the  Governor  and  Council,  as  also  the  Jurors 
and  all  others  of  different  professions,  to  maintain  the  Notaries  and  advo- 
cates in  the  exercise  of  their  functions,  to  permit  us  to  transact  our  Family 
^^  Affairs  in  our  own  tongue,  to  follow  our  customs,  in  so  far  as  they  are 
^Hiot  opposed  to  the  general  Wellbeing  of  the  Colony,  and  to  grant  that  a 
^H.^w'  may  be  published  in  our  Language,  together  with  the  Orders  of  Your 
^■kdajesty,  whose  most  faithful  Subjects,  we  do,  with  the  most  unalterable 
^Hlespect,  hereby  declare  Ourselves. 
^P        The  most  faithful  Subjects. 

ORDINANCE  OF  NOV.  t'^  \16A} 

An  ORDINANCE,  For  quieting  People  in  their  Possessions,  and  fixing  the 

Age  of  Maturity. 

4  Whereas  it  appears  right  and  necessary,  to  quiet  the  Minds  of  the 
People,  in  Regard  to  their  Possessions,  and  to  remove  every  Doubt  respect- 
ing the  same,  which  may  any  Ways  tend  to  excite  and  encourage  vexatious 
Law-Suits;  and  until  a  Matter  of  so  serious  and  complicated  a  Nature, 
fraught  with  many  and  great  Difficulties,  can  be  seriously  considered, 
and  such  Measures  therein  taken,  as  may  appear  the  most  likely  to  promote 
the  Well-fare  and  Prosperity  of  the  Province  in  general.  His  Excellency, 
by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  His  Majesty's  Council,  Doth  hereby 

'  "Ordinances,  made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  by  the  Governor  and  Council,  &c.    "Que. 
1767,  p.  18. 


I 


230  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Ordain  and  Declare,  That  until  the  tenth  Day  of  August  next,  the  Tenures 
of  Lands,  in  Respect  to  such  Grants  as  are  prior  to  the  Cession  thereof, 
by  the  definitive  Treaty  of  Peace,  signed  at  Paris  the  tenth  Day  of  February, 
One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred'and  Sixty-three,  and  the  Rights  of  Inherit- 
ance, as  practised  before  tha(t  Period,  in  such  Lands  or  EfTec"S^  of  any 
Nature  whatsoever,  according  to  the  Custom  of  this  Country,  shall  remain 
to  all  Intents  and  Purposes  the  same,  unless  they  shall  be  altered  by  some 
declared  and  positive  Law;  for  which  Purpose  the  present  Ordinance  shall 
serve  as  a  Guide  and  Direction  in  all  such  Matters,  to  every  Court  of  Record 
in  this  Province;  Provided  that  nothing  in  this  Ordinance  contained 
shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend  to  the  Prejudice  of  the  Rights 
of  the  Crown,  or  to  debar  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  or  Successors  from  obtain- 
ing, by  due  Course  of  Law,  in  any  of  His  Courts  of  Record  in  this  Province, 
according  to  the  Laws  of  Great-Britain,  any  Lands  or  Tenements,  which 
at  any  Time  hereafter  may  be  found  to  be  vested  in  His  Majesty,  his  Heirs 
or  Successors,  and  in  the  Possession  of  any  Grantee  or  Grantees,  his,  her, 
or  their  Assigns,  or  such  as  claim  under  them,  by  Virtue  of  any  such  Grants 
as  aforesaid,  or  under  Pretence  thereof,  or  which  hereafter  may  be  found 
to  have  become  forfeited  to  His  Majesty,  by  Breach  of  all  or  any  of  the 
Conditions  in  such  Grants  respectively  mentioned  and  contained. 

And  be  it  Ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  from 
and  after  the  first  Day  of  January,  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and 
Sixty-five,  every  Person  arrived  at  the  Age  of  Twenty-one  compleat  Years, 
shall  be  deemed  for  the  future  of  full  Age  and  Maturity  agreeable  to  the 
Laws  of  England,  and  shall  be  entituled  to  take  full  Possession  from  that 
Time  of  every  Estate  or  Right  to  him  belonging  ;  in  Consequence  thereof 
to  sue  for  the  same,  or  bring  to  Account  the  Guardians,  or  other  Persons 
who  may  have  been  entrusted  therewith. 

GIVEN  by  His  Excellency  the  Honourable  JAMES  MURRAY,  Esq.; 
Captain-General  and  Governor  in  Chief  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  Ter- 
ritories thereon  depending  in  America,  Vice  Admiral  of  the  same.  Governor 
of  the  Town  of  Quebec,  Colonel-Commandant  of  the  Second  Battalion  of  the 
Royal  American  Regiment,  &c.,  &c.  In  Council,  at  Quebec,  the  6th  Day 
of  November,  Anno,  Domini,  1764,  and  in  the  Fifth  Year  of  the  Reign  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord  GEORGE  the  III,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  Great-Britain, 
France  and  Ireland,  KING,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c.,  &c. 

JA.  MURRAY. 
By  Order  of  His  Excellency  in  Council, 
H.  Kneller,  D.C.C. 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  231 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

GOVERNOR  MURRAY  TO  THE  LORDS  OF  TRADE.* 

Quebec  29*"'  Oct'  1764 
My  Lords 

The  inclosed  papers  will  shew  you  the  situation  of  affairs  here  and  how 
necessary  it  is  for  me  to  send  M'  Cramah6  to  London^  that  your  Lordships 
may  have  the  most  Minute  and  Clearest  Ace'  of  every  thing  relating  to  this 
Province.  An  immediate  Remedy  seems  necessary.  To  any  thing  I 
can  write  doubts  may  arise  and  misrepresentations  may  be  made  (which 
I  find  too  frequently  to  be  the  case)  the  necessary  delay  to  clear  up  such 
Doubts  and  misrepresentations  by  letters,  may  be  dangerous.  M' 
Cramah6  will  answer  every  purpose,  if  properly  attended  too,  he  is  thor- 
oughly informed  of  all  I  know,  no  Man  has  the  good  of  this  Colony  more 
at  heart,  no  Man  is  more  zealous  for  the  Kings  service  and  certainly  there 
doth  not  exist  a  Man  of  more  Integrity  and  Application. 

Little,  very  little,  will  content  the  New  Subjects  but  nothing  will  satisfy 
the  Licentious  Fanaticks'  Trading  here,  but  the  expulsion  of  the  Canadians 
who  are  perhaps  the  bravest  and  the  best  race  upon  the  Globe,  a  Race, 
who  cou'd  they  be  indulged  with  a  few  priveledges  w*  the  Laws  of  England 
deny  to  Roman  Catholicks  at  home,  wou'd  soon  get  the  better  of  every 
National  Antipathy  to  their  Conquerors  and  become  the  most  faithful 
and  most  useful  set  of  Men  in  this  American  Empire. 
^H         I  flatter  myself  there  will  be  some  Remedy  found  out  even  in  the  Laws 
^■for  the  Relief  of  this  People,  if  so,  I  am  positive  the  populer  clamours  in 
i^^England  will  not  prevent  the  Humane  Heart  of  the  King  from  following 
^^Kts  own  Dictates.     I  am  confident  too  my  Royal  Master  will  not  blame 
'^~the  unanimous  opinion  of  his  Council  here  for  the  Ordonnance  establishing 
the  Courts  of  Justice,*  as  nothing  less  cou'd  be  done  to  prevent  great  numbers 
from  emigrating  directly,  and  certain  I  am,  unless  the  Canadians  are  ad- 
mitted on  Jurys,  and  are  allowed  Judges  and  Lawyers  who  understand 
their  Language  his  Majesty  will  lose  the  greatest  part  of  this  Valuable 
people. 

I  beg  leave  further  to  represent  to  your  Lordship  that  a  Lieu*  Governor 
at  Montreal  is  absolutely  necessary,  that  Town  is  in  the  Heart  of  the  most 
populous  part  of  the  Province,  it  is  surrounded  by  the  Indian  Nations  and 
is  one  Hundred  and  Eighty  miles  from  the  Capitol,  it  is  there  that  the  most 
opulent  Priests  live,  and  there  are  settled  the  greatest  part  of  the  French 
Nobless,   consequently  every  intrigue  to  our  disadvantage  will   be  laid 

'  Canadian  Archives;    vol.  Q  2,  p.  233. 

'  Mr.  H.  T.  Cramah4  had  been  Civil  Secretary  for  the  District  of  Quebec,  from  the  time 
that  Gen.  Murray  had  been  appointed  Lt.  Governor,  after  the  Conquest.  When  Canada, 
following  the  example  of  the  older  colonies,  desired  to  appoint  an  agent  in  London,  Mr.  Cramahfi 
was  nominated  for  the  position,  in  Feb.  1764.  The  appointment,  however,  was  apparently  not 
made.  When  civil  government  was  established,  in  Aug,  1764,  Mr.  Cramah^  became  a  member 
of  the  first  Council  of  the  Province. 

"  This  letter  and  the  following  petitions  incidentally  reveal  the  very  strained  relations,  ex- 
tending to  personal  bitterness,  which  existed  between  Governor  Murray  and  the  British  com- 
merciaT  element  in  the  colony,  and  which  led  to  the  Governor's  recall. 

*  The  ordinance  of  Sept.  17th,  1764.    See  p.  205. 


232  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  hatched  there,  The  expence  of  a  Lieu*  Governor  will  be  a  Trifle, 
I  am  positive  for  some  years  it  will  not  exceed  what  will  be  necessary  to 
procure  intelligence  in  that  District,  This  will  be  saved  if  a  Man  of  Author- 
ity, Diligence  and  Observation  is  at  the  Head  of  it  on  the  Spots  and  I  do 
from  the  Zeal  I  have  for  his  Majestys  Service  and  the  conviction  of  my 
heart,  declare,  that  M'  Cramahe  is  the  fittest  man  I  know  to  fill  that  place; 
I  am  at  least  certain  no  body  can  be  appointed  who  will  be  more  agreeable 
to  the  new  Subjects 

I  have  the  Hon'  to  be  with  the  greatest  truth  &  regard. 

My  Lords, 

Y'  Lordships'  mo.  Ob*,  &"•. 
The  Lords  of  Trade  &  Plant",   (Signed)  JA:  MURRAY 

P.S.  I  have  been  informed  that  Mess"  Will"  Mackenzie  Alex'  Mckenzie 
and  Will"  Grant  have  been  soUiciting  their  Friends  in  London  to  prevail 
upon  your  Lordships  to  get  them  admitted  into  his  Majesty's  Council  of 
this  Province.  I  think  it  my  Duty  to  acquaint  your  Lordships  that  the 
first  of  these  Men  is  a  notorious  smugler  and  a  Turbulent  Man,  the  second 
a  weak  Man  of  Little  character  and  the  third  a  conceited  Boy.  In  short  it 
will  be  impossible  to  do  Business  with  any  of  them 

(signed)         JA:  MURRAY 
The  Lords  of  Trade  &  Plantations 

PETITION  OF  THE  QUEBEC  TRADERS.* 

To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty 

The  Humble  Petition  of  Your  Majesty's  most  faithful  and  loyal 
Subjects,  British  Merchants  and  Traders  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  their 
fellow  Subjects,  Inhabitants  of  your  Majesty's  Province  of  Quebec 

May  it  please  Your  Majesty. 

Confident  of  Your  Majesty's  Paternal  Care  and  Protection  extended 
even  to  the  meanest  and  most  distant  of  your  Subjects,  We  humbly  crave 
your  Majesty's  Gracious  Attention  to  our  present  Grievances  and  Distresses 

We  presume  to  hope  that  your  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  attribute 
our  approaching  your  Royal  Throne  with  disagreeable  Complaints,  to  the 
Zeal  and  Attachment  we  have  to  your  Majesty's  Person  and  Government, 
and  for  the  Liberties  &  Priviledges  with  which  your  Majesty  has  indulged 
all  your  Dutifull  Subjects. 

Our  Settlement  in  this  Country  with  respect  to  the  greatest  part  of  us; 
takes  it's  date  from  the  Surrender  of  the  Colony  to  your  Majestys  Arms; 
Since  that  Time  we  have  much  contributed  to  the  advantage  of  our  Mother 

•  Canadian  Archives;  vol.  B  8,  p.  6. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  233 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Country,  by  causing  an  additional  Increase  to  her  Manufactures,  and  by  a 
considerable  Importation  of  them,  diligently  applied  ourselves  to  Investi- 
gate and  promote  the  Commercial  Interests  of  this  Province  and  render  it 
flourishing 

To  Military  Government,  however  oppressive  and  severely  felt,  we 
submitted  without  murmur,  hoping  Time  with  a  Civil  Establishment 
would  remedy  this  Evil 

With  Peace  we  trusted  to  enjoy  the  Blessings  of  British  Liberty, 
and  happily  reap  the  fruits  of  our  Industry:  but  we  should  now  despair 
of  ever  attaining  those  desirable  ends,  had  we  not  Your  Majesty's  experi- 
enced Goodness  to  apply  to. 

The  Ancient  Inhabitants  of  the  Country  impoverished  by  the  War, 
had  little  left  wherewith  to  purchase  their  common  necessaries  but  a  Paper 
Currency^  of  very  doubtfull  Value:  The  Indian  War*  has  suspended  our 
Inland  Trade  for  two  years  past,  and  both  these  Causes  united  have  greatly 
injured  our  Commerce. 

For  the  redress  of  which  we  repose  wholly  on  your  Majesty,  not  doubt- 
ing but  the  Wisdom  of  your  Majesty's  Councils  will  in  due  time  put  the 
Paper  Currency  into  a  Course  of  certain  and  regular  Payment,  and  the 
Vigour  of  Your  Majesty's  Arms  terminate  that  War  by  a  peace  advantageous 
and  durable. 

We  no  less  rely  on  your  Majesty  for  the  Redress  of  those  Grievances 
we  suffer  from  the  Measures  of  Government  practised  in  this  your  Majesty's 
Province,  which  are 

The  Deprivation  of  the  open  Trade  declared  by  your  Majesty's  most 
gracious  Proclamation,  by  the  Appropriation  of  some  of  the  most  com- 
modious Posts'  of  the  Resort  of  the  Savages,  under  the  Pretext  of  their 
being  your  Majesty's  private  Domain. 

The  Enacting  Ordinances  Vexatious,  Oppressive,  unconstitutional, 
injurious  to  civil  Liberty  and  the  Protestant  Cause. 

Suppressing  dutifull  and  becoming  Remonstrances  of  your  Majesty's 
Subjects  against  these  Ordinances  in  Silence  and  Contempt. 

The  Governor  instead  of  acting  agreeable  to  that  confidence  reposed 
in  him  by  your  Majesty,  in  giving  a  favorable  Reception  to  those  of  your 
Majesty's  Subjects,  who  petition  and  apply  to  him  on  such  important 
Occasions  as  require  it,  doth  frequently  treat  them  with  a  Rage  and  Rude- 
ness of  Language  ^nd  Demeanour,  as  dishonorable  to  the  Trust  he  holds 
of  your  Majesty  as  painful  to  those  who  suffer  from  it. 

His  further  adding  to  this  by  most  flagrant  Partialities,  by  fermenting 
Parties  and  taking  measures  to  keep  your  Majesty's  old  and  new  Subjects 

'  This  paper  currency  was  issued  by  the  Intendants  under  the  French  Regime,  and  especially 
by  the  last  of  them,  the  notorious  Bigot.  Its  redemption  by  the  French  Govenunent  wag  at 
this  time  the  subject  of  special  negotiations. 

'  Pontiac's  Rebellion. 

•  For  the  previous  condition  of  these  posts,  see  Mjirray's  Report  of  1762,  p.  Si. 


234  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

divided  from  one  another,  by  encouraging  the  latter  to  apply  for  Judges 
of  their  own  National  Language. 

His  endeavouring  to  quash  the  Indictment  against  Claude  Panet 
(his  Agent  in  this  Attempt  who  laboured  to  inflame  the  Minds  of  the  People 
against  your  Majesty's  British  Subjects)  found  by  a  very  Worthy  Grand 
Inquest,  and  causing  their  other  judicious  and  honest  Presentments  to  be 
answered  from  the  Bench  with  a  Contemptuous  Ridicule. 

This  discountenancing  the  Protestant  Religion  by  almost  a  Total 
Neglect  of  Attendance  upon  the  Service  of  the  Church,  leaving  the  Protes- 
tants to  this  Day  destitute  of  a  place  of  Worship  appropriated  to  themselves. 

The  Burthen  of  these  Grievances  from  Government  is  so  much  the 
more  severely  felt,  because  of  the  natural  Poverty  of  the  Country;  the 
Products  of  it  been  extremely  unequal  to  support  its  Consumption  of 
Imports. 

Hence  our  Trade  is  miserably  confined  and  distressed,  so  that  we  lye 
under  the  utmost  Necessity  of  the  Aids  and  Succours  of  Government,  as 
well  from  Our  Mother  Country  as  that  of  the  Province,  in  the  Place  of  having 
to  contend  against  Oppression  and  Restraint. 

We  could  enumerate  many  more  Sufferings  which  render  the  Lives 
of  your  Majesty's  Subjects,  especially  your  Majesty's  loyal  British  Subjects, 
in  the  Province  so  very  unhappy  that  we  must  be  under  the  Necessity 
of  removing  from  it,  unless  timely  prevented  by  a  Removal  of  the  present 
Governor. 

Your  Petitioners  therefore  most  humbly  pray  your  Majesty  to  take 
the  Premises  into  your  gracious  Consideration,  and  to  appoint  a  Governor 
over  us,  acquainted  with  other  maxims  of  Government  than  Military 
only;  And  for  the  better  Security  of  your  Majesty's  dutiful  and  loyal  Sub- 
jects, in  the  Possession  and  Continuance  of  their  Rights  and  Liberties, 
we  beg  leave  also  most  humbly  to  petition  that  it  may  please  your  Majesty, 
to  order  a  House  of  Representatives  to  be  chosen  in  this  as  in  other  your 
Majesty's  Provinces;  there  being  a  number  more  than  Sufficient  of  Loyal 
and  well  affected  Protestants,  exclusive  of  military  Officers,  to  form  a 
competent  and  respectable  House  of  Assembly;  and  your  Majesty's  new 
Subjects,  if  your  Majesty  shall  think  fit,  may  be  allowed  to  elect  Protestants 
without  burdening  them  with  such  Oaths  as  in  their  present  mode  of  think- 
ing they  cannot  conscientiously  take. 

We  doubt  not  but  the  good  Effects  of  these  measures  will  soon  appear, 
by  the  Province  becoming  flourishing  and  your  Majesty's  People  in  it 
happy.  And  for  your  Majesty  and'  your  House  your  Petitioners  as  in 
Duty  bound  shall  ever  pray,  &ca  &ca 

Sam'  Sills  John  Danser. 

Edw"*  Harrison  Ja*  Jeffry. 

Eleaz'  Levy  Ja'  Johnston. 

Ja'  Shepherd  Tho'  Story. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  235 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

John  Watmough.  Dan*  Bayne. 

John  Ord.  John  Purss. 

Geo.  Allsoopp.  Alex'  McKenzie 

W"  Mackenzie.  Geo.  Measam 

B  Comte.  J"  A.  Gastineau 

Peter  Faneuil.  Ph.  Payn. 
Geo.  Fulton. 

PETITION  OF  THE  LONDON  MERCHANTS.* 

To  the  Kings  most  excellent  Majesty. — 

The  humble  Petition  of  your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  Subjects,  the 
Merchants  and  others  now  residing  in  London  Interested  in  and  trading 
unto  the  Province  of  Canada  in  North  America,  on  behalf  of  themselves 
and  others  trading  to  and  Interested  in  the  said  Colonys  by  way  of  Supple- 
ment to  the  Petition  hereunto  annexed  Intitled  the  humble  Petition  of 
your  Majesty's  most  faithful  and  Loyal  Subjects  British  Merchants  and 
Traders  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  their  fellow  Subjects  Inhabiting  your 
Majesty's  Province  of  Quebec 

May  it  please  Your  Majesty, 

We  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed  do  most  humbly  certify 
to  your  Majesty  that  Several  of  us  have  in  our  possession  a  Variety  of 
Original  Letters  from  divers  of  our  Friends  and  correspondents  now  residing 
in  Canada  and  whose  names  are  not  subscribed  to  the  Address  annexed 
which  confirm  the  truth  of  the  several  Allegations  contained  in  the  said 
Address.  We  do  verily  believe  the  said  Allegations  to  be  true  and  doubt 
not  but  in  due  time  shall  be  enabled  to  prove  the  same  when  your  Majesty 
in  your  great  wisdom  shall  think  proper  to  direct. 

And  from  the  said  Original  Letters  in  our  possession  we  do  likewise 
believe  that  the  said  Address  would  have  been  signed  by  almost  all  your 
Majesty's  British  as  well  as  French  subjects  in  Canada  but  for  fear  of 
incurring  the  displeasure  and  resentment  of  such  of  your  Majesty's  Officers 
and  Servants  as  may  deem  themselves  reflected  upon  thereby. 

We  therefore  most  humbly  join  with  our  fellow  Subjects  of  Canada 
in  their  Petition  to  your  Majesty  and  further  most  humbly  pray. 

That  the  Government  of  those  your  Majesty's  Dominions  may  be  at 
least  put  upon  the  same  footing  with  the  rest  of  your  Majesty's  American 
Colonies  or  upon  any  other  footing  that  may  be  thought  Essential  for  the 
preservation  of  the  Lives  Liberties  and  Properties  of  all  your  Majesty's 

'  Canadian  Archives;  vol.  B  8,  p.  10. 


236  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

most  faithfull  Subjects  as  well  as  for  the  increase  and  support  of  the  Infant 
Commerce  to  and  from  that  Part  of  the  World. 

And  Your  Petitioners  as  in  duty  bound  shall  ever  pray  &c.  &c.  &c. 

Capel  &  Osgood  Hanbury,  James  Bond, 

John  Buchanan,  Mildred  &  Roberts 

David  Barclay  &  Sons  Barnards  &  Harrison, 

Anthony  Merry.  Nash  Eddowes  &  Petrie, 

Lane  &  Booth  Webb  &  Sampson, 

Bissons  &  Metcalfes,  Brindleys  Wright  &  Co. 

J''  Masfen,  Jn"  Liotard  &  Giles  Godin, 

Crafton  &  Colson  Gregory  Olive 

Wal'  Jenkins  &  C",  Neate  &  Pigon, 

Pooley  &  Fletcher,  Rich"*  Neave  &  Son 

Wakefield  Willett  &  Pratt.  John  Strettell 

John  Cartwright,  Isidore  Lynch  &  Co. 
Mauduit  Wright  &  C" 

REPORT  OF  ATTY.  AND  SOL.   GEN.  RE  STATUS  OF  ROMAN 
CATHOLIC  SUBJECTS.! 

To  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plan- 
tations. 

May  it  please  your  Lordships > 

In  Obedience  to  your  Lordships  Commands  Signifyed  to  me  by  M' 
Pownall's  Letter  of  the  7  Instant,  directing  us  to  consider,  and  Report  to 
your  Lordships  our  Opinion,  whether  His  Majesty's  Subjects,  being  Roman 
Catholicks,  and  residing  in  the  Countries,  ceded  to  His  Majesty,  in  America, 
by  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  Paris,  are,  or  are  not  subject,  in  those  Colonies, 
to  the  incapacities,  disabilities,  and  Penalties,  to  which  Roman  Catholicks 
in  this  Kingdom,  are  subject  by  the  Laws  thereof; 

We  have  taken  M'  Pownall's  Letter  into  our  Consideration,  and  are 
humbly  of  Opinion,  that  His  Majesty's  Roman  Catholick  Subjects  residing 
in  the  Countries,  ceded  to  His  Majesty  in  America,  by  the  Definitive  Treaty 
of  Paris,  are  not  subject,  in  those  Colonies,  to  the  Incapacities,  disabilities, 
and  Penalties,  to  which  Roman  Catholicks  in  this  Kingdom  are  subject  by 
the  Laws  thereof. 

All  which  is  humbly  submitted  to  Your  Lordships  Consideration 

FL'  NORTON 
W-"  DE  GREY 
Lincolns  Inn 
10*'' June  1765 
Endorsed: — Copy  of  the  Attorney  and  SoUicitor  Generals  Report 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmoutii  Papers;   M  383,  p.  69.     • 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  237 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

REPORT  TO  THE  LORDS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  FOR  PLANTATION 
AFFAIRS,  ON  SEVERAL  PAPERS  RELATIVE  TO  ORDIN- 
ANCES    &    CONSTITUTIONS    MADE    BY    THE 
GOVERNOR  OF  QUEBEC. 

To  the  Right  Honble  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  His  Majesty's 
most  Honble  Privy  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs.' 

My  Lords, 

His  Majesty  having  been  pleased  by  an  Order  in  His  Privy  Council 
to  direct  this  B"*  to  consider  and  report  to  your  Lordship's  our  Opinion  upon 
several  Papers,  which  were  humbly  laid  before  His  Majesty,  relative  to 
the  Ordinances  and  Constitutions  made  and  established  by  His  Majesty's 
Governor  of  the  Colony  of  Quebec  in  consequence  of  the  Powers  vested  in 
Him  by  His  Majesty's  Commission  and  Instructions,  We  have,  in  Obedience 
to  His  Majesty's  Commands  taken  these  Papers  into  our  Consideration, 
but  before  we  enter  into  a  particular  Examination  of  them,  and  of  the  Ordin- 
ances and  Constitutions  to  which  they  refer,  it  may  not  be  improper  for 
the  better  understanding  thereof,  to  state  to  your  Lordship's,  what  was 
the  Mode  and  Form  under  which  the  several  Governments  in  Canada  were 
Administered  from  the  Time  of  the  Conquest  to  the  publication  of  the 
present  Commission,  and  also  what  is  in  general  the  form  of  Government 
approved  of  and  Established,  since  it  has  been  erected  into  one  entire 
_  Colony  by  the  name  of  Quebec. 

Before  the  Establishment  of  the  present  Constitution,  His  Majesty's 
new  Subjects  in  Canada,  consisting  of  upwards  of  80,000  Inhabitants, 
professing  the  Religion  of  the  Romish  Church,  were  entirely  under  military 
Government,  the  civil  Government  and  Courts  of  Justice,  which  existed 
under  the  French  Dominion  were  laid  aside,  &  Justice  was  administered 
by  Courts  consisting  of  military  Officers,  which  His  Majesty's  Governors 
had  established  by  their  own  Authority  for  the  Trial  and  Decision  of  all 
Matters  of  a  civil  as  well  as  criminal  Nature  &  which  Establishments  are 
stated  to  have  been  approved  by  one  of  His  Majesty's  Secretary's  of  State; 
but  whether  these  military  Courts  were  governed  in  their  proceedings  by 
the  Laws  of  England,  or  by  the  Laws  and  Customs  that  subsisted  in  Canada 
before  the  Conquest,  or  by  what  other  Rules,  does  not  appear  from  any 
Papers  before  us. 

By  the  Form  of  Government  now  established  the  civil  Constitution 
of  Quebec,  like  all  other  Coloniesoinder  His  Majesty's  immediate  Govern- 
ment, and  which  do  not  depend  upon  particular  Charters,  arises  out  of, 
and  is  regulated  by  His  Majesty's  Commission  &  Instructions  to  His 
Governor,  by  which  Commission  and  Instructions  the  Governor  is  auth- 
orized to  appoint  a  Council,  consisting  of  the  Officers  of  Government, 
(who  by  their  Offices  are  usually  Members  of  the  Councils  in  other  Colonies) 

'  Canadian  Archives;  Q.  56  p.  83;  also  Q.  18  A  p.  131. 


238  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

together  with  Eight  other  of  the  principal  Inhabitants  of  the  Province, 
which  Council  is  to  assist  the  Gov  with  their  Advice  in  all  matters  of 
State,  and  is  also  constituted  a  distinct  branch  of  Legislature,  and  impowered 
jointly  with  the  Governor  and  an  Assembly  of  Freeholders,  which  he  is 
directed  to  summon  and  call  together,  so  soon  as  the  Circumstances  of  the 
Colony  will  permitt,  to  frame  and  enact  Laws  for  the  Welfare  &  good 
Government  of  the  said  Colony,  under  the  like  Regulations  &  Restrictions 
prescribed  in  other  Colonies;  &  untill  such  complete  Legislature  can  be 
formed,  the  Governor  is  authorized,  with  the  Advice  &  Consent  of  the 
Council,  to  make  and  pass  such  temporary  Ordinances  as  shall  be  necessary 
&  proper  for  the  good  Governm'.  of  the  Colony;  Provided  the  said  Ordin- 
ances are  not  repugnant,  but  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of 
England,  and  do  not  extend  to  affect  the  Life,  Limb  or  Property  of  His 
Majesty's  Subjects,  or  to  the  levying  any  Duties  or  Taxes  (His  Majesty's 
Governor  is  further  impowered  by  a  particular  Clause  in  his  Commission 
to  erect,  constitute  &  establish,  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Council, 
such  &  so  many  Courts  of  Judicature  &  publick  Justice,  with  all  reasonable 
Powers,  Authorities,  Fees  &  Privileges,  as  he  and  they  shall  think  neces- 
sary for  the  hearing  &  determining  all  Causes  as  well  criminal  as  civil, 
according  to  Law,  &  Equity,  &  for  awarding  Execution  thereupon  and 
by  an  Article  in  His  Instructions  he  is  Directed,  in  forming  these  Estab- 
lishments, to  consider,  what  has  been  approved  and  settled  in  other  Colonies; 
and  more  particularly  in  that  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  situation  &  Circumstances 
of  which  did,  at  the  time  of  Establishing  Courts  of  Justice  therein,  bear 
a  near  Resemblance  to  the  situation  &  circumstances  of  Quebec. 

This  Power  of  erecting  Courts  of  Justice,  thus  lodged  in  the  Governor 
and  Council,  has  ever  been  vested  in,  and  exercised  by  the  Governors  and 
Councils  of  all  Colonies  upon  their  first  Establishment,  and  was  more 
particularly  necessary  &  proper  in  the  Case  of  the  Colony  of  Quebec  as  the 
Governor  and  Council,  by  being  upon  the  spot,  might  obtain  such  Infor- 
mation as  would  Enable  them  to  judge  what  Methods  of  proceeding  in  such 
Courts  of  Justice  would  be  best  suited  to  the  Canadian  Laws  and  Customs 
in  respect  to  their  property,  to  which  in  good  Policy  we  think  a  due  regard 
ought  to  be  had  in  all  Cases,  where  they  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  funda- 
mental Principles  of  the  Laws  of  England. 

Whether  this  Power,  as  well  as  such  others  as  we  have  stated  to  have 
been  vested  in  His  Majesty's  Governor  by  His  Commission  and  Instructions, 
have  or  have  not  been  properly  exercised,  depends  upon  a  consideration 
of  those  Acts  &  proceedings,  which  followed  the  Promulgation  of  that  Form 
of  Government  His  Majesty  has  thought  fit  to  Establish  for  this  Colony; 
which  Acts  and  Proceedings  we  beg  leave  to  lay  before  your  Lordships,  so 
far  as  they  have  relation  to  the  matters  contained  in  the  said  Papers  referred 
to  us — ^And  in  obedience  to  His  Majesty's  Command  humbly  represent  Our 
Opinion  to  y'.  Lordship's  thereupon. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  239 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

The  Establishment,  which  did  of  course  and  necessity  immediately 
follow  the  Promulgation  of  the  Governor's  Commission,  was  that  of  a 
Council,  which  took  place  on  the  13th  of  August  last,  &  was  composed  of 
those  Officers  of  Government,  who  are  constituted  of  that  Body  Ex 
Officio  by  the  Gov".  Instructions,  &  of  eight  other  Persons,  whose  names 
are  mentioned  in  the  annexed  List  transmitted  to  us  by  the  Governor,  to 
which  he  has  added  the  Character  &  Qualifications  of  each  member, 
expressing  to  us  at  the  same  Time  in  his  Letter,  which  accompanied  this 
List,  the  great  Difficulties  &  Inconveniences  he  laboured  under  in  forming 
this,  as  well  as  every  other  civil  Establishment  from  the  Paucity  of  British- 
born  Subjects,  &  from  their  consisting  entirely  either  of  military  Persons 
or  Merchants,  whom  Duty  or  temporary  Interest  had  led  hither,  &  who 
could  only  be  considered  as  Passengers,  very  few  of  them  having  any 
Property  in  the  Province. 

Under  this  Circumstance  represented  by  the  Governor,  the  Choice 
which  he  has  made,  must  be  submitted  to  your  Lordship's;  &  if  your 
Lordship's  see  no  Objection,  none  occurrs  to  us  to  His  Majesty's  being 
graciously  pleased  to  establish  this  Council  by  His  Royal  Mandamus  to  the 
Governor. 

Immediately  after  the  Appointment  of  the  Council,  the  Governor 
with  their  Advice  and  Consent,  issued  Commissions  of  the  Peace,  a  Measure 
that  appears  to  us  to  have  been  necessary,  and  that  the  Commissions 
themselves  are  proper  and  constitutional. 

As  to  the  Qualification  of  the  several  Persons,  in  whom  the  Governor 
has  thought  fit  to  vest  this  Jurisdiction,  it  would  be  as  irregular,  as  it  is 
impracticable,  to  enter  into  an  Examination  of  them  here.  We  see  no 
Reason  to  doubt,  that  the  Governor  has  on  this  occasion  made  Choice  of 
such  as  were  best  qualified  for  this  Office,  nor  can  we  think  that,  under  the 
Circumstances  of  the  Inhabitants  as  represented  by  him,  any  attention 
ought  to  be  given  to  those  vague  and  in  many  respects  ill  founded  Objections 
stated  in  some  of  the  Papers,  which  we  humbly  laid  before  His  Majesty, 
and  which  appears  to  us,  considering  those  Circumstances,  to  be  as  unjust, 
as  they  are  uncandid  and  indecent. 

The  next  important  and  necessary  Object  of  the  Governor's  attention 
was  the  carrying  into  Execution  those  Parts  of  his  Commission  and  Instruc- 
tions, by  which  he  is  authorized  and  required  to  erect  and  establish  so  many 
Courts  of  Justice  and  Judicature,  as  he  should  think  necessary  for  the  hearing 
and  determining  ajl  Causes,  as  well  criminal  as  civil,  and  for  awarding 
Execution  thereupon,  and  as  the  Ordinance  made  and  published  by  the 
Governor  and  Council  for  that  purpose  does  conclude,  in  the  Consideration 
of  it,  not  only  every  Question  stated  in  the  Papers  referred  to  us  by  His 
Majesty,  but  also  almost  every  important  Proposition  that  regards  the 
immediate  welfare  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  in  that  Colony,  it  will  be  our 
Duty  to  lay  before  your  Lordships  the  Observations  that  have  occurred 
to  us  upon  a  full  mature  and  impartial  Examination  of  the  Ordinance 


240  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

itself;  of  the  Remarks  made  upon  it  and  transmitted  to  us  by  His  Majesty's 
Governor;  and  of  the  Objections  to  it  stated  by  an  Agent  appointed  for 
that  purpose  by  His  Majesty's  principal  trading  Subjects  resident  at  Quebec. 

The  Courts  of  Judicature  and  the  Jurisdictions  established  by  this 
Ordinance,*  a  copy  of  which  is  hereunto  annexed  are  as  follows,  Viz*. — 

First — A  Superior  Court  of  Judicature  or  Court  of  King's  Bench,  in  which 
the  Chief  Justice  appointed  by  His  Majesty  is  to  preside,  and  to  sit  and 
hold  Forms  at  Quebec  twice  in  every  Year,  with  Authority  to  the  said 
Court  to  hear  and  determine  all  criminal  and  civil  Causes,  agreeable  to  the 
Laws  of  England,  allowing  Appeals  to  the  Governor  and  Council  when  the 
Matter  in  Contest  is  above  the  Value  of  three  hundred  Pounds  Sterling. 

Secondly — A  court  of  Assize  and  general  Gaol  Delivery  to  be  held 
by  the  Chief  Justice  once  in  every  Year  at  the  Towns  of  Montreal  and 
Trois    Rivieres. 

Thirdly — An  inferior  Court  of  Judicature  or  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
to  be  held  at  Quebec  at  the  same  Times  when  the  Superior  Courts  sits, 
with  Jurisdiction  to  try  and  determine  all  Property  above  ten  Pounds 
without  limitation,  with  Liberty  of  Appeal  to  the  Superior  Court,  when 
the  matter  in  Contest  is  of  the  Value  of  twenty  Pounds  and  upwards,  and 
to  the  Governor  and  Council  in  cases  where  the  Matter  in  Contest  amounts 
to  three  hundred  Pounds:  all  Trials  in  this  Court  to  be  by  Juries,  if  required 
by  either  Party,  and  the  Judges  to  determine  agreeable  to  Equity,  having 
regard  nevertheless  to  the  Laws  of  England. 

Fourthly — For  the  Trial  of  Matters  of  Property  of  a  small  Value  in 
a  summary  way  by  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  the  several  Districts  a  Power 
is  given  to  any  one  Justice  to  hear  and  determine  without  Appeal  all  Causes 
to  the  Amount  of  five  Pounds;  to  any  two  Justices  to  hear  and  finally  deter- 
mine without  Appeal  all  Causes  to  the  Amount  of  ten  Pounds,  and  to  three 
Justices  to  hear  and  determine  in  the  Quarter  Session  all  Matters  of  Pro- 
perty above  ten  Pounds,  and  not  exceeding  thirty  Pounds,  with  Liberty 
of  Appeal  to  the  Superior  Court  of  King's  Bench. 

Fifthly — For  keeping  the  Peace  and  executing  the  Orders  of  the  Justices 
in  respect  to  the  Police,  every  Parish  is  to  elect  once  a  Year  six  Persons  to 
serve  as  Bailiffs,  out  of  which  number  the  Governor  is  to  nominate  and 
appoint  the  Persons  who  are  to  act  in  that  Capacity  in  each  Parish. 

The  Duty  of  these  Officers  is  to  inspect  the  High  Ways  and  publick 
Bridges,  and  to  see  they  are  kept  in  Repair,  to  arrest  and  apprehend  Crim- 
inals against  whom  they  have  Writs  or  Warrants,  to  act  in  the  Character  of 
Deputy  Coroners,  and  to  decide  in  a  summary  way  upon  all  Disputes  con- 
cerning the  breaking  or  repairing  of  Fences. 

This,  may  it  please  Your  Lordships  is  the  general  Plan  and  outline 
of  this  Establishment. 

But  before  we  enter  into  a  particular  Examination  of  these  several 
Judicatures  and  Jurisdictions  separately  considered,  it  may  not  be  improper 

'  Ordinance  of  Sept.  17.     Page  205. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  241 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

to  observe  to  your  Lordships  that  in  the  Gov",  remarks  upon  the  sev'. 
provisions  of  this  ordinance  there  is  a  note  upon  that  part  of  it  which 
Directs  the  holding  Courts  of  Assize  at  Montreal  in  the  following  words, 
viz'. 

"We  find  which  was  not  at  first  apprehended  that  the  Court  of  Assize 
"proposed  to  be  held  at  Montreal  twice  in  every  Year,  will  be  attended 
"with  much  Expence  to  the  Crown,  and  therefore  that  Establishment 
"shall  be  cancelled." 

This  remark  we  find  by  the  proceedings  of  the  Gov'.  &  Council  has 
been  represented,  by  them  to  refer  to  another  Ordinance  pince  promulgated 
directing  that  all  Giand  and  Petty  Jurys  to  be  summoned  to  serve  at  any 
Court  of  Record,  Court  of  Assize  &  gen'.  Gaol  Delivery  shall  be  summoned 
&  returned  from  the  body  of  the  Province  at  large  which  Ordinance  tho' 
purporting  to  be  a  Gen'.  Regulation  was  however  plainly  intended  to  remove 
from  Montreal  to  Quebec  the  trials  of  those  persons  charged  with  the  violent 
assault  &  wounding  Mr.  Walker  of  Montreal  and  therefore  we  shall  leave 
it  to  His  Majesty's  Judgm'.  &  decision  upon  the  Circumstances  of  that  case 
which  we  have  already  humbly  submitted  to  His  Majesty  and  shall  return 
to  the  consideration  of  the  Genl.  Ordinance  of  the  17th  of  Sept  upon  which 
it  may  not  be  improper  to  make  a  short  observation  or  two. 

First.  Upon  some  erroneous  general  Principles,  which  seem  to  have 
been  adopted  by  those  who  framed  this  Ordinance: 

Secondly.  Upon  the  very  loose  and  imperfect  manner  in  which  it  is 
drawn. 

The  principal  error  by  which  the  Framers  of  this  Ordinance  seem  to 
have  been  misled,  is,  that  the  native  Canadians  are  under  such  personal 
Incapacity,  and  their  Laws  and  Customs  so  entirely  done  away,  as  that  they 
cannot  be  admitted  either  as  Suitors  or  Advocates  to  participate  in  common 
with  the  rest  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  of  the  Advantages  of  that  System 
of  Justice  in  respect  to  Matters  of  Property,  for  the  Administration  of 
which  the  Superior  Court  seems  to  have  been  instituted,  for  though  they 
are  admitted  to  serve  indiscriminately  as  Jurors  in  this  Court,  yet  it  is 
evident  from  the  express  mention  of  the  peculiar  Privileges  they  are  to 
Enjoy  in  the  inferior  Court,  that  it  is  intended  neither  that  their  Customs 
and  Usages  in  Questions  of  Property  should  be  allowed  of  in  the  Superior 
Court,  nor  themselves  be  admitted  to  practice  therein  as  Proctors,  Advo- 
cates or  Attornies. 

This  Distinction  and  Exclusion  seem  to  us  to  be  as  inconsistent  with 
true  Policy,  as  it  is  unwarrantable  upon  the  Principles  of  Law  and  Equity, 
which  do  not,  we  apprehend,  when  Canadian  Property  acquired  under  the 
French  Government  is  concerned,  operate  against  the  Admission  in  a  Court 
of  Justice,  of  such  Laws  and  Customs  of  Canada  as  did  heretofore  govern  in 
cases  relative  to  such  Property:  Neither  do  we  conceive  what  foundation 
there  is  for  the  Doctrine,  that  a  Roman  Catholick,  provided  he  be  not  a 
Recusant  convict  is  incapable  of  being  admitted  to  practice  ia  those  Courts 


242  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

as  a  Proctor,  Advocate  or  Attorney  even  independent  of  Y".  opinion  of  His 
Majesty's  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General  in  a  late  Report  made  to  us,  a 
Copy  of  which  is  hereunto  annexed,  that  Roman  Catholics  &c.  in  Canada 
are  not  subject  to  any  of  the  Incapacities,  Disabilities  or  Penalties  to  which 
Roman  Catholics  in  this  Kingdom  are  subject  by  the  Laws  thereof.' 

As  to  the  manner  in  which  the  said  Ordinance  appears  to  have  been 
Drawn  up,  which  is  the  second  Question  which  has  Reference  to  it  in  the 
general  Consideration,  it  is  our  Duty  to  observe,  that  it  is  in  many  Parts 
so  far  from  having  that  Accuracy  and  Precision  that  ought  to  have  been 
particularly  attended  to  in  the  framing  an  Ordinance  of  so  great  Import- 
ance, and  upon  the  Construction  of  which  the  Life,  Liberty  and  Property 
of  the  Subject  depend,  that  it  is  very  Deficient  even  in  those  common 
Forms  and  modes  of  Expression,  that  are  Essential  and  necessary  in  Laws 
of  the  most  trifling  signification,  and  the  want  of  which  has  frequently  been 
esteemed  a  sufficient  Ground  of  Repeal. 

Whether  these  obvious  Defects  in  the  manner  of  framing  this  Ordinance 
are  to  be  attributed  to  the  Neglect  or  the  Inability  of  the  Officers  in  the 
Law  Departments  of  this  Colony,  we  cannot  take  upon  us  to  say;  but  from 
whatever  cause  it  proceeds,  it  is  a  Circumstance  of  very  great  Importance 
to  the  Welfare  and  Interest  of  the  Colony,  &  does  in  our  Opinion  merit 
your  Lordships  Animadversion;  for  as  your  Lordships  will  have  seen  already 
from  the  Powers  vested  in  His  Majesty's  Governor,  to  what  a  great  Variety 
of  Difficult  and  important  Objects  they  apply,  it  must  necessarily  occur  to 
your  Lordships,  that  a  great  deal  depends  upon  the  Industry,  Vigilance  and 
Ability  of  those  Officers,  with  whose  Concurrence  he  must  Act,  and  upon 
whose  Advice  and  Assistance  he  must  in  great  measure  depend,  in  forming 
the  various  Establishments  incident  to  a  new  Colony. 

Having  said  thus  much  with  regard  to  the  general  Principles  of  this 
Ordinance  &  the  imperfect  manner  in  which  it  is  framed,  we  shall  proceed 
to  submit  to  your  Lordships  as  briefly  as  possible  the  Observations,  which 
have  occurred  upon  the  several  Parts  of  it,  as  they  relate  to  the  particular 
Judicatures  and  Jurisdictions  thereby  established. 

The  Objections  stated  to  the  Constitution  &  Jurisdiction  of  the  Super- 
ior Court  or  Court  of  King's  Bench,  are, 

First — That  there  is  no  Qualification  prescribed  for  the  Jurors. 
Secondly — That  there  is  no  Provision  made  in  respect  to  Bail  in  matters 
bailable  by  the  Laws  of  England,  or  for  securing  to  the  Subject  the  Right 
he  has  to  a  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus. 

Thirdly — That  as  by  this  Ordinance  all  Persons  are  to  serve  as  Jurors 
indiscriminately,  an  entire  Jury  of  Canadians  may  be  impannelled,  in 
Cases  where  the  matter  in  Question  is  between  a  British-born  Subject 
and  a  Canadian. 

As  to  the  first  of  these  Objections,  it  does  not  appear,  that  the  Quali- 
fication of  Jurors  (if  proper  in  itself)  was  necessary  to  be  provided  for  by 

'  See  Report  of  Norton  and  De  Grey,  p.  236. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  243 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

this  Ordinance;  but  we  submit  to  your  Lordships,  whether  such  a  Measure, 
though  recommended  by  the  Practice  here,  as  well  as  in  the  other  Colonies, 
is  not  of  doubtful  Policy  in  the  Colony  of  Quebec,  where  so  few  of  the  British- 
born  Subjects  have  any  Freehold,  and  who  would  consequently  by  such 
a  Regulation  be  excluded  from  serving  on  Juries. 

With  respect  to  the  second  Objection  we  cannot  but  be  of  Opinion, 
that  the  Laws  of  this  Kingdom  relative  to  Bail  and  Writs  of  Habeas  Corpus, 
which  we  conceive  have  been  adopted  in  all  the  other  British  Colonies, 
ought  to  be  made  a  part  of  the  fundamental  Constitutions  of  the  Colony 
of  Quebec. 

The  third  Objection  does  also  appear  to  us  to  be  equally  well  founded, 
for  although  we  think,  that  whatever  tends  to  perpetuate  a  Distinction 
between  British  born  Subjects  and  Canadians,  (which  Juries  de  Mediatate 
certainly  do)  ought  to  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible,  yet  under  the  present 
Circumstances  of  this  Province,  we  are  of  Opinion,  it  would  have  been 
advisable  to  have  enacted,  that  in  all  Cases  where  the  Action  lay  between 
a  British-born  Subject  and  a  Canadian,  an  equal  number  of  each  should 
have  been  impannelled  upon  the  Jury,  if  required  by  either  Party. 

The  great  Objection  stated  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Inferior  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  is  its  having  a  Jurisdiction  in  Matters  of  Property, 
without  any  Limitation  as  to  the  Amount  of  the  Value  of  the  Actions 
cognizable  in  that  Court,  and  it  is  alleged,  that  the  necessary  consequence 
of  this  will  be,  that  all  Matters  of  property  will  be  tryed  and  adjudged  in 
this  Department,  and  thereby  the  Influence  and  Authority  of  the  Superior 
Court  in  great  measure  set  aside. 

In  whatever  light  this  Objection  is  considered,  the  Weight  of  it  must 
stand  confessed;  and  when  we  consider,  that  no  Provision  is  made  for  the 
Appointment  and  Support  of  proper  Judges  in  this  Court,  and  that  such 
Judges  will  therefore  be  probably  men  of  very  little  Knowledge  and  Experi- 
ence in  the  Laws,  it  does  appear  to  us,  that  such  a  Constitution  and  Juris- 
diction is  highly  improper,  a  fundamental  Defect  in  the  Ordinance  sub- 
mitted to  your  Lordships  consideration,  and  makes  it  unnecessary  for  us 
to  trouble  your  Lordships  with  the  many  other  Objections,  that  might 
otherways  be  stated  to  the  particular  Regulations  prescribed  for  this  Court; 
which,  however  well  intended  for  administering  to  the  Canadians  that  Justice 
in  Matters  relating  to  their  Property,  which  it  was  erroneously  supposed 
they  could  not  be  admitted  to  obtain  in  the  Superior  Court,  is  however, 
we  conceive,   unconstitutional,  and  would    be    grievous  to  the  Subject. 

As  to  the  Jurisdiction  in  Matters  of  Property  given  by  the  Ordinance 
to  the  Justices  of  Peace,  in  their  several  Districts,  it  does  not  appear  to  us 
in  the  general  Plan  and  Policy  of  it  to  be  liable  to  Objection  being  conform- 
able to  what  has  been  adopted  and  approved  in  other  Colonies;  but  we  think 
such  Jurisdiction  is  extended  to  cases  of  too  great  Consequence  and  Value 
to  be  decided  by  such  a  Judicature,  especially  in  those  Instances  where  no 
Appeal  is  allowed. 


244  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

These,  may  it  please  your  Lordships,  are  the  principal  and  fundamental 
Errors  and  Defects  in  the  constitution  of  the  Courts  and  Jurisdictions 
established  by  this  Ordinance;  and  if  the  Objections  shall  appear  to  your 
Lordships  to  be  well  founded,  we  trust  your  Lordships  will  not  hestitate 
to  advise  His  Majesty  to  signify  His  Royal  disallowance  of  the  Ordinance 
in  Question. 

The  Consideration,  which  necessarily  follows  the  Presumption 
that  His  Majesty  will  think  it  advisable  to  annul  this  Ordinance,  leads  to 
that  Form  and  Constitution  of  Judicature,  which  it  may  be  proper  to 
substitute  in  the  place  of  it;  but  before  we  submit  to  your  Lordships  such 
general  Propositions  as  have  occurred  to  us  upon  this  important  Con- 
sideration, it  is  our  Duty  to  request  your  Lordship's  attention  to  one  other 
Ordinance  published  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Quebec,  which  in  the 
matter  of  its  Provisions  is  connected  with  that  for  establishing  the  Courts  of 
Justice,  and  is  referred  to  in  the  Papers  which  are  the  Ground  of  this  Report. 

This  Ordinance  is  intituled  "An  Ordinance  for  ratifying  and  confirming 
"the  Decrees  of  the  several  Courts  of  Justice  established  in  the  Districts 
"of  Quebec,  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres,  prior  to  the  Establishment  of 
"civil  Government  throughout  this  Province  upon  the  10th  Day  of  August 
"1764,"!  and  it  enacts,  that  all  the  Orders,  Judgments  or  Decrees  of  the 
Military  Council  of  Quebec  and  of  all  other  Courts  before  the  Establishment 
of  civil  Government  shall  stand  approved,  ratified  and  confirmed,  except 
in  Cases  where  the  Matter  in  Dispute  Exceeded  the  Sum  of  £300  Sterling; 
in  which  case  an  Appeal  is  allowed  to  the  Governour  and  Council,  provided 
such  Appeal  be  entered  within  two  months,  and  in  cases  where  the  matter 
in  dispute  amounts  to  five  hundred  pounds,  an  Appeal  may  be  further 
prosecuted  before  His  Majesty  in  Council;  WHEREUPON,  we  beg  leave 
to  observe  to  your  Lordships  that  however  necessary  or  advisable  it  might 
have  been  to  make  some  Regulation  of  this  kind,  with  a  view  to  preventing 
litigious  and  vexatious  Suits,  yet  when  we  consider  the  Nature  &  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Courts'*  whose  Decrees  are  thus  confirmed  and  ratified,  we  can 
by  no  means  approve  of  that  Confirmation  being  extended  to  Decisions  of 
Matters  of  Property  to  so  large  an  amount  as  £300;  and  we  think  that  the 
time  allowed  for  Appeals  in  Matters  of  Property  of  a  greater  Value  is  much 
too  limitted,  especially  as  there  are  none  of  the  usual  Exceptions  with 
respect  to  Infants,  absentees.  Persons  non  Compos  mentis,  or  under  other 
natural  Disabilities;  and  therefore  we  must  recommend  to  Your  Lordships 
His  Royal  Disallowance  of  this  Ordinance. 

We  shall  now  beg  leave  to  lay  before  Your  Lordships  a  general  Sketch 
or  outline  of  such  a  System  of  Judicature,  as  we  conceive  may  be  reasonable 
and  proper  for  the  Colony  of  Quebec,  in  case  His  Majesty  shall  think  it 
advisable  to  abrogate  the  Constitution  framed  by  the  Governor  and  Council : 
and,  if  Your  Lordships  shall  upon  mature  consideration  approve  of  this 
Sketch,  as  a  Ground  of  a  more  complete  Plan,  we  conceive  such  Plan  may 

'Given  in  "Ordinances,  Made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  &c.,  1767." 

'See  Proclamation  of  Governor  Murray  establishing  Military  Courts,  pp.  42  and  44. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  245 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

be  carried  into  Execution,  either  by  Instruction  to  His  Majesty's  Governor 
to  frame  an  Ordinance  agreeable  thereto,  or  by  directing  His  Majesty's 
Servants  in  the  Law  Departments  here  to  prepare  the  Draught  of  an 
Ordinance  for  that  Purpose,  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Governor,  and  finally 
ratified  and  passed  by  him,  agreeable  to  the  Powers  contained  in  his  Com- 
mission under  the  Great  Seal. 

The  propositions  we  offer  to  Your  Lordship's  Consideration  are  as 
follows,   viz' 

That  for  the  Administration  of  Justice  and  Equity  under  this  Con- 
stitution, the  following  Courts  should  be  established,  viz' 
First — ^A  Court  of  Chancery  consisting  of  the  Governor  and  Council, 
who  should  also  be  a  Court  of  Appeals,  conformable  to  the  directions  of 
His  Majesty's  Instructions,  and  from  whom  an  Appeal  would  lye  to  His 
Majesty  in  Council. 

Secondly — A  Superior  Court  of  Judicature,  having  all  the  Powers,  Juris- 
dictions and  Authorities  of  the  Court  of  Kings  Bench,  Common  Pleas,  and 
Court  of  Exchequer  in  Westminster  Hall,  in  which  Court  a  Chief  Justice, 
appointed  by  His  Majesty  during  Pleasure,  should  preside,  and  be  assisted 
by  three  puisne  Judges. 

That  this  Court,  as  well  as  the  Court  of  Chancery,  should  sit  at  the 
Town  of  Quebec,  and  be  governed  in  their  sittings  and  Times  of  meeting 
by  the  Terms  observed  in  Westminster  Hall,  or  if  that  shall  be  found 
inconvenient  by  such  others  as  shall  be  best  adapted  to  the  Situation  and 
Circumstances  of  the  Colony. 

That  the  Chief  Justice  and  the  Assistant  Judges  shall  hold  a  general 
Court  of  Assize,  Oyer  and  Terminer,  and  general  Gaol  Delivery  4  Times 
in  the  year  in  the  Town  of  Quebec,  and  shall  also  once  in  the  Year,  or  oftner, 
if  thereunto  Authorized  by  special  Commission  from  the  Governor,  hold 
Courts  of  Assize,  nisi  prius.  Oyer  and  Terminer,  and  Gaol  Delivery  at  the 
Towns  of  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres,  in  like  manner  and  with  the  like 
Authority  used  and  exercised  in  respect  to  the  Circuit  Court  and  Courts  of 
Nisi  Prius,  and  Assizes  in  this  Kingdom,  and  that  in  order  to  render  this 
Establishment  more  effectual  and  complete  and  to  facilitate  such  other 
Regulations  as  may  be  hereafter  expedient  in  matters  of  general  Govern- 
ment, the  Province  of  Quebec  should  be  divided  into  three  Counties,  of 
which  the  Towns  of  Quebec,  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres  to  be  the  Capitals, 
and  that  a  Sheriff  be  annually  named  by  the  Governor  for  each  County,  with 
the  like  Authorities  and  Powers  belonging  to  that  office  in  this  Kingdom. 

That  for  the  speedy  and  summary  Trial  of  Matters  of  Property  to  a 
small  amount,  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  the  several  Parishes  and  Districts 
have  authority  in  their  general  Quarter  sessions  finally  to  determine  all  cases 
of  Property,  where  the  Title  to  Lands  is  not  in  question,  above  the  sum  of 
40  shillings  and  not  exceeding  the  sum  of  ten  Pounds  and  where  the  value 
of  the  Matter  in  dispute  exceeds  £5  Sterling  to  be  tried  by  a  Jury  if  either 
party  requires  it. 


246  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

That  two  Justices  of  the  Peace  have  Authoiity  in  their  petty  Session 
finally  to  determine  in  all  Cases  of  Property,  where  the  Title  of  Lands  is 
not  in  question,  and  where  the  value  of  the  matter  in  dispute  does  not 
exceed  40  shillings. 

That  in  all  Courts  thus  proposed  to  be  established  the  Canadian 
Subjects  shall  be  admitted  to  practice,  as  Barristers,  Advocates,  Attornies 
and  Proctors  under  such  Regulations  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Court 
for  Persons  in  general  under  those  descriptions. 

That  in  all  cases  where  any  Rights  or  Claims  founded  upon  any  Trans- 
actions &  Events  prior  to  the  Conquest  of  Canada  shall  come  in  question, 
the  several  Courts  shall  admit  and  be  Governed  in  their  proceedings  by  the 
French  Usages  and  Customs,  which  heretofore  have  prevailed  in  Canada, 
in  respect  to  such  property. 

That  to  render  these  Provisions  effectual,  Care  should  be  taken,  that 
not  only  the  Chief  Justice,  but  also  the  puisne  Judges  should  understand  the 
French  Language;  and  that  one  of  those  Judges  at  least  should  be  well 
versed  in  the  French  Customs  and  Usages  above  mentioned. 

As  to  the  peculiar  Jurisdiction  of  such  Courts  as  we  have  recommended, 
the  nature  of  their  Process  and  the  Rules  of  their  Proceedings,  it  would 
ill  become  us  to  attempt  to  suggest  either  what  they  should  be,  or  by  what 
Authority  established:  Whoever  His  Majesty  shall  think  proper  to  entrust 
with  the  framing  those  acts  or  Ordinances,  by  which  these  Constitutions, 
if  approved,  are  to  be  established,  will  be  the  best  Judges  of  what  will  be 
necessary  and  proper  in  these  Respects,*  and  therefore  we  have  Only  to 
add,  that  we  hope  that,  by  such  a  Form  of  Constitution  and  Judicature,  the 
Peace  and  Happiness  of  that  Colony,  which  has  been  unfortunately  inter- 
rupted, will  be  restored,  His  Majesty's  natural  born  Subjects  assured  of  the 
Enjoyment  of  their  Rights  and  Privileges  to  their  full  Extent,  and  the  minds 
of  the  new  Canadian  Subjects  relieved  from  that  anxiety  and  uneasiness,  so 
strongly  yet  so  Dutifully  expressed  in  their  Address  to  His  Majesty^;  and 
which  Anxiety  and  uneasiness  appears  to  us  to  have  been  entirely  excited 
by  the  extraordinary  Proceedings  of  the  Grand  Jury  of  the  District  of 
Quebec,  whose  conduct  in  publickly  arrainging'  in  an  irregular  Presentment, 
the  Justice  and  Policy  of  Acts  of  Government  passed  under  His  Majesty's 
Authority,  and  submitted  to  His  Decision,  and  the  Assuming  Powers 
belonging  only  to  Legislature,  does  appear  to  us  to  have  been  indecent, 
unprecedented    and    unconstitutional. 

All  of  which  is  most  humbly  submitted. 

DARTMOUTH 
SOAME  JENYNS 
Whitehall  \  JOHN  YORKE 

Sep'.  21.  1765        J  J.  DYSON. 

Indorsed.  Quebec. 

'For  the  action  taken  on  these  recommendations,  see  Ordinance  of  July  1st,  1766,  p.  249; 
Ordinance  of  July  26th,  p.  250;    and  Report  of  Yorke  and  De  Grey,  p.  251. 
2  Page  223. 
•Page  212. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  247 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Report  to  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  for  Plantation  Affairs,  on 
several  papers  relative  to  Ordinances  &  Constitutions  made  by 
the  Governor  of  Quebec. 
Sepr.    2^,    1765. 


REPRESENTATION  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRADE,  TO  THE 
KING'S  MOST  EXCELLENT  MAJESTY.* 

May  it  Please  Your  Majesty, 

Our  Predecessors  in  Office  having  in  a  Report  to  the  Lords  of 
the  Committee  of  Your  Majesty's  most  Honourable  Privy  Coun- 
cil of  the  30""  of  May  last,  submitted  to  their  Lordships  considera- 
tion, a  Plan  for  the  Regulation  of  Ecclesiastical  affairs  in  Quebec, 
and  we  having  in  a  like  Report  to  their  Lordships  of  this  Day's 
Date^  submitted  Our  Opinion  and  Propositions  in  respect  to 
the  Constitutions  of  Judicature,  and  other  Civil  Establishments 
in  that  Province,  it  appears  to  us  that  their  Lordships  have 
now  before  them,  for  their  Consideration  and  decision,  all  those 
matters  regarding  the  Constitution  and  form  of  Government, 
B"o'f'T '"  both  Ecclesiastical  and  Civil,  *which  are  of  the  greatest  Impor- 
Canada  tance  in  the  present  State  of  that  Colony,  and  upon  which  the 
Welfare  of  Government  and  the  Happiness  of  Your  Majesty's 
Subjects  there  depend. 

Two  great  and  important  Considerations  do  yet  however 
remain  to  be  submitted  to  Your  Majesty;  Viz* 

First, — ^The  Propriety  of  calling  a  General  Assembly, 
consisting  of  the  Governor,  the  Council,  and  a  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, of  which  third  Estate  the  situation  and  Circumstances 
of  the  Colony  have  not  hitherto  been  thought  to  admit. 

Secondly, — ^The  repeated  Complaints  made  by  many  of 
Your  Majesty's  Subjects  there,  and  by  the  Principal  Merchants 
trading  to  that  Colony  here,  of  Oppression  and  Misconduct  in 
Your  Majesty's  Governor. 

Upon  the  first  of  these  Propositions,  the  only  Objecti6n  to 
which,  as  we  conceive,  must  arise  out  of  the  Present  State  of 
the  Province,  the  Bulk  of  the  Inhabitants  of  which  being  Roman 
i'^g^'jj"  Catholicks  cannot,  under  the  Regulations*  of  your  Majesty's 
Commission,  be  admitted  as  Representatives  in  such  an  Assembly; 
We  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  if  the  whole  Province  was  to  be 
divided  into  three  Districts  or  Counties,  of  which  the  Cities  of 
Quebec  and  Montreal,  and  the  Town  of  Trois  Rivieres  were  to  be 

'  Canadian  Archives;   B  8,  p.  12.    The  marginal  notes  refer  to  variations  in  the  text  in  other 
copies  of  this  document  in  the  Public  Record  Ofifice. 
» Page  237. 


I 


248 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


*Power  in 
B.^T.  15. 


*Estate  in 

Haldim 

copy. 


•toTin 

Haldimand 

copy. 


the  Capitals,  We  apprehend  there  would  be  found  a  sufficient 
number  of  Persons  in  each  County  qualified  to  serve  as  Repre- 
sentatives, and  in  the  Choice  of  whom  all  the  Inhabitants  of 
such  County  might  join;  seeing  that  we  know  of  no  Law  by  which 
Roman  Catholicks,  as  such,  are  disqualified  from  being  Electors. 

Such  a  Measure  would,  we  submit  give  great  Satisfaction  to 
your  Majesty's  New  as  well  as  the  Natural-Born  Subjects;  every 
Object  of  Civil  Government,  to  which  the  limited  Powers*  of 
the  Governor  and  Council  cannot  extend,  would  be  fully  answered ; 
and  above  all,  that  essential  and  important  one,  of  establishing 
by  an  equal  Taxation  a  permanent  and  Constitutional  Revenue, 
answering  to  all  the  exigencies  of  the  State,*  upon  such  an  Esti- 
mate as  your  Majesty,  shall,  with  the  Advice  of  your  Servants, 
direct  to  be  laid  before  them. 

As  to  what  regards  the  Complaints  exhibited  against  Your 
Majesty's  Governor,  they  relate  to  such  a  Variety  of  Circum- 
stances and  Facts,  of  which  we  neither  have,  nor  can  have  suffi- 
cient Information  here,  and  do*  refer  themselves  so  much  to  the 
General  State  of  Publick  Measures  there,  that  we  are  humbly  of 
Opinion,  thafit  will  be  most  advisable,  as  well  in  regard  to  the 
Publick  Interest,  as  in  Justice  to  all  Parties,  that  the  said  Com- 
plaints should  be  transmitted  to  Your  Majesty's  Governor, 
with  Directions  to  return  to  this  Kingdom,  in  order  to  give  Your 
Majesty  an  Account  of  the  State  of  the  Colony  ;i  and  that  in  the 
mean  time  a  proper  person  should  be  authorized  to  administer 
Government  there,  under  the  Character  and  with  the  appointment 
of  Lieutenant  Governor 

Which  is  most  humbly  submitted. 


DARTMOUTH 

Signed 
SOAME  JENYNS 
Whitehall  2»d  Sep''  1765. 


JOHN  YORKE 
J.  DYSON 


'On  Oct.  24th,  1765,  General  H.  S.  Conway,  who  had  succeeded  the  Earl  of  Halifax  a- 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern  Department,  July  12th,  1765,  wrote  to  Murray  that,  in  con- 
sequence of  representations  of  disorders  in  the  colony,  he  was  to  prepare  to  return  to  give  an 
account  of  the  Province.  On  April  1st  of  the  following  year  he  was  formally  recalled.  He 
departed  from  Canada  on  the  28th  of  June,  1766,  leaving  Col.  P.  Aemilius  Irving,  President  of 
the  Council,  as  acting  Governor  until  the  arrival  of  Col.  Guy  Carleton.  See  Canadian  Archives, 
Q  2,  p.  464.  and  Q  3,  pp.  14  &  173. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  249 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18  / '7^>^ 


An  ORDINANCE,  To  alter  and  amend  an  Ordinance  of  His  Excellency 
the  Governor  and  His  Majesty's  Council  of  this  Province,  passed  the  Seventeenth 
Day  of  September  1764.^ 

Whereas  by  an  Ordinance  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor  and  His 
Majesty's  Council  of  this  Province,  made  and  passed  the  Seventeenth  Day 
of  September,  1764,  Intitled,  An  Ordinance  for  regulating  and  establishing  the 
Courts  of  Judicature  in  this  Province;  His  Majesty's  has  most  graciously 
been  pleased  to  signify  His  Royal  Will  and  Pleasure  therein,  by  an  additional 
Instruction'  to  His  said  Excellency  the  Governor,  "That  the  Welfare  and 
"Happiness  of  His  loving  Subjects  in  this  Province,  which  will  ever  be  Ob- 
"jects  of  His  Royal  Care  and  Attention,  do  require  that  the  said  Ordinance 
"should  be  altered  and  amended  in  several  Provisions  of  it,  which  tend  to 
"restrain  His  Canadian  Subjects  in  those  Privileges  they  are  intituled  to 
"enjoy  in  common  with  his  natural  born  Subjects:"  And  therefore  it  is 
His  further  Royal  Will  and  Pleasure,  That  it  should  be  declared,  And  by 
His  Honour  the  President  of  His  Majesty's  Council,  by  and  with  the  Advice, 
Consent  and  Assistance  of  His  Majesty's  Council  of  this  Province,  and  by 
the  Authority  of  the  same.  It  is  hereby  Ordained  and  Declared,  That  all 
His  Majesty's  Subjects  in  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  without  distinction, 
are  intituled  to  be  impannelled,  and  to  sit  and  act  as  Jurors,  in  all  Causes 
civil  and  criminal  cognizable  by  any  of  the  Courts  or  Judicatures  within  the 
said  Province. 

And  for  the  more  equal  and  impartial  Distribution  of  Justice,  Be  it 
further  Ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  in  all  civil 
Causes  or  Actions  between  British  born  Subjects  and  British  born  Subjects, 
the  Juries  in  such  Causes  or  Actions  are  to  be  composed  of  British  born 
Subjects  only:  And  that  in  all  Causes  or  Actions  between  Canadians  and 
Canadians,  the  Juries  are  to  be  composed  of  Canadians  only;  and  that  in 
all  Causes  or  Actions  between  British  born  Subjects  and  Canadians,  the 
Juries  are  to  be  composed  of  an  equal  Number  of  each,  if  it  be  required  by 
either  of  the  Parties  in  any  of  the  abovementioned  Instances. 

And  be  it  further  Ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That 
His  Majesty's  Canadian  Subjects  shall  and  are  hereby  permitted  and  allowed 
to  practice  as  Barristers,  Advocates,  Attornies,  and  Proctors,  in  all  or  any 

'  "Ordinances,  made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  the  said 
Province.  &c."     Quebec.  1767.     p.  72.     Given  also  in  Canadian  Archives.  Q  62  A  2.  p.  515. 

'The  additional  instruction  here  referred  to  runs  as  follows: — "Additional  Instructions  to 
Our  trusty  and  well  beloved  the  Honorable  James  Murray  Esquire,  Our  Captain  General  & 
Governor  in  Chief  in  and  over  Our  Province  of  Quebec  and  the  Territories  depending  thereon 
in  America.     Given  at  Our  Court  at  St.  James's  the       Day  of 

"We  having  taKen  into  Our  Royal  Consideration  the  Ordinance  enacted  &  published  by 
you,  on  the  1 7"'  day  of  Sep'  1 764  for  Establishing  Courts  of  Judicature  in  Our  Province  of  Quebec; 
&  it  appearing  to  Us  that  the  Welfare  and  Happiness  of  Our  loving  Subjects  there,  which  will 
ever  be  Objects  of  our  Care  &  Attention,  do  require,  that  the  said  Ordinance  should  be  altered 
&  amended  in  several  Provisions  of  it,  which  tend  to  restrain  Our  Canadian  Subjects  in  those 
Privileges  they  are  entitled  to  enjoy  in  common  with  our  Natural  born  Subjects;  It  is  therefore 
Our  Royal  Will  &  Pleasure.  &  you  are  hereby  directed  &  required,  forthwith  upon  the  Receipt 
of  this  our  Instruction,  to  Enact  and  Publish  an  Ordinance,  declaring  that  all  Our  Subjects  in 
our  said  Province  of  Quebec,  without  Distinction,  &c."  The  remainder  is  given  in  the  ordinance. 
This  instruction  was  approved  in  Council,  17th  Feb.,  1866.  See  Canadian  Archives.  Dartmouth 
Papers,  M.  383,  p.  152. 


250  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  the  Courts  within  the  said  Province,  under  such  Regulations  as  shall  be 
prescribed  by  the  said  Courts  respectively  for  Persons  in  general  under 
those  Descriptions. 

And  be  it  further  Ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, 
That  this  Ordinance  shall  continue  in  Force  until  His  Majesty's  Pleasure 
be  further  known  herein ;  and  that  so  much  of  the  said  Ordinance  of  the  said 
Seventeenth  of  September,  1764,  as  is  not  hereby  altered  and  changed,  shall 
and  is  hereby  declared  to  be  temporary  only. 

GIVEN  by  the  Honourable  PAULUS  ^MILIUS  IRVING,  Esq; 
President  of  His  Majesty's  Council,  Commander  in  Chief  of  this  Province, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  His  Majesty's  Army,  at  the  Castle  of  Saint  Lewis, 
in  the  City  of  Quebec,  this  1st  Day  qf  July,  in  the  Sixth  Year  of  His  Majesty's 
Reign,  and  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Sixty- 
six. 

P  :  ^MIs.  IRVING. 
By  Order  6i  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Province, 

Ja.  Potts,  D.C.C. 

An  ORDINANCE,  In  Addition  to  an  Ordinance  -of  His  Excellency 
the  Governor  and  Council  of  this  Province,  of  the  Seventeenth  of  September, 
1764,  intituled,  "An  Ordinance  for  regulating  and  establishing  the  Courts  of 
"Judicature  in  this  Province."^ 

Whereas  it  has  been  often  complained  of,  That  there  being  no  more 
than  two  Terms  in  the  Year,  appointed  for  holding  His  Majesty's  Supreme- 
Court  of  Judicature,  and  Courts  of  Common-Pleas  within  this  Province, 
is  a  Delay  in  obtaining  Justice,  and  a  great  Prejudice  to  publick  Credit; 
for  Remedy  whereof,  Be  it  Ordained  and  Declared,  by  His  Honour  the  Presi- 
dent and  Commander  in  Chief  of  this  Province,  by  and  with  the  Advice,  Consent 
and  Assistance  of  His  Majesty's  Council,  and  by  Authority  of  the  same,  It  is 
hereby  Ordained  and  Declared,  That  a  new  Term  is  by  Virtue  of  this  Ordinance 
established  and  added  to  the  two  former  Terms,  called  Hillary  and  Trinity 
Terms,  which  said  new  Term  shall  be  called  Michaelmas  Term,  and  shall 
commence  and  be  held  yearly,  for  the  Dispatch  of  publick  Business  in 
the  said  Supreme  Courts  and  Courts  of  Common-Pleas  respectively,  on 
every  Fifteenth  Day  of  October,  with  the  same  Number  of  Return  Days  there- 
in as  is  practised  in  the  said  two  other  Terms,  called  Hillary  and  Trinity 
Terms,  with  the  same  Liberty  of  appealing  from  the  Judgments  therein  to 
be  given,  and  all  other  Rights  and  Privileges  as  is  and  are  established  by 
an  Ordinance  of  His  Excellency  the  Governor  and  Council  of  this  Province, 
of  the  Seventeenth  of  September,  1764,  Intituled,  "An  Ordinance  for  regula- 
ting and  establishing  the  Courts  of  Judicature  in  this  Province,"  or  by  any 
other  Ordinance  in  Addition  to  or  in  Amendment  or  Explanation  thereof: 
And  all  Writs  and  Process  whatsoever  hereafter  to  be  lawfully  and  regularly 

'  "Ordinances,  made  for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  &c."    1767.  p.  79.     Given  also  in  Canadian 
Archives,  Q.  62  A  pt.  2,  p.  518. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  251 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

sued  out  of  any  of  the  said  Courts,  and  made  returnable  the  first  or  any  other 
Return-Day  of  the  said  Term,  called  Michaelmas,  by  this  Ordinance 
established,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  good  and  valid. 

GIVEN  by  the  Honourable  PAULUS  ^MILIUS  IRVING,  Esq; 
President  of  His  Majesty's  Council,  Commander  in  Chief  of  this  Province, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  His  Majesty's  Army,  at  the  Castle  of  Saint  Lewis, 
in  the  City  0/ Quebec,  this  26th  Day  0/ July,  in  the  Sixth  Year  of  His  Majesty's 
Reign,  and  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Sixty- 
six. 

P  :  ^MIs.  IRVING. 
By  Ordier  of  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Province, 
JA.  Potts,  D.C.C. 

REPORT  OF  ATTORNEY  AND  SOLICITOR  GENERAL  REGARD- 
ING THE  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT  OF  QUEBEC.^ 

To  The  Right  honble  the  Lords  of  the 

Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  affairs. 
My  Lords, — In  humble  obedience  to  your  Order  of  the  IQ**"  of  Novem' 
last  wherein  it  is  recited,  that  his  Majesty  having  been  pleased,  to  refer  to 
your  Lordships  several  memorials  and  Petitions  from  His  Majesty's  Sub- 
jects in  Canada  as  well  British  as  French,  complaining  of  several  of  the 
Ordinances  and  proceedings  of  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Quebec,  and 
of  the  present  Establishment  of  Courts  of  Judicature,  and  other  Civil 
Constitutions;  Your  Lordships  had  on  that  Day,  taken  the  said  paper  into 
your  Consideration,  together  with  a  Report'  made  thereupon  by  the  Lords 
Commrs  for  Trade  and  plantations  dated  the  2''  Sept'  last  and  finding  that 
the  said  Lords  Commrs  had  proposed  another  System  of  Judicature  to  be 
substituted  in  lieu  of  that  which  is  now  subsisting  You  thought  it  proper  to 
Order,  That  the  said  Memorials  Petitions,  and  Reports  (which  were  there- 
unto annexd)  should  be  referr'd  to  Us,  to  consider  and  Report  Our  Opinion, 
and  observations  thereon,  together  with  such  alterations  to  be  made  in 
what  is  proposed  in  the  said  Report  of  the  Lords  Commrs  for  Trade  and  plan- 
tations, and  such  other  regulations  &  propositions,  as  we  should  think  fitt 
to  suggest  for  the  forming  a  proper  plan  of  Civil  Government  for  the  said 
province  of  Quebeck;  and  to  that  end  we  were  directed  to  take  into  our 
Consideration  such  parts  of  the  annex't  report  of  Governor  Murray,' 
upon  the  state  of  the  said  province  as  relate  to  the  Civil  Government  thereof 
whilst  the  same  was  Annex'd  to  the  Crown  of  France,  And  were  also  required 
to  send  for  Lewis  Cramah^*  Esq'  Secretary  to  Governor  Murray  and  Fowler 
Walker  Esq'  Agent  for  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  who  were  Order'd 
to  attend  us  from  time  to  time,  to  give  us  such  further  Lights  and  information 
as  might  be  requisite  for  the  purpose  aforementioned. 

'Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  383,  p.  170. 

'  See  p.  237. 

•See  p.  51. 

*See  note  2,  p.  231. 


252  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

We  have  perused  the  several  papers  referr'd  to  us,  together  with  the 
said  two  Reports  and  have  also  been  attended  by  the  Gentlemen  named  in 
your  Order;  and  upon  the  whole  matter,  beg  leave  humbly  to  submit  to 
your  Lordships  such  Reflections  as  have  occurred  to  us  in  the  Course  of 
that  imperfect  consideration,  which  we  have  been  Able  at  this  Busy  Season 
of  the  year  to  give  to  the  Great  subject  of  the  Civil  Government  of  Quebec 
and  the  propositions  made  by  the  Lords  Commrs  of  Trade  and  plantations. 

My  Lords,  it  is  evident  that  Two  very  principal  sources  of  the  Disorders 
in  the  province  have  been.  1"  The  attempt  to  carry  on  the  Administration 
of  Justice  without  the  aid  of  the  natives,  not  merely  in  new  forms,  but  totally 
in  an  unknown  tongue,  by  which  means  the  partys  Understood  Nothing  of 
what  was  pleaded  or  determined  having  neither  Canadian  Advocates  or 
Sollicitors  to  Conduct  their  Causes,  nor  Canadian  jurors  to  give  Verdicts, 
even  in  Causes  between  Canadians  only.  Nor  Judges  Conversant  in  the 
French  Language  to  declare  the  Law,  and  to  pronounce  Judgement;  This 
must  cause  the  Real  Mischiefs  of  Ignorance,  oppression  and  Corruption, 
or  else  what  is  almost  equal  in  Government  to  the  mischiefs  themselves, 
the  suspicion  and  Imputation  of  them. 

The  second  and  great  source  of  disorders  was  the  Alarm  taken  at  the 
Construction  put  upon  his  Majesty's  Proclamation  of  Oct.  T""  1763.  As  if 
it  were  his  Royal  Intentions  by  his  Judges  and  Officers  in  that  Country, 
at  once  to  abolish  all  the  usages  and  Customs  of  Canada,  with  the  rough 
hand  of  a  Conqueror  rather  than  with  the  true  Spirit  of  a  Lawful  Sovereign, 
and  not  so  much  to  extend  the  protection  and  Benefit  of  his  English  Laws  to 
His  new  subjects,  by  securing  their  Lives,  Libertys  and  propertys  with 
more  certainty  than  in  former  times,  as  to  impose  new,  unnecessary  and 
arbitrary  Rules,  especially  in  the  Titles  to  Land,  and  in  the  modes  of  Descent 
Alienation  and  Settlement,  which  tend  to  confound  and  subvert  rights, 
instead  of  supporting  them. 

1"  To  the  first  of  these  Evils  the  Order  made  by  your  Lordships  on 
the  IS""  of  Nov  last  founded  on  the  Report  of  the  Lords  Commrs  of  Trades 
and  plantations,  requiring  the  GoV  &  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  province 
(by  an  additional  Instruction)  to  Publish  an  Ordinance  for  admitting 
Canadian  Jurors,  in  the  several  Cases  therein  express'd,  and  for  permitting 
Canadian  Advocates,  Attorneys,  and  Proctors,  under  proper  regulations, 
provides  an  adequate  Remedy.^ 

2"*  To  the  Second  Evil  the  Lords  Commrs  of  Trade  and  plantations 
by  their  Report,  have  apply'd  themselves  with  great  Care,  ability  and 
Judgement,  to  suggest  Remedys,  by  pointing  out  the  defects  in  the  late 
Ordinance  of  Sepf  1764  and  reforming  the  Constitution  of  Justice;  We 
concur  with  their  Lord'"'  in  the  objections  made  to  the  Ordinance;  And 
upon  the  several  articles  of  the  Plan  laid  Down  in  that  report,  the  following 
observations  Occur  to  Us,  both  for  the  Confirmation  and  Improvement  of 
them. 

'  See  Ordinance  of  July  1st.,  1766;   p.  249. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  253 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

1"  The  first  Article  proposes  a  Court  of  Chancery  consisting  of  the 
Gov'  and  Council,  who  shall  also  be  a  Court  of  Appeals,  from  whom  an 
appeal  will  lie  to  the  King  in  Council ;  By  this  Article  the  Lords  of  Trade  very 
rightly  mean  to  Invest  the  Gov'  and  Council  with  Two  different  Jurisdictions; 
The  One  as  a  Court  of  Equity,  to  give  relief  originally  in  that  Capacity  the 
other  as  a  Court  of  Errors,  to  review  in  the  second  Instance  the  Judgements 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Law,  mentioned  in  the  next  Article. 

2"*  The  Second  Article  proposes  a  Superior  Court  of  Ordinary  Jurisdic- 
tion, uniting  all  the  proper  powers  in  Criminal  and  Civil  Cases  and  matters 
of  Revenue,  in  this  Court,  it  is  recommended  that  a  Chief  Justice  should 
preside.  Assisted  by  three  puisne  Judges;  These  are  required  to  be  conver- 
sant in  the  French  Language,  and  that  one  of  them  particularly  should  be 
knowing  in  the  French  usages. 

This  proposition  appears  to  us  well  conceive'd ;  and  we  submit  to  your 
Lordships,  whether  it  may  not  be  adviseable,  that  they  should  be  instructed 
to  confer  sometimes  with  the  Canadian  Lawyers  most  respected  for  Learning, 
Integrity  and  Conduct,  who  may  prove  of  the  greatest  assistance  to  English 
Judges.  Competent  Salarys  for  the  Encouragement  of  Able  and  Worthy 
men  seem  absolutely  necessary  in  this  Establishment,  with  a  due  distinction 
between  the  Chief  Justice  and  his  Brethren.  The  new  Judge  of  Vice 
Admiralty  for  America  has  appointments  of  £800  per  Annum. 

3">  The  Third  Article  relates  to  Terms  for  the  sitting  of  the  Superior 
Court  at  Quebec,  either  according  to  the  Terms  appointed  at  Westminster, 
or  as  may  be  more  convenient.  This  matter  must  be  accommodated  to  the 
Seasons,  Climate  and  convenience  of  the  people  in  their  Tillage  and  other 
General  employments,  therefore  it  seems  proper  to  be  left  to  the  future 
Judgement  of  the  Gov'  Chief  Justice,  and  Principal  servants  of  the  Crown, 
entrusted  with  the  Government  of  the  province  and  ought  to  be  fix'd  by 
Ordinance. 

4""  The  Fourth  Article  proposes  four  Sessions  of  Assize,  Oyer  and  Ter- 
miner, and  Goal  Delivery  at  Quebec,  with  like  special  Commissions,  once  or 
oftener  in  the  year  at  Trois  Rivieres  and  Montreal.  We  submit  to  your 
Lordships,  that  it  may  be  unnecessary  to  lay  down  any  particular  Rules  for 
holding  four  Sessions  in  the  manner  mentioned  at  Quebec;  because  all  Civil 
and  Criminal  Causes  arising  in  that  District  may  be  tried  at  Bar  in  Term 
time,  or  (as  the  legal  Expression  is)  in  Bank  By  Order  of  the  Judges,  or  under 
the  General  powers  of  the  supreme  Court,  As  to  the  Circuit  Courts  to  be 
held  once,  ©r  perhaps  twice  in  the  year  (which  seems  better)  at  Trois  Rivieres 
and  Montreal,  We.  think,  that  it  may  be  proper  to  require  that  the  Judges 
shall  continue  in  each  of  those  places,  at  the  least,  for  a  Certain  Number  of 
Days  to  give  time  and  opportunity  for  the  resort  of  partys  and  the  convenient 
Dispatch  of  Business,  in  like  manner  as  was  done  by  Henry  the  8""  in  estab- 
lishing the  Courts  of  Great  Sessions  for  Wales,  and  by  the  Parliament 
in  his  late  Maj*»  Reign,  when  the  Circuit  Courts  were  settled  for  Scotland. 


I 


254  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

S*""  The  Fifth  Article  recommends  the  Distribution  of  the  province  into 
three  Countys  or  Districts,  of  which,  Quebec,  Montreal  and  Trois  Rivieres 
shall  be  the  three  Capital  Towns,  and  that  an  Annual  sheriff  shall  be  named 
for  each. 

We  are  humbly  of  opinion  that  this  Distribution  of  the  province  is 
more  natural  and  convenient  than  the  plan  lately  followed  by  the  Governor 
and  Council,  and  it  will  be  more  agreeable  to  the  People,  as  it  is  conformable 
to  their  Antient  Division  of  the  Country.  But  considering  the  difficulty  of 
procuring  English  and  protestant  sheriffs,  especially  at  Trois  Rivieres 
(where  at  present  only  Two  persons  who  are  half  pay  Officers  reside  thus 
qualified)  it  may  deserve  consideration  whether  such  Sheriff  should  not  serve 
longer  than  one  year,  till  such  time  as  the  gradual  increase  of  Inhabitants 
may  facilitate  an  Annual  Rotation;  or  whether  the  Annual  Sheriff  of  Quebec 
may  not  also  serve  that  office  for  Trois  Rivieres  This  will  oblige  him,  to 
appoint  two  Deputys  or  under  Sheriffs,  that  is  one  for  each  District,  And 
if  this  method  be  taken,  the  Sheriff  may  be  made  an  Annual  Officer,  because 
Quebec  can  afford  sufficient  number  of  proper  persons  to  supply  the  Rotation, 
and  Montreal,  (it  is  agreed)  Can  do  the  like. 

6*''  The  Sixth  Article  proposes  to  give  the  Justices  of  Peace  in  the  three 
several  Districts,  at  their  General  Quarter  Sessions,  Power  to  determine 
finally  all  causes  not  exceeding  the  value  of  Ten  pounds  (the  Title  to  Lands 
not  being  in  Question)  with  a  Jury  where  it  exceeds  Five  pounds  and  without 
one  where  it  falls  under  that  sum,  it  gives  also  to  Two  Justices  in  Petty 
Sessions,  similar  Authority  in  similar  cases,  where  the  value  of  the  matter 
in  dispute  is  not  more  than  Forty  Shillings.  The  latter  Authority  appears 
to  us  well  proposed ;  but  we  submit,  whether  it  may  not  be  better  to  reserve 
the  Jurisdiction  in  matters  exceeding  that  value  as  far  as  Ten  pounds  to  be 
determined  in  Quebec,  By  proceeding  in  nature  of  the  Civil  Bill  in  Ireland 
before  the  Judges  of  the  superior  Court,  or  by  proceeding  in  Nature  of  the 
summary  Bench;  Actions  at  Barbadoes,  and  in  like  manner  in  the  Circuit 
Courts  at  Trois  Rivieres  and  Montreal  twice  in  the  year;  The  value  of  Ten 
pounds  is  considerable  in  such  a  Colony  and  the  reputation  of  the  Justices 
of  Peace  is,  as  yet  scarce  enough  establish 'd  for  such  a  Jurisdiction ;  Under  this 
Article  We  beg  leave  to  suggest  that  in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace  for  each 
District  it  may  be  useful  and  popular  and  endear  his  Majesty's  Government 
to  his  new  Subjects;  if  one  or  Two  Canadians  should  be  appointed  Justices, 
with  the  others  who  are  British,  particularly  if  Protestants  can  be  found 
fit  for  that  Office. 

y""  The  seventh  and  last  point  mentioned  in  the  Report  of  the  Lords 
of  Trade,  on  which  we  shall  observe,  is  that  Article  wherein  they  propose, 
that  in  all  Cases  where  Rights  and  Claims  are  founded  on  events  prior 
to  the  Conquest  of  Canada  the  several  Courts  shall  be  Govern'd  in  their 
proceedings,  by  the  French  usages  and  Customs  which  have  heretofore 
prevailed  in  respect  to  such  property. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  255 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

This  proposition  is  undoubtedly  right,  as  far  as  it  goes,  in  respect 
of  Cases  which  happen'd,  antecedent  to  the  Conquest;  but  we  beg  leave 
to  take  Occasion  from  hence,  to  enlarge  a  little  on  this  subject  of  the  Rule 
of  Judgement  to  be  observed  in  the  Courts  of  Quebec  as  it  is  of  the  greatest 
moment  to  the  honor  and  Justice  of  the  Crown,  and  to  the  Peace  and 
prosperity  of  the  Province. 

There  is  not  a  Maxim  of  the  Common  Law  more  certain  than  that  a 
Conquer'd  people  retain  their  antient  Customs  till  the  Conqueror  shall 
declare  New  Laws.  To  change  at  once  the  Laws  and  manners  of  a  settled 
Country  must  be  attended  with  hardship  and  Violence;  and  therefore 
wise  Conquerors  having  provided  for  the  security  of  their  Dominion, 
proceed  gently  and  indulge  their  Conquer'd  subjects  in  all  local  Customs 
which  are  in  their  own  nature  indifferent,  and  which  have  been  received 
as  rules  of  property  or  have  obtained  the  force  of  Laws,  It  is  the  more 
material  that  this  policy  be  persued  in  Canada;  because  it  is  a  great  and 
antient  Colony  long  settled  and  much  Cultivated,  by  French  Subjects, 
who  now  inhabit  it  to  the  number  of  Eighty  or  one  hundred  thousand. 
Therefore  we  are  humbly  of  opinion,  that  the  Judges  to  be  employed  by 
his  Majesty  in  this  province  will  answer  all  the  ends  of  their  trust,  both 
as  to  the  King  and  to  the  people,  if  their  conduct  in  Judicature  be  modell'd 
by  the  following  General  Rules. 

1"  First  in  all  personal  actions  grounded  upon  Debts,  promises.  Con- 
tracts and  Agreements,  whether  of  a  Mercantile  or  other  nature,  and  upon 
wrongs  proper  to  be  compensated  in  damages,  to  reflect  that  the  substantial 
maxims  of  Law  and  Justice  are  every  where  the  same.  The  modes  of 
proceeding  and  Trial,  and  perhaps  in  some  degree  also  the  strict  Rules 
of  Evidence  may  vary,  but  the  Judges  in  the  province  of  Quebec  cannot 
materially  err,  either  against  the  Laws  of  England,  or  the  antient  Customs 
of  Canada ;  if  in  such  Cases  they  look  to  those  substantial  maxims. 

2^  Secondly  in  all  suits  or  Actions  relating  to  Titles  of  Land,  the 
Descent,  Alienation,  Settlements  and  incumberances  of  Real  property, 
We  are  humbly  of  opinion,  that  it  would  be  oppressive  to  disturb  without 
much  and  wise  deliberation  and  the  Aid  of  Laws  hereafter  to  be  enacted 
in  the  province  the  local  Customs  and  Usages  now  prevailing  there;  to 
introduce  at  one  Stroke  the  English  Law  of  Real  Estates,  with  English 
modes  of  Conveyancing  Rules  of  Descent  and  Construction  of  Deeds, 
must  occasion  infinite  confusion  and  Injustice.  British  Subjects  who 
purchase  Lands  there,  may  and  ought  to  conform  to  the  fix'd  local  Rules 
of  Property  in  Canada,  as  they  do  in  particular  parts  of  the  Realm,  or  in 
the  other  Dominions  of  the  Crown.  The  English  Judges  sent  from  hence 
may  soon  instruct  themselves  by  the  assistance  of  Canadian  Lawyers 
and  intelligent  Persons  in  such  Rules,  and  may  Judge  by  the  Customs 
of  Canada,  as  your  Lordships  do  in  Causes  from  Jersey  by  the  Custom 
of  Normandy;   It  seems  reasonable  also,  that  the  rules  for  the  Distribution 


256  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  personal  property  in  Cases  of  Intestacy  and  the  modes  of  assigning 
and  Conveying.     It  should  be  adhered  too  for  the  present. 

3"*  Thirdly  in  all  suits  entertained  before  the  GoV  and  Council,  as  a 
Court  of  Chancery  or  Equity,  it  is  obvious,  that  the  General  Rules  of  Law 
and  Justice  must  be  the  same  as  in  the  other  Courts,  according  to  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  the  suit  with  this  difference  only,  that  the  relief  is  more 
compleat  and  specific  and  adapted  to  supply  the  Defects,  or  allay  the 
Rigor  of  those  Rules. 

4"^  Fourthly  in  Criminal  Cases,  whether  they  be  Capital  Oflfences 
or  misdemeanors,  it  is  highly  fitting  (as  far  as  may  be)  that  the  Laws  of 
England  be  adapted  in  the  Discription  and  Quality  of  the  offence  itself, 
in  the  manner  proceeding  to  charge  the  party  to  Bail  or  detain  him.  The 
Certainty,  the  Lenity  of  the  English  Administration  of  Justice  and  the 
Benefits  of  this  Constitution  will  be  more  peculiarly  and  essentially  felt 
by  his  Majesty's  Canadian  Subjects,  in  matters  of  Crown  Law,  which 
touch  the  Life,  Liberty  and  Property  of  the  Subject,  than  in  the  conformity 
of  his  Courts  to  the  English  Rules  of  Real  and  Personal  Estates. 

This  Certainty  and  this  Lenity  are  the  Benefits  intended  by  his  Majesty's 
Royal  proclamation,  so  far  as  concerns  Judicature.  These  are  Irrevocably 
Granted  and  ought  to  be  secured  to  his  Canadian  subjects,  according 
to  his  Royal  Word.  For  this  purpose  it  may  not  be  improper  upon  the 
appointment  of  a  new  Gov'  with  a  new  Commission  revised  and  Consider'd 
by  your  Lordships,  to  direct  that  Governor  to  publish  an  explanatory 
proclamation  in  the  Province,  to  quiet  the  minds  of  the  People  as  to  the 
true  meaning  of  the  Royal  proclamation  of  Ocf  1763  in  Respect  to  their 
local  Customs  and  usages,  more  especially  in  Titles  of  Land  and  Cases 
of  Real  property. 

S""  Fifthly  in  Rules  of  process  and  the  Practice  of  the  Courts.  We 
beg  leave  to  suggest,  that  it  may  be  expedient  to  order  the  new  Chief 
Justice,'  with  the  assistance  of  the  other  Judges,  to  be  appointed  and  the 
Attorney  General  of  Quebec  to  consider,  and  prepare  a  suitable  Plan 
adapted  to  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  different  Courts,  and  the  convenience 
of  the  Suitors.  The  Forms  of  proceeding  out  to  be  simple  easy  and  as 
summary  and  expeditious  as  may  consist  with  the  advancement  of  right 
and  the  protection  of  Innocence,  useful  hints  may  be  taken  not  only  from 
the  supreme  Courts  of  Westminster,  but  from  the  practice  of  the  Courts 

'  On  Feb.  5th,  1766,  an  official  notice  from  the  Secretary  of  State  was  sent  to  Chief  Justice 
Gregory,  stating  that  in  consequence  of  his  conduct  His  Majesty  had  no  further  occasion  for  his 
services  and  that  Mr.  Wm.  Hey  was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  On  the  17th  of  the  same  month, 
an  oi?icial  notice  was  sent  to  the  Governor  of  Quebec  that  Hey  had  been  appointed  to  succeed 
Gregory  as  Chief  Justice,  and  directing  that  he  should  be  invested  with  the  office.  See  Q  3, 
pp.  1  &  2.     For  Key's  Commission  as  Chief  Justice,  see  p.  273. 

2  On  March  6th,  official  notice  from  the  Secretary  of  State  was  sent  to  Geo.  Suckling  that 
there  being  no  further  occasion  for  his  services  as  Attorney  General,  Mr.  Francis  Maseres  is 
appointed  to  succeed  him.  On  March  18th  official  notice  was  also  sent  to  the  Governor  of 
Quebec,  of  the  appointment  of  Maseres  in  the  place  of  Suckling.     See  Q  3,  pp.  3  &  4. 

Of  Gregory  and  Suckling  Murray  reported,  that  "our  chief  Judge  and  Attorney  General 
are  both  entirely  ignorant  of  the  Language  of  the  Natives,  are  needy  in  their  Circumstances 
and  tho'  perhaps  good  Lawyers  and  Men  of  integrity,  are  ignorant  of  the  World,  consequently 
readier  to  Puzzle  and  create  Difficultys  then  remove  them."     Q  2,  p.  378. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  257 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

in  Wales,  and  from  many  of  the  Colonys.  Some  time  will  be  necessary, 
before  such  a  plan  can  be  framed  and  experience  alone  can  perfect  it.  As 
soon  as  they  shall  have  prepared  it,  the  Governor  and  Council  may  enact 
it  by  an  Ordinance  and  transmit  the  same  in  the  accustomed  manner, 
to  be  laid  before  his  Majesty  for  his  Royal  approbation. 
All  which  is  humbly  submitted  &c* 

C.  YORKE 
W"  DE  GREY 
April  U""  1766 

Endorsed: — Report  of  the  Attorney  and  Sollicitor  General,  relative 
to  the  Civil  Government  of  the  province  of  Quebec.      13""  May  1766. 

Read  at  the  Committee  and  the  Board  of  Trade  Order'd  to  prepare  a 
draught  of  an  additional  Instruction  thereupon  &c. 

No  9 

CONSIDERATIONS  ON  THE  EXPEDIENCY  OF  PROCURING  AN 
ACT  OF  PARLIAMENT  FOR  THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  THE 
PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC  (BY  BARON  MASERES)  LONDON 
PRINTED  IN  THE  YEAR  MDCCLXVI.i 

The  Difficulties  that  have  arisen  in  the  government  of  the 
province  of  Quebec,  and  which  are  likely  still  to  occur  in  it, 
notwithstanding  the  best  intentions  of  those  who  are  intrusted 
by  His  Majesty  with  the  administration  of  affairs  there,  are 
so  many  and  so  great  that  the  Officers,  whom  His  Majesty 
has  been  pleased  of  late  to  nominate  to  the  principal  departments 
in  that  government,  cannot  look  upon  them  without  the  greatest 
uneasiness  and  apprehension,  and  despair  of  being  able  to  over- 
come them  without  the  assistance  of  an  act  of  Parliament  to 
ground  and  justify  their  proceedings.  Two  nations  are  to  be 
kept  in  peace  and  harmony,  and  moulded,  as  it  were,  into  one, 
that  are  at  present  of  opposite  religions,  ignorant  of  each  others 
language,  and  inclined  in  their  affections  to  different  systems 
of  laws.  The  bulk  of  the  inhabitants  are  hitherto  either  French 
from  old  France,  or  native  Canadians,  that  speak  only  the  French 
language,  being,  as  it  is  thought,  about  ninety  thousand  souls, 
or  as  the -French  represent  it  in  their  Memorial,  ten  thousand 
heads  of  families.     The  rest  of  the  inhabitants  are  natives  of 

'  Francis  Maseres  was  appointed  Attorney  General  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  early  in  March 
1766,  though  his  Commission,  as  issued  at  Quebec  under  the  authority  of  Governor  Carleton,  is 
dated  Sept.  25th,  1766.  These  "Considerations"  were  written  by  Maseres  before  he  went  to 
Quebec,  and  are  of  interest  not  only  for  the  points  with  which  they  deal,  but  in  comparison  with 
other  important  papers  afterwards  published  by  him  and  relating  to  the  question  of  the  govern- 
ment and  laws  of  the  Province  of  Quebec.  Representative  examples  of  his  later  proposals  and 
discussions  are  included  in  this  volume. 


258  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  or  of  the  British  dominions  in  North- 
America,  and  are  at  present  only  about  six  hundred  souls; 
but,  if  the  province  is  governed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give 
satisfaction  to  the  inhabitants,  will  probably  every  day  increase 
in  number  by  the  accession  of  new  settlers  for  the  sake  of  trade 
and  planting,  so  that  in  time  they  may  equal  or  exceed  the  num- 
ber of  the  French.  The  French  are  almost  uniformly  Roman 
Catholics:  there  were  only  three  protestant  families  among 
them  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of  the  province;  and  probably 
that  number  is  not  much  increased  among  them,  as  no  endeavours 
have  been  used  for  their  conversion.  But,  what  is  more  to  be 
lamented,  is  that  they  are  violently  bigotted  to  the  Popish 
religion,  and  look  upon  all  Protestants  with  an  eye  of  detestation. 
This  unhappy  circumstance  has  been,  and  is  still  likely  to  be, 
a  ground  of  enmity  and  disunion  between  the  old  and  new 
inhabitants.  The  French  insist,  not  only  upon  a  toleration 
of  the  public  worship,  but  on  a  share  in  the  administration  of 
Justice,  as  jury-men  and  justices  of  the  peace,  and  the  like, 
and  on  a  right,  in  common  with  the  English,  of  being  appointed 
to  all  the  offices  of  the  government.  The  English,  on  the 
contrary,  affirm,  that  the  laws  of  England  made  against  the 
Papists  ought  to  be  in  force  there,  and  consequently  that  the 
native  Canadians,  unless  they  think  proper  to  turn  Protestants, 
ought  to  be  excluded  from  all  those  offices  and  various  branches 
of  power,  and  in  some  degree  they  seem  to  be  supported  in  this 
opinion  by  a  part  of  the  governor's  commission;  I  mean  that 
part  which  enables  him  to  call  and  constitute  a  general  assembly 
of  the  free-holders  and  planters  of  the  province:  for  it  is  there 
expressly  provided,  that  no  person  elected  to  serve  in  such  an 
assembly,  shall  sit  and  vote  there  till  he  has  subscribed  the 
declaration  against  Popery  prescribed  by  the  statute  25.  Car.  2 
which  would  effectually  exclude  all  the  Canadians. 
Sri  RomTn"^  The  grounds  upon  which  the  French  demand  a  toleration 
Catholic  Qf  (-he  Catholic  religion,  are  partly  the  reasonableness  of  the  thing 
itself,  they  being  almost  universally  of  that  religion,  and  partly 
the  stipulation  made  on  that  behalf  in  the  fourth  article  of  the 
definitive  treaty  of  peace,  and  which  is  expressed  in  these  words : 
"His  Britannic  Majesty  on  his  side  agrees  to  grant  the  liberty 
"of  the  Catholic  religion  to  the  inhabitants  of  Canada;  he  will 
"consequently  give  the  most  effectual  orders  that  his  new 
"Roman  Catholic  subjects  may  profess  the  worship  of  their 
"religion,  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  church,  as  far 
"as  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  permit." 

These  last  words,    "as  far  as  the  laws  of    Great    Britain 
permit,"  render  the  whole  stipulation  in  favour  of  this  toleration 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  259 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

very  doubtful;  for  it  may  reasonably  be  contended,  that  the 
laws  of  England  do  not  at  all  permit  the  exercise  of  the  Catholic 
religion. 

For  in  the  first  place,  these  words  seem  to  refer  to  some 
degree  of  toleration  of  the  Catholic  religion,  already  actually 
subsisting  in  some  part  of  the  British  dominions,  and  by  virtue 
of  the  laws  of  Great  Britain;  and  if  so,  they  convey  no  right 
to  any  toleration  at  all,  because  no  degree  of  toleration  is  already 
actually  allowed  by  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  in  any  part  of  the 
British  dominions. 

2'"^,  Supposing  these  words  not  to  refer  to  any  toleration 
of  the  Catholic  religion  now  actually  subsisting  by  virtue  of 
the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  but  to  mean  only  such  a  degree  of 
toleration  as  (though  it  does  not  actually  subsist  in  any  of  the 
British  dominions  by  virtue  of  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  yet) 
may  subsist  without  a  breach  of  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  yet 
still  there  will  be  great  reason  to  think  that  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain  do  not  permit  this  toleration  in  any  degree.  For  in 
the  first  place,  the  stat.  of  1  Eliz.  cap.  i.  for  restoring  the  suprem- 
acy in  ecclesiastical  matters  to  the  Crown,  expressly  extends 
to  all  the  Queen's  future  dominions,  as  well  as  to  those  belonging 
to  the  Crown  at  the  time  of  making  the  act.  The  words  of  the 
16"'  section  are  as  follows:  "Be  it  enacted,  &".,  that  no  foreign 
"prince,  person,  prelate,  &°  spiritual  or  temporal,  shall  at  any 
"time  hereafter  use  or  exercise  any  manner  of  power  or  jurisdic- 
"tion,  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  within  this  realm,  or  within 
"any  other  your  Majesty's  dominions,  or  countries,  that  now 
"be,  or  hereafter  shall  be,  but  shall  be  clearly  abolished  out  of 
"this  realm,  and  all  other  your  highness's  dominions  for  ever." 
And  in  the  next  section,  all  this  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  or 
supremacy,  is  united  and  annexed  for  ever  to  the  Crown.  It  is 
clear  therefore  that  the  King  is,  by  the  laws  of  Great  Britain, 
supreme  head  of  the  church  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  as  well 
as  in  England  itself.  Now  it  is  the  very  essence  of  Popery, 
that  the  Pope,  and  not  the  King,  is  supreme  in  all  spiritual 
matters.  Consequently  this  essential  article  of  Popery  cannot, 
by  virtue  of  the  stipulation  in  the  definitive  treaty,  be  tolerated; 
but  all  appeals  to  the  Pope,  all  exercises  of  ecclesiastical  authority 
in  Quebec,  by  the  Pope,  or  his  legates,  or  any  other  person  com- 
missioned by  him,  all  nominations  to  benefices,  or  to  the  bishoprick 
of  the  province,  (which  is  a  power  the  Pope  has  hitherto  exercised, 
at  least  so  far  as  to  approve  the  bishop  before  he  entered  upon 
the  functions  of  his  office)  must  now  be  illegal  and  void. 

But  this  act  goes  a  great  deal  further;  for  it  requires  all 
ecclesiastical  persons  whatsoever,  and   likewise  all   lay-persons 


260  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

holding  temporal  offices,  or  employed  in  the  service  of  the  Crown, 
and  likewise  all  persons  holding  lands  of  the  Crown,  and  doing 
homage  for  them,  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy  to  the  Queen, 
or  her  successors,  under  pain  of  losing  their  benefices,  or  temporal 
'  offices,   &"  and  this  not  only  in  the  realm  of  England,  but  in 

any  of  the  Queen's  highness's  dominions.  So  that  by  this  part 
of  the  act,  all  the  Canadian  clergy,  and  a  great  part  of  the  laity, 
might  be  required  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy,  which  it  is 
well  known  the  most  moderate  Catholics  cannot  take,  it  being 
contrary  to  the  fundamental  article  of  their  religion;  for  the 
difference  between  the  moderate  Catholics  and  the  more  furious 
and  zealous  Papists,  who  are  mostly  guided  by  the  Jesuits, 
consists  principally  in  this  circumstance,  that  the  latter  ascribe 
to  the  Pope  an  unlimited  power  in  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual 
matters,  and  affirm  that  he  may  depose  kings,  and  absolve 
subjects  from  their  allegiance,  and  do  other  the  like  extravagant 
mischiefs;  whereas  the  former  deny  his  temporal,  and  acknow- 
ledge only  his  spiritual  supremacy. 

It  is  true  indeed,  this  oath  of  supremacy  is  taken  away  by 
the  Stat.  1  Will.  cap.  8.  But  another  shorter  oath  of  supremacy, 
(containing  a  mere  denial  of  the  Spiritual,  or  Ecclesiastical 
power  of  the  Pope,  or  any  other  foreign  Prince,  and  which  is 
therefore*)  equally  contrary  to  the  sentiments  of  all  Roman- 
Catholics,  is  appointed  to  be  taken  in  its  stead,  and  by  the  same 
persons,  and  under  the  same  penalties,  as  before. 

It  appears  therefore,  from  the  statute  1.  Eliz.  cap.  i.  alone, 
without  considering  any  other  of  the  laws  against  Popery, 
that  the  exercise  of  the  Popish  religion  cannot  be  tolerated  in 
the  province  of  Quebec,  consistently  with  the  laws  of  England; 
and  consequently  that  it  cannot  be  tolerated  there  at  all  by 
virtue  of  the  stipulation  of  the  definitive  treaty  above-mentioned, 
because  that  stipulation  has  an  express  reference  to  the  laws  of 
England. 

Further  by  the  next  act  in  the  statute-book,  or  stat.  1  Eliz. 
cap.  ii.  for  the  uniformity  of  common-prayer  and  service,  it  is 
enacted,  "That  every  minister  of  a  parish-church,  &°  within 
"this  realm  of  England,  Wales,  and  marches  of  the  same,  or 
"other  the  Queen's  dominions,  shall  be  bound  to  use  the  book  of 
"common-prayer,  and  shall  use  no  other  service,  under  pain  of 
i  "incurring  certain  heavy  penalties." 

By  this  act,  the  mass  is  prohibited  in  all  parish-churches 
in  all  her  Majesty's  dominions. 

*The  words  in  parenthesis  do  not  appear  in  the  manuscript  copy  in  the  Canadian  Archives 
Q  56  1,  pp.  124-151,  but  are  given  in  a  printed  version  published  in  1809. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  261 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

This  act  does  not  indeed  say  expressly,  as  the  former  does, 
that  it  shall  extend  to  all  her  Majesty's  dominions  that  hereafter 
shall  be,  as  well  as  those  that  at  present  are,  belonging  to  the 
Crown  of  England.  But  there  is  reason  to  believe  it  meant  so; 
or  at  least  there  is  room  for  doubt.  And  if  it  does  mean  so, 
the  mass  is  prohibited  by  it  in  the  province  of  Quebec. 

Upon  these  reasons  we  may  conclude,  that  the  exercise  of 
the  Catholic  religion  cannot,  consistently  with  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain,  be  tolerated  in  the  province  of  Quebec. 

Yet  that  it  should  be  tolerated  is  surely  very  reasonable, 
and  to  be  wished  by  all  lovers  of  peace  and  justice  and  liberty 
of  conscience. 

By  what  authority  then  shall  it  be  tolerated  ?  this  is  the 
only  question  that  remains.  Shall  the  King  alone  undertake 
to  tolerate  it  ?  will  it  be  adviseable  that  he  should  exercise, 
though  for  so  good  an  end,  a  power  of  dispensing  with  the  laws  ? 
will  it  not  give  room  to  a  thousand  censures  and  odious  reflections 
and  comparisons  ?  The  authority  of  Parliament  seems  to  be  a 
much  safer  foundation  to  establish  this  measure  upon,  in  a  manner 
which  neither  the  new  English  inhabitants  of  the  province  can 
Contest,  nor  the  French  Catholics  suspect  to  be  inadequate. 
S"Law"'°^  The  next  great  difficulty  that  occurs,  is  the  settlement 
of  the  laws,  by  which  the  province  of  Quebec  is  for  the  future 
to  be  governed.  The  law  upon  this  subject  seems  to  be  this; 
1st,  That  the  laws  of  the  conquered  continue  in  force  till  the 
will  of  the  conqueror  is  declared  to  the  contrary;  this  follows 
from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  since  otherwise  the  conquered 
provinces  would  be  governed  by  no  laws  at  all.  2dly,  That  after 
the  declaration  of  the  will  of  the  conqueror,  the  conquered  are 
to  be  governed  by  such  laws  as  the  conqueror  shall  think  lit 
to  impose,  whether  those  are  the  old  laws  by  which  they  have 
been  governed  before,  or  the  laws  by  which  the  conquerors 
are  governed  themselves,  or  partly  one,  and  partly  the  other, 
or  a  new  set  of  laws  different  from  both.  3dly,  That  by  the 
conqueror  is  to  be  understood  the  conquering  nation,  that  is, 

I  in  the  present  case,  the  British  nation;    that  consequently  by 

the  will  of  the  conqueror  is  to  be  understood  the  will  of  the 
British  nation,  which  in  all  matters  relating  to  legislation  is 
Expressed  by  the  King  and  Parliament,  as  in  all  matters  relating 
to  the  executive  power  it  is  expressed  by  the  King  alone;  that 
therefore  the  Parliament  only  have  a  power  to  make  laws  for 
the  province  of  Quebec,  or  to  introduce  any  part  of  the  laws  of 
Great  Britain  there,  or  to  delegate  such  a  power  of  making  or 
introducing  laws  to  any  other  hands,  notwithstanding  it  may 
happen  that  in  fact  such  a  power  may  inadvertently  have  been 


I 
/ 


262  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

delegated  to  the  governor  and  council  of  the  province  by  a  private 
instruction  of  the  King  alone.  For  if  the  contrary  doctrine 
were  true,  that  the  King  alone  had  the  whole  legislative  power 
in  the  province  of  Quebec,  it  would  follow,  that  not  only  all  the 
conquered  Canadians,  but  all  the  new  English  settlers  there, 
would  become  slaves  or  subjects  to  an  absolute  and  arbitrary 
government,  the  moment  they  set  their  foot  there.  The  King 
might  introduce  the  severest  laws,  and  most  cruel  punishments, 
the  inquisition,  the  rack,  and  the  wheel,  and  might  make  all  his 
subjects  there,  both  old  and  new,  tenants  at  will  of  their  lands 
and  other  property,  and  tax  them  in  any  degree  whensoever 
he  thought  fit.  He  might  keep  a  standing  army  there,  without 
consent  of  Parliament,  and  raise  money  to  pay  them  by  his 
own  authority,  and  with  such  an  army,  a  prince  of  James  II's. 
disposition,  might  oppress  the  liberties  of  the  other  adjoining 
colonies,  or  even  of  Great  Britain  itself.  These  are  dreadful 
consequences,  but  follow  clearly  from  such  a  doctrine;  for  which 
reason  the  doctrine  itself  ought  not  to  be  maintained.  The 
other  opinion,  that  the  conquered  people,  when  once  ceded  to 
the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  are  thereby  admitted  to  be  British 
Subjects,  and  immediately  intitled  to  participate  of  the  liberties 
of  other  British  Subjects,  and  are  therefore  to  be  governed 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  limited  monarchy  of  Great  Britain, 
by  which  the  executive  power  is  vested  solely  in  the  King,  but 
the  power  of  making  laws  and  raising  taxes  in  the  King  and  Par- 
liament, is  a  much  safer  and  more  reasonable  opinion. 

It  is  therefore  to  be  wished,  that  an  Act  of  Parliament  might 
be  obtained  that  at  once  declared  what  laws  should  take  place 
in  the  province  of  Quebec,  whether  the  laws  of  the  conquered, 
or  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  or  some  of  the  laws  of  the  conquered, 
and  some  of  the  laws  of  Great  Britain;  Or  whether  any  other 
laws  should  be  introduced  there,  more  peculiarly  fitted  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  province;  and  if  any,  then  what  laws 
should  be  so  introduced :  Or,  if  this  detail  be  thought  too  trouble- 
some for  the  Parliament  to  enter  upon,  and  their  informations 
concerning  the  state  of  the  province  should  be  deemed  to  be  as 
yet  too  imperfect  to  enable  them  to  go  through  such  a  business 
with  propriety,  then  it  is  to  be  wished  that  an  act  of  Parliament 
may  be  obtained,  by  which  such  a  legislative  power  of  making 
laws  and  ordinances  for  the  good  government  of  the  province 
might  be  delegated  to  the  governor  and  council,  as  has  been 
already  exercised  by  them  by  virtue  of  an  instruction  from  the 
King  alone.  By  such  a  delegated  parliamentary  authority, 
they  may  enquire  into  the  state  of  the  Canadian  laws  and  customs 
already  in  force  there,  and  may  revise  them  and  reduce  them  into 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  ■        263 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

writing,  and  enact  such  of  them  as  shall  be  found  beneficial 
to  the  province,  and  fit  to  be  continued;  and  may  introduce 
such  parts  of  the  laws  of  England,  as  they  shall  think  to  be  for 
the  advantage  of  the  province;  and  likewise  as  occasion  offers, 
make  such  other  new  laws  and  regulations  as  shall  be  necessary 
for  the  good  government  of  it :  And  in  so  doing  they  will  have  a 
due  regard  to  the  heads  of  advice  suggested  by  Mr.  Attorney 
Yorke,  and  to  such  other  intimations  and  instructions  as  the 
government  shall  think  proper  to  communicate  to  them.  And 
lest  this  legislative  power  should  be  abused  or  injudiciously 
executed  by  the  governor  and  council,  there  might  be  a  clause 
in  the  act  of  Parliament  directing  them  to  transmit  these  several 
laws  and  ordinances  to  the  King  and  Privy  Council  in  England, 
to  be  by  His  Majesty  in  council  allowed  or  disallowed,  as  his 
Majesty  shall  see  cause.  Only  they  should  be  in  force  till  dis- 
allowed, and,  if  not  disallowed  within  a  certain  time,  as  for 
instance  two  years,  they  should  then  be  in  force  for  ever,  unless 
repealed  by  act  of  Parliament.  Laws  and  ordinances  founded 
on  such  a  parliamentary  authority  will  easily  find  obedience 
from  the  people,  which  it  is  to  be  feared  no  others  will;  and  the 
judges  of  the  province  will  carry  them  into  execution  with  ten 
times  as  much  spirit  and  confidence  as  if  they  were  doubtful  of 
their  legal  validity. 

Suppose  a  Criminal  in  Canada  to  be  guilty  of  an  offence 
that  is  capital  by  the  laws  of  England,  but  is  not  so  by  the  laws 
of  Canada  that  have  hitherto  been  received,  (a  supposition  that 
is  no  way  difficult  as  the  criminal  law  of  England  abounds  with 
capital  offences)  in  what  manner  shall  such  a  man  be  punished, 
unless  there  is  a  parliamentary  declaration  determining  the 
punishment  that  shall  attend  his  crime  ?  Could  any  lesser 
authority  warrant  the  infliction  of  death  for  such  a  crime  ?  Or 
would  any  judge  chuse,  though  he  should  be  sure  of  never 
being  called  to  account  for  it,  to  pass  such  a  sentence  without 
the  highest  authority  ?  But  if  the  punishments  of  crimes  be 
settled  by  authority  of  Parliament,  whether  immediately  by  the 
Parliament  itself,  or  mediately  by  ordinances  made  by  the  gov- 
ernor and  council  of  the  province,  by  virtue  of  a  legislative 
authority  communicated  to  them  by  act  of  parliament,  the 
judges  will  be  under  no  other  difificulty  what  punishments  to 
inflict  upon  the  several  criminals,  that  come  before  them,  than 
they  are  in  Great  Britain  itself. 

Some  persons  are  of  opinion,  that  the  laws  of  Great  Britain 
do  at  once  take  place  in  a  conquered  province,  without  any 
authoritative  introduction  of  them,  either  by  the  King,  or 
Parliament.     But  this  opinion  seems  destitute  of  foundation, 


264  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  is  sufficiently  refuted  by  the  advice  of  the  learned  M'  Yorke,* 
His  Majesty's  attorney-general,  who  has  advised  that  the  Cana- 
dians should  be  permitted  to  retain  their  own  laws,  relating 
to  inheritances  and  the  alienation  of  their  real  estates,  which 
would  be  impossible  without  an  act  of  Parliament  for  that 
purpose,  if  the  whole  System  of  the  laws  of  England  did  ipso 
facto  become  the  law  of  the  province  upon  its  being  conquered, 
or  ceded  to  the  Crown.  Indeed,  the  whole  system  of  the  laws 
of  England,  taken  in  the  gross,  and  without  a  selection,  would 
be  by  no  means  a  blessing  to  the  Canadians.  The  game-laws, 
the  poor-laws,  the  fictions  and  subtleties  in  various  sorts  of  actions 
and  conveyances,  the  niceties  arising  from  the  doctrine  of  uses, 
and  the  tedious  and  operose  instruments  founded  on  them, 
would  really  be  a  great  misfortune  to  them;  and  from  their 
novelty  and  strangeness,  would  be  thought  to  be  a  much  greater. 

)j  This  doctrine  therefore  of  the  instant  validity  of  the  whole 
J  mass  of  the  laws  of  England  throughout  the  conquered  Province 
]  cannot  be  true.     And  if  the  whole  system  of  those  laws  is  not 
valid  there,  then  certainly  no  part  of  them  can  be  so.     For  if 
they  are,  then  who  shall  distinguish  which  of  them  are  valid 
there  and  which  are  not  ? 

It  may  therefore  be  concluded,  as  at  first,  that  none  of  the 
laws  of  England  are  valid  in  the  conquered  province  ipso  facto 
by  virtue  of  the  conquest,  or  cession,  without  a  positive  intro- 
duction there  by  a  sufficient  authority:  and  this  sufficient 
authority  seems,  for  the  reasons  already  mentioned,  to  be  only 
the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain. 
^eR^lnue!  ^he  next  great  difficulty  that  calls  loudly  for  the  inter- 
position of  Parliament,  is  the  low  state  of  the  revenue  of  the 
province  of  Quebec.  Under  the  French  government  this  revenue 
amounted  to  about  thirteen  thousand  pounds  per  annum,  but 
is  now  sunk  to  less  than  three  thousand.  The  cause  of  this 
is  the  change  in  the  course  of  trade,  by  which  means  it  falls 
out,  that  those  taxes  which  produced  the  principal  part  of  the 
revenue,  now,  though  still  in  force,  produce  nothing  at  all.  The 
principal  of  those  taxes  was  a  duty  upon  French  wines,  which  were 
imported  there  from  old  France  in  great  quantities.  This 
single  duty  produced  8,0001.  a  year;  now  it  produces  nothing, 
because  no  wines  are  allowed  to  be  imported  there  from  old 
'  France.  Nor  would  it  be  replaced  by  an  increase  of  the  con- 
sumption of  Spanish  or  Portuguese  wines,  supposing  the  tax 
might  be  construed  to  extend  to  those  wines;  for  the  Canadians 
do  not  like  them,  and  will  not  drink  them.     From  a  like  cause, 

•  See  Report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey  on  the  Civil  Government  of  Quebec,  p.  251. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  265 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

another  duty  which  formerly  made  a  considerable  part  of  the 
public  revenue,  which  was  a  duty  upon  French  brandies  imported 
from  old  France,  and  French  rums  imported  from  the  French 
West-India  Islands,  now  produces  nothing  at  all.  From  these 
causes  the  revenue  is  sunk  so  low  that  it  is  insufficient  to  defray 
the  expence  of  the  civil  government,  though  the  establishment 
of  it  is  so  very  moderate.  It  is  therefore  become  necessary, 
either  for  the  treasury  of  England  to  issue  a  sufficient  annual 
Sum  to  make  good  the  salaries  of  the  several  officers  of  the  govern- 
ment, or  that  some  new  tax  should  be  imposed  upon  the  inhabi- 
tants, in  aid  of  those  which  by  reason  of  these  accidents  have 
failed,  sufficient  for  all  the  purposes  of  the  government.  If 
this  latter  method  should  be  adopted,  it  is  presumed  that  the 
authority  of  Parliament  will  be  the  proper  power  to  have  recourse 
"  to,  that  there  may  be  no  colour  or  pretence  for  contesting  the 

legality  of  the  taxes  so  imposed.  This  power  also  the  Parliament 
may  exercise,  either  immediately  itself  by  imposing  a  tax  upon 
the  province  of  Quebec  this  very  session,  before  the  Parliament 
rises,  or  it  may  delegate  to  the  governor  and  council  a  power  to 
impose  such  taxes  as  they  shall  find  necessary  for  the  support 
of  the  government,  subject,  as  above,  to  the  disallowance  of  the 
King  and  Privy  Council,  in  order  to  prevent  abuses,  and  with 
proper  clauses  of  restriction  and  appropriation  of  the  money 
so  raised,  in  order  to  prevent  a  misapplication  of  it,  either  by 
the  Officers  of  the  province,  or  at  home. 

If  the  Parliament  should  think  proper  itself  to  lay  a  tax 
upon  the  Province,  information  has  been  received  from  persons 
well  acquainted  with  the  state  and  trade  of  the  province,  that 
British  spirits  would  be  the  commodity  that  could  best  bear  a 
duty,  and  would  produce  the  best  revenue;  that  there  are  an- 
nually imported  into  the  province  about  250,000  gallons  of  these 
spirits,  and  that  they  might  bear  duty  of  three-pence  a  gallon 
without  hurting  the  trade,  but  not  more ;  and  this  would  produce 
about  3,0001.  a  year. 

The  malicious  and  desperate  enemies  of  an  upright  and 
popular  Administration,  may  perhaps  traduce  such  a  measure  as 
inconsistent  with  their  late  indulgent  conduct  with  respect 
to  the  other  American  colonies  in  the  late  repeal  of  the  stamp- 
act.  But  the  difference  of  the  cases  is  too  striking  to  make 
such  a  calumny  in  the  least  degree  formidable.  The  other 
American  colonies  have  internal  legislatures  of  their  own,  who 
have  been  permitted,  ever  since  their  first  establishment,  to  be 
the  assessors  of  all  their  internal  taxes;  and,  as  they  had  not 
abused  this  privilege  with  which  they  had  been  so  long  indulged, 
and  further,  as  their  exercising  this  privilege  seemed  to  be  no 


266  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

way  prejudicial  to  the  mother-country,  it  seemed  to  have  been 
a  harsh  and  ungracious  measure  in  the  ParHament,  by  the  advice 
of  the  late  ministry,  to  revive  and  exert  a  dormant  and  inherent 
right  of  taxing  them;  which  however  the  whole  Parliament, 
excepting  a  very  few  members  of  both  houses,  have  highly 
declared  themselves  to  be  possessed  of.  But  the  Canadians 
have  no  such  internal  legislature,  no  such  usage  of  taxing  them- 
selves by  representatives  of  their  own  chusing.  Unless  therefore 
they  have  the  singular  privilege  of  not  being  liable  to  be  taxed 
at  all,  they  must  be  liable  to  be  taxed  either  by  the  King  alone, 
or  by  the  King  and  Parliament;  and  the  milder  of  these  two 
opinions  is  that  they  are  taxable  by  the  King  and  Parliament. 
Those  therefore  who  should  promote  the  taxing  them  by  authority 
of  Parliament,  would  act  like  the  truest  friends  to  civil  liberty, 
and  with  the  same  spirit  of  mildness  and  moderation  that  con- 
ducted them  in  the  repeal  of  the  stamp-act. 

If  it  should  be  said,  that  the  province  of  Quebec  ought 
to  have  an  assembly  in  the  same  manner  as  the  other  American 
colonies,  and  that  the  taxes  ought  to  be  imposed  by  the  consent 
of  such  an  assembly,  it  will  be  sufficient  for  the  present  purpose, 
and  to  support  the  measure  here  suggested  of  taxing  them  by 
authority  of  Parliament,  to  answer  that  as  yet  no  such  assembly 
has  been  constituted;  and  till  an  assembly  is  erected,  whether 
that  time  be  short  or  long,  the  safest  and  mildest  method  of 
imposing  taxes  is  to  do  it  by  authority  of  Parliament. 
As^mbly  ^^  *°  *^^  erecting  an  assembly  in  that  province,  it  is  a  mea- 

sure which  probably  will  not  for  some  years  to  come  be  found 
expedient.  If  an  assembly  were  now  to  be  constituted,  and 
«  the  directions  in  the  governor's  commission,  above  alluded  to, 
were  to  be  observed,  by  which  none  of  the  members  elected 
there  are  to  be  permitted  to  sit  and  vote  in  the  assembly  till 
they  have  subscribed  the  declaration  against  Popery,  it  would  \ 
amount  to  an  exclusion  of  all  the  Canadians,  that  is,  of  the  bulk  I 
of  the  settled  inhabitants  of  the  province — ^     An  assembly  so 

'  This  question  arose  in  a  very  practical  form  in  the  island  of  Grenada,  which,  together  with 
Canada,  was  transferred  from  France  to  England  by  the  Treaty  of  1763.  It  was  referred  to 
Attorney  General  Yorke  for  his  opinion,  in  1766.  The  case  and  opinion  are  summarised  as 
follows:— "Case  submitted  to  the  Hon.  C.  Yorke  with  regard  to  Grenada,  where  the  French 
residents  have  taken  the  oaths  of  allegiance,  supremacy,  and  abjuration,  but  cannot  make  the 
declaration  against  transubstantiation.  Of  the  24  members  composing  the  Assembly,  they 
desire  to  have  six  chosen  out  of  their  own  people;  and  of  the  12  members  in  Council,  they  desire 
two;  and  one  justice  of  the  peace  in  each  quarter,  of  which  there  are  four;  and  they  are  now 
applying  to  the  Administration  to  be  indulged  in  these  respects.  In  the  Leeward  Islands,  Barba- 
does,  and  Jamaica,  they  do  not  admit  a  person  to  be  of  the  Council,  Assembly,  or  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  but  such  as  not  only  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance,  supremacy,  and  abjuration  (which  all  the 
French  at  Grenada  have  done),  but  also  subscribe  the  declaration  against  transubstantiation; 
and  in  Grenada  they  follow  the  same  rule.     The  questions  submitted  are— 

"I.  'Can  or  ought  the  Act  directing  the  test,  made  so  long  before  the  conquest  of  these 
countries,  inhabited  by  Roman  Catholics  only,  to  be  considered  as  a  prohibitory  law,  excluding 
every  Roman  Catholic  from  any  civil  office  in  his  own  country  ?  Or  ought  it  to  be  considered 
as  a  law  of  Great  Britain  not  extending  to  conquests  ?' 


\ 
I 


I 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  267 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

constituted,  might  pretend  to  be  a  representative  of  the  people 
there,  but  in  truth  it  would  be  a  representative  of  only  the  600 
new  English  settlers,  and  an  instrument  in  their  hands  of  dom- 
ineering over  the  90,000  French.  Can  such  an  assembly  be 
thought  just  or  expedient,  or  likely  to  produce  harmony  and 
friendship  between  the  two  nations  ?  Surely  it  must  have  a 
contrary  effect. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  might  be  dangerous  in  these  early 
days  of  their  submission,  to  admit  the  Canadians  themselves 
to  so  great  a  degree  of  power.  Bigotted,  as  they  are,  to  the 
Popish  religion,  unacquainted  with,  and  hitherto  prejudiced 
against  the  laws  and  customs  of  England,  they  would  be  very 
unlikely  for  some  years  to  come,  to  promote  such  measures,  as 
should  gradually  introduce  the  Protestant  religion,  the  use  of 
the  English  language,  of  the  spirit  of  the  British  laws.  It  is 
more  probable  they  would  check  all  such  endeavours,  and  quarrel 
with  the  governor  and  council,  or  with  the  English  members 
of  the  assembly,  for  promoting  them.  Add  to  this,  that  they 
are  almost  universally  ignorant  of  the  English  language,  so  as 
to  be  absolutely  incapable  of  debating  in  it,  and  consequently 
must,  if  such  an  assembly  were  erected,  carry  on  the  business 
of  it  in  the  French  language,  which  would  tend  to  perpetuate 
that  language,  and  with  it  their  prejudices  and  affections  to  their 
former  masters,  and  postpone  to  a  very  distant  time,  perhaps 
for  ever,  that  coalition  of  the  two  nations,  or  the  melting  down 
the  French  nation  into  the  English  in  point  of  language,  affec- 
tions, religion,  and  laws,  which  is  so  much  to  be  wished  for, 
and  which  otherwise  a  generation  or  two  may  perhaps  effect, 
if  proper  measures  are  taken  for  that  purpose.  And  further 
it  may  be  observed,  that  the  Canadians  themselves  do  not 
desire  an  assembly,  but  are  contented  to  be  protected  in  the^ 
enjoyment  of  their  religion,  liberties,  and  properties,  under  the 
administration  of  his  Majesty's  governor  and  council.  If,  to 
give  a  proper  stability  to  this  mode  of  government,  it  is  carried 
on  by  authority  of  Parliament,  and  is  properly  superintended, 

"II.  'Is  it  in  the  power  of  the  King,  on  any  good  consideration,  to  dispense  with  the  test 
against  transubstantiation  in  his  new  subjects  in  these  conquered  countries,  either  for  ever  or 
for  any  certain  time  ?     Or  can  this  test  be  dispensed  with  by  Act  of  Parliament  only  ?' 

"Mr.  Vorke's  reply  is  written  on  the  blank  pages  of  the  'case'  submitted  to  him,  apparently 
by  his  own  hand.  He  says  that  in  the  new  conquests,  ceded  by  the  late  treaty,  it  is  matter  of 
political  judgment  whether  His  Majesty  will  require  it  to  be  taken  by  all  persons  who  may 
become  members  of  the  Assembly  or  Council,  or  be  appointed  justices  of  the  peace;  but  that  the 
statute  does  not  extend  to  them.  The  treaty  of  peace  stipulates  only  the  free  exercise  and 
toleration  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in  the  countries  ceded  by  France.  His  Majesty  is 
still  the  judge  whether  he  will  demand  the  test  from  persons  employed  in  offices  of  trust,  or  in 
any  function  relating  to  Government,  so  as  to  exclude  his  new  subjects  from  any  share  in  it. 
French  Papists  will  readily  enough  renounce  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  and  disclaim  a  foreign 
ecclesiastical  jurisdictiion;  but  the  test  relates  to  a  tenet  of  their  religion  and  worship  and  there- 
fore cannot  in  conscience  be  taken  by  them. 

"It  is  mentioned  that  Canada  was  inhabited  by  80,000  French  Roman  Catholics,  and  200 
or  300  English  only."     Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers;   1766-1769,  No.  403. 


268  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

as  no  doubt  it  will  be,  by  the  wisdom  of  his  Majesty's  Privy- 
Council,  they  will  think  themselves  extremely  happy  under  it. 
The  persons  who  most  desire  the  immediate  constitution  of  an 
assembly,  are  some  of  the  six  hundred  English  adventurers, 
who  probably  are  ambitious  of  displaying  their  parts  and  elo- 
quence in  the  characters  of  leading  Assemblymen. 

But  if  an  assembly  is  to  be  constituted,  even  this  too  had 
better  be  done  by  act  of  Parliament  than  by  the  King's  single 
authority,  as  it  is  no  less  than  severing  from  the  general  body 
of  his  Majesty's  dominions  a  particular  part  of  them,  with 
respect  to  the  purposes  of  making  laws  and  imposing  taxes. 
Could  the  King,  if  he  thought  proper,  and  a  particular  county 
of  England  was  to  desire  it  of  him,  sever  that  county  from  the 
rest  of  England,  and  no  longer  summon  any  of  its  members 
to  Parliament,  but  instead  thereof  constitute  a  little  Parliament 
in  that  County  itself,  that  should  make  laws  and  lay  taxes  for 
the  inhabitants  of  that  single  county  ?  It  is  presumed  that  he 
could  not:  and  the  erecting  an  assembly  in  a  conquered  province 
is  an  act  of  much  the  same  nature.  It  is  true  indeed,  that 
some  of  the  American  charters  and  assemblies  owe  their  rise 
to  this  authority:  but  this  was  in  the  reign  of  the  Stuarts,  who 
were  fond  of  extending  their  prerogative;  and,  on  account 
of  the  inconsiderableness  of  the  colonies  at  that  time,  these 
things  were  then  unnoticed ;  so  that  they  do  not  prove  the  strict 
legality  of  the  practice.  Since  that  time  these  charters  have 
been  put  in  practice  by  the  colonies,  and  acquiesced  in  by  the 
mother-country,  and  in  some  measure  recognized  in  Parliament 
and  this  usage,  acquiescence  and  recognition,  are  in  truth 
their  best  support. 

But  if  an  assembly  is  to  be  constituted,  in  which  the  Catho- 
lics or  Canadians  are  to  be  admitted,  (as  in  justice  and  reason  they 
ought  to  be,  if  any  assembly  at  all  is  to  be  erected)  the  authority 
of  Parliament  seems  to  be  still  more  necessary  to  give  validity  to 
such  a  measure. 

For  the  reasons  that  have  been  just  now  mentioned,  it 
seems  evident,  that  the  measure  of  erecting  an  assembly  in  the 
province  of  Quebec  is  somewhat  premature.  How  soon  it  will 
become  expedient  and  proper,  experience  only  can  shew.  But 
in  the  mean  time,  however  short  that  time  may  be,  it  seems 
necessary  to  have  recourse  to  the  authority  of  Parliament 
for  settling  the  government  of  the  province,  and  removing  the 
difficulties  that  obstruct  the  settlement  in  the  three  great  articles 
of  Religion,  Law,  and  Revenue.  It  is  therefore  the  humble 
request  of  all  the  gentlemen  who  have  lately  been  appointed  to 
the  principal  offices  in  the  government  of  Quebec,  to  his  Majesty's 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  269 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Ministers  of  State,  that  they  would  use  their  influence  and  en- 
deavours to  procure  such  an  act  of  ParHament  as  they  shall 
upon  the  whole  matter  think  to  be  necessary,  to  remove  the 
difficulties  that  have  been  stated,  and  to  enable  the  said  gentle- 
men to  administer  the  government  of  that  province  in  their 
several  departments,  with  security  to  themselves,  and  advantage 
to  the  province. 

ACTING  GOVERNOR  IRVING  TO  THE  LORDS  OF  TRADE.' 

Copy.  Quebec  20"^  August  1766. 

My  Lords, 

As  the  Courts  of  Justice  are  now  sitting,  I  have  an  opportunity  to 
observe  the  good  Effects  of  the  Additional  Instruction,'  which,  by  assuring 
to  the  Canadians  the  Privilege  of  being  Jurors,  and  of  having  Lawyers  that 
can  speak  their  own  Language,  has  contributed  very  much  to  quiet  their 
minds,  not  a  little  alarmed  by  the  long  Delay  which  the  matters  that  Captain 
Cramah6  was  charged  with,  met  with  in  London.  All  that  to  me  seems  j 
wanting  at  present,  is  a  permanency  to  the  inferior  Court,  and  an  Augmen-  Vl^ 
tation  of  the  Terms  of  its  sitting.  The  Slowness  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  '  ^ 
Superior  Court,  has  rendered  the  inferior  one  of  great  Utility  to  the  Publick, 
and  the  small  Fees  taken  in  it,  have  prevented  the  people  from  becoming 
the  Prey  of  attomies.  The  Chief  Difficulty  that  has  occurred  is  what 
happens  in  appeals  from  it  to  the  Superior  Court;  as  the  Proceedings  are 
threatened  to  be  reversed  on  Account  of  deviation  from  the  English  Form, 
without  entering  into  the  merits  of  the  Cause,  or  the  Reasons  upon  which 
the  Judgment  was  founded:  The  Canadian  Advocates  must  have  been  in- 
spired to  have  been  able  in  so  short  a  time  to  comply  with  Forms  to  which 
they  were  all  Strangers,  especially  as  the  Ordinance  directing  the  Nature  of 
Proceedings  in  that  Court  has  never  been  published,  on  Account  of  the 
uncertainty  the  Council  was  in,  whether  His  Majesty  would  approve  of 
what  had  already  been  done  in  these  Matters  or  not. 

Governor  Murray  had  the  Honor  last  Summer  to  transmit  to  your  Lord- 
ships a  Plan  given  by  the  Attorney  General  for  the  Administration  of  Jus- 
tice, and  agreable  to  that  of  Halifax.  It  appear'd  to  the  Council  rational 
and  Simple.  It  is  to  be  hoped  the  new  Chief  Justice  will  bring  over  full 
Instructions  relative  to  these  Matters. 

As  there  are  no  Protestants  residing  in  the  distant  parts  of  the  Province, 
who  are  in  any  respect  fit  to  be  made  Justices  of  the  Peace,  it  would  be  very 
usefull,  if  a  Latitude  could  be  given  to  increase  a  little  the  Power  of  the 
Bailliffs  in  these  places. 

Some  more  certain  Authority  to  the  Judges  of  the  Inferior  Court  to 
adhere  to  the  Coutume  de  Paris  in  their  Decisions  would  render  the  present 

'  Canadian  Archives  Q  3,  p.  249. 

» See  Ordinance  of  July  let,  1766,  and  note  to  same,  p.  249. 


270  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

System  of  administ'ring  Justice  easy  to  the  people,  and  a  certain,  though 
moderate,  method  to  introduce  our  Laws,  as  far  as  they  are  favorable  to 
Liberty,  into  the  Province.  The  Government  here,  tho'  they  wish  to  secure 
the  People's  Possessions,  and  the  Peace  of  their  Families  by  adhering  to 
their  Customs  and  Usages,  relative  to  the  tenure  of  their  Lands,  and  their 
manner  of  Succession,  are  far  from  intending  that  the  Judges  should  have 
the  same  arbitrary  power  of  proceeding  as  the  French  Judges  had;  a  Power, 
which  is  always  dangerous,  and  which  I  am  certain  the  Judges,  named  by 
Governor  Murray  for  the  inferior  Court,  are  very  far  from  aspiring  after. 

In  order  to  expedite  Business,  as  well  as  forward  the  levying  the  Duties 
ordered  by  His  Majesty  in  Council,  to  be  continued  in  this  Province,  an 
Additional  Term  has  been  found  necessary,  as  you  will  see  by  an  Ordinance, ^ 
which  I  have  the  honor  to  Enclose  to  your  Lordships,  as  well  as  one  proposed 
for  regulating  pilotage  in  the  River  Saint  Lawrence;  this  last  has  not  been 
published,  as  before  next  Season  there  will  be  sufficient  time  for  your  Lord- 
ships to  signify  either  your  Approbation  or  disapprobation  of  it;  a  Circum- 
stance, that  I  could  wish  would  attend  every  Ordinance,  as  appeals  are 
always  attended  with  Inconvenience. 

I  send  you  a  Copy  of  the  Attorney  General's  Report,  relative  to  the 
Difficulties  attending  the  levying  the  Duties"  ordered  by  His  Majesty  in 
Council,  to  be  continued  in  this  Province. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  with  much  Respect, 
My  Lords, 
Your  Lordships  most  obedient  humble  Servant. 
P.   .EMI"   IRVING. 

To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and 
Plantations. 

PETITION  OF  SEIGNEURS  OF  MONTREAL.' 
Au  Roy. 

Les  Seigneurs  des  terres  et  proprietaires  des  fiefs  du  district  de  Montreal 
en  la  province  de  Quebec,  au  pied  du  throne  de  Votre  Majesty  penetr^s  de 
la  plus  vive  Reconnoissance,  de  toutes  les  marques  de  Bont6,  dont  il  a  plflt 
k  Votre  Majeste,  de  les  favoriserdepuis  qu'ilssont  sous  Votre  Domination, 
Ozent  prendre  la  Liberty,  de  lui  presenter  icy  leurs  tres  humbles  actions 
de  Grace  en  leurs  Noms  et  Celuy  de  leurs  tenanciers. 

Le  Soin  vraiment  paternel,  que  Votre  Majesty  n'a  cess6  d'apporter 
pour  leurs  Interets  temporels.  La  Grace  Signalize  de  posseder  un  Eveque, 
a  excit6  dans  le  Coeur  de  tous  les  Nouveaux  sujets  les  plus  vifs  sentiments 
de  reconnoissance,  D'amour  et  de  fidelit6  envers  Votre  Majesty. 

'  See  Ordinance  of  July  26th,  1766,  p.  250. 

'  This  report  is  given  in  Canadian  Archives,  Q  3.  p.  254.    In  the  same  volume  will  be  found 
several  other  papers  on  this  subject. 
•  Canadian  Archives,  Q  4,  p.  31. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  271 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

lis  Ne  Sont  pas  moins  sensibles  cl  la  derni^re  preuve  de  Votre  tendresse, 
dont  ils  ont  ressenty  les  gracieux  effets  dans  la  revoccation  de  L'acte  des 
timbres.  1 

Ils  Supplient  Votre  Gracieuse  Majest6,  qu'il  leur  soit  Permis,  de  la 
remercier  de  leur  avoir  Donn6  pour  Gouverneur  L'honnorable  Jacques 
Muray. .  ils  ozent  esperer  qu'elle  voudra  Bien  leur  Conserver,  ce  Digne 
Gouverneur,  ses  lumieres  son  Equitt6  sa  prudence  luy  fournissent  toujours 
des  moyens  efficaces  pour  maintenir  les  peuples  dans  la  tranquillity  et 
I'obeissance. 

Les  Marques  de  la  Bont^  d'un  Roy,  souvent  r6iter6es  en  font  toujours 
esperer  de  Nouvelles;  c'est  sur  cela  Qu'ils  ozent  luy  Demander  Deux  graces, 
elles  mettroient  le  Comble  aux  faveurs  de  Votre  Majest6,  et  k  leur  Recon- 
noissance,  &  leur  attachement. 

La  premiere,  est  la  supression  du  R^gisterre,  dont  les  frais  epuisent 
la  Colonic  sans  quelle,  en  recoive  Le  moindre  avantage. 

La  seconde  est  que  tous  les  Sujets  en  cette  province  sans  aucune 
Distinction  de  Religion  soient  admis  cl  toutes  les  Charges  sans  autre  Choix, 
que  les  talents  et  le  meritte  personnel,  etre  exclus  par  Etat  d'y  participer, 
n'est  pas  Etre  member  de  I'estat,  s'ils  en  ressent  I'humiliation,  ils  ne  con- 
noissent  pas  moins  le  prix  d'une  grace  aussy  Distingute,  pour  laquelle  lis  ne 
peuvent  offrir  que  des  Coeurs  pleins  d'Amour  et  de  Reconnoissance,  Leur 
Zele,  leur  attachement  et  leur  fidelity  en  seront  les  preuves  marquees  dans 
tous  les  tems  a  venir. 

Perpetuellement,    leurs    discours,    et    leurs    exemples    tendront    k 
maintenir  leurs  tenanciers  dans  les  sentiments  de  la  fidelity  et  soumission 
Qu'ils  vous  doivent,  ils  offriront  sans  cesse  leurs  prieres  et  leurs  voeux  pour 
la  Gloire  et  la  Conservation  de  Votre  Majest6  et  de  votre  auguste  famille. 
Le  Chv'  D'ailleboust         Dailleboust  De  Caisy 
D'Chambault  St.  Ours 

Lacorne  Montizambert 

Ninerville  Blanau 

Rouville  daudeguee 

Neveu  Lavalterie 

lefebvre  Boucherville 

Montenon  J.  de  Muy 

Normand  Chev.  Hertel 

Linctot  Pierre  Lesieu  (r)  MS  torn 

Hertel  And.  Barril 

Duchesny  Godfroy 

Duchesne  Normanvi  (He)  MS  torn 

Le  Che'  Ninerville  God.  Tonnancou  (r)  MS  torn 

Crosse  le  febvre 

'  Referring  to  Grenville's  Stamp  Act,  passed  in  176S  and  which  applied  to  Canada  as  well 
as  to  the  other  American  colonies.     It  was  repealed  in  March  1766. 


272  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

J.  Courval  Desisles 

La  Grenier  (frenier  ?)  Beaulac 

Crevier  L.  Descheneaux. 

St.  frangois  J.  Descheneaux. 

poisson  Gentilly. 

Endorsed: — Petition  to  The  King  from  the  Principal  People  of  Mon- 
treal R/  3^  Febry  1767. 

(Translation.) 
To  THE  King. 

The  Seigneurs  of  the  lands  and  proprietors  of  the  fiefs  of  the  district 
of  Montreal,  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  at  the  foot  of  Your  Majesty's  throne, 
filled  with  the  deepest  Gratitude  for  all  the  marks  of  Favour  with  which  it 
has  pleased  Your  Majesty  to  honour  them,  since  they  have  been  under  Your 
Government,  Dare  to  take  the  Liberty  of  here  presenting  to  You  their 
most  humble  supplications  in  their  own  Names  and  those  of  their  tenants. 

The  truly  paternal  Care  which  your  Majesty  has  never  ceased  to  bestow 
on  their  temporal  Interests,  and  the  signal  Favour  of  possessing  a  Bishop 
have  roused  in  the  hearts  of  all  the  New  subjects  the  liveliest  sentiments  of 
gratitude,  of  love,  and  of  fidelity  toward  Your  Majesty. 

They  are  no  less  sensible  of  the  last  proof  of  Your  affection,  of  which 
they  have  experienced  the  beneficial  effects,  in  the  revocation  of  the  stamp 
act. 

They  beg  Your  Gracious  Majesty  that  they  may  be  permitted  to  thank 
"^  You  for  having  given  them  as  Governor,  the  honourable  James  Murray, 
they  dare  to  hope  that  You  will  graciously  continue  to  them  this  Worthy 
Governor  whose  clearsightedness.  Equity  and  wisdom  continually  afford 
him  efficacious  means  for  maintaining  the  people  in  tranquillity  and  obedi- 
ence. 

The  frequently  repeated  Marks  of  a  King's  Goodness,  always  give 
ground  for  the  hope  of  fresh  ones,  and  it  is  on  this  ground  that  they  dare 
plead  for  two  privileges.  These  would  fill  up  the  measure  of  your  Majesty's 
favours,  &  of  their  gratitude  &  devotion. 

The  first  is  the  suppression  of  the  Register,  the  expenses  of  which  exhaust 
the  Colony,  without  its  receiving  from  it  the  least  advantage. 

The  second  is  that  all  the  subjects  in  this  province  without  any  Dis- 
tinction of  Religion  may  be  admitted  to  any  Office,  the  only  basis  of  selection 
being  that  of  capacity  and  personal  merit.  To  be  excluded  by  the  State 
from  participating  in  it,  is  not  to  be  a  member  of  the  state.  If  they  feel 
such  a  humiliation  they  would  appreciate  all  the  more  the  value  of  a  favour 
equally  marked,  for  which  they  can  only  offer  their  hearts  full  of  love  and  gra- 
titude. Their  Zeal,  their  affection  and  their  devotion  shall  be  the  signal 
proofs  of  it  for  all  time  to  come. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  273 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Their  precepts  and  their  examples  shall  perpetually  tend  to  maintain 
their  tenants  in  the  sentiments  of  fidelity  and  submission  which  they  owe 
you,  They  will  offer  without  ceasing  their  vows  and  their  prayers  for  the 
Glory  and  Preservation  of  Your  Majesty  and  your  august  family. 

COMMISSION   OF  THE  CHIEF  JUSTICE.' 

Quebec  ss.  GEORGE  THE  THIRD  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland,  KING,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  so 
forth;  To  our  Trusty  and  well  beloved  WILLIAM  HEY, 
Esquire,  Greeting. 

Know  ye,  that  we  having  taken  into  our  Royal  Considera- 
tion,   Your   Loyalty,    Integrity,    and   ability.    Have,    assigned, 
to°S"cwef°  Constituted,  and  appointed.  And  we,  do  hereby  assign,  Con- 
justice  of  the  stitute,  and  appoint,  you,  the  said  William  Hey,  our  Chief 
Quebec^  °     Justice  of,  and  in  our  Province  of  Quebec  in  America;  To  Enquire 
by  the  Oaths  of  honest  and  lawful  men  of  the  province  aforesaid, 
and  by  other  lawful  ways.  Methods,  and  means,  by  which  you  can 
or  may  the  better  Know,  as  well  within  liberties,  as  without, 
of  whatsoever  Treasons,  misprisions  of  Treason,  Insurrections, 
Rebellions,  Murders,  Felonies,  Homicides,  Killings,  Burglaries, 
Rapes  of  Women,  Unlawful  Congregations  &  Assemblies,  words 
spoken.  Misprisions,  Confederacies,  False  Allegations,  Trespasses, 
inquJe'of  all  ^io*^'    Routs,    Escapes,    Contempts,    Falsities,    Negligencies, 
treasons,  feio-Concealments,    Maintenances,    Oppressions,    Champorties,    De- 
other  ceits,  and  other  Misdoings,  Offences,  and  Injuries  whatsoever, 
offences;        ^^  ^j^^  ^j  ^^^  accessaries  thereto  within  the  province  aforesaid,  as 
well  within  liberties  as  without,  by  whomsoever  and  howsoever  had, 
done,  perpetrated,  or  Committed,  or  which  hereafter  may  happen 
to  be  done,  perpetrated,  or  Committed,  and  by  whom,  to  whom, 

'  Canadian  Archives.  Register  of  Commissions,  from  Department  of  Secretary  of  State. 

The  mandate  to  the  Governor  to  appoint  Wm.  Hey  as  Chief  Justice  is  dated  Feb.  3rd  and 
is  as   follows: — 

"The  King's  Mandate  to  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
requiring  Him  to  appoint  William  Hey,  Esquire,  Chief  Justice  of  the  s"*  Province. 
George  R. 

Trusty  and  well  beloved.  We  greet  you  well.  Whereas  We  have  taken  into  ouk  royal  con- 
sideration the  loyalty,  integrity,  and  ability  of  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  William  Hey,  Esquire, 
We  have  thought  fit,  hereby,  to  authorize  and  require  you  forthwith  to  cause  letters  patent  to 
be  passed  under  the  seal  of  our  province  of  Quebec  in  America,  constituting  and  appointing 
him  the  said  William  Hey,  our  Chief  Justice  of,  and  in  our  said  province;  to  have,  hold,  exercise 
and  enjoy  the  said  office  unto  him  the  said  William  Hey,  for  and  during  our  pleasure,  and  his 
residence  within  our  s&id  province,  together  with  all  and  singular  the  rights,  profits,  privileges 
and  emoluments  unto  the  said  place  belonging  in  the  most  full  and  ample  manner  with  full  power 
and  authority  to  hold  the  supreme  courts  of  judicature,  at  such  places,  and  at  such  times  as  the 
same  may  and  ought  to  be  held  within  our  said  province.  And  for  so  doing,  this  shall  be  your 
warrant.    And  so  we  bid  you  farewell. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  St.  James'  the  3"'  day  of  February  1766  in  the  sbtth  year  of  our  Reign. 

By  His  Majesty's  command 

(signed)     H.  S.  Conway 

To  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  James  Murray,  Esquire,  our  Captain  General  and  Governor 
in  Chief  in  and  over  our  Province  of  Quebec  in  America;  and  in  his  absence  to  the  Commander 
in  Chief  of  our  said  Province  for  the  time  being." 

From  copy  in  the  Public  Record  Office.     See  also  note  p.  256. 


274  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

when,  where,  and  how,  and  of  all  other  articles  and  Circumstances, 
the  premises,  or  any  of  them,  any  wise  Concerning:  And  the  said 
t^Var  ^d^  treasons  and  other  the  premises  to  hear  and  determine,  according 
determine  to  the  law  and  Custom  of  that  part  of  our  Kingdom  of  Great 
theTaws^of  Britain  Called  England,  and  of  our  said  province  of  Quebec, 
Oie^ordln-"^  hereafter  to  be  made.  Therefore  we  Command  that,  at  such 
ances  of  the  certain  days  and  places  as  you  shall  appoint.  You  make  diligent 

province  .  .  /    ,  ^     .  ,      „  ...  ,  . 

hereafter  to  mquiry  of  the  premises;  and  all  and  smgular  the  premises  you 
^  "*  ^'  hear  and  determine;  and  the  same  do  and  fulfil  in  form  aforesaid, 
doing  therein  that  which  to  Justice  doth  belong  or  appertain, 
according  to  the  Law  and  Custom  of  that  part  of  our  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain  Called  England,  and  of  our  said  province  of 
Quebec  hereafter  to  be  made:  Saving  to  us  our  Amerciaments 
and  other  things  thereby  to  us  belonging;  for  we  will  Command 
all  and  every  our  Sheriffs  or  provost  Marshal's  of  our  province 
aforesaid;  That  at  such  certain  days,  and  places  as  you  our 
Chief  Justice  shall  make  known  to  him,  them,  or  any  of  them, 
they  cause  to  come  then  and  there  before  you  such  and  so  many 
honest  and  lawful  men  of  our  said  province  as  well  within  liberties 
as  without,  by  whom  the  Truth  of  the  matter  may  be  the  better 
Known  and  inquired  of. 

deiiTCr*°oais  ^^^  FURTHER,  KNOW  YE  That  we  have  assigned.  Constituted, 

of  prisoners  and  appointed,  and  by  these  presents,  do  assign,  Constitute  and 
fined!"  '^°°'  appoint  you,  the  said  William  Hey,  our  Goal  of  our  Province 
aforesaid,  of  the  prisoners  therein  hereafter  to  be  to  deliver. 
And,  therefore  we  Command  you  that,  at  such  Certain  days  & 
places  as  you  shall  appoint,  you  come  to  our  Court-House  of 
our  said  Province  the  Goal  in  our  said  province  of  the  prisoners 
hereafter  therein  to  be  to  deliver,  doing  therein  what  to  justice 
doth,  or  may,  belong  or  appertain,  according  to  the  Law  &  Cus- 
tom of  that  part  of  our  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  called  England, 
and  of  our  said  province  of  Quebec  hereafter  to  be  made;  saving 
to  us  our  amerciaments  and  other  things  thereby  to  us  belonging : 
For  we  will  Command  all  and  every  our  Sheriffs  and  provost 
Marshals  of  our  said  Province  of  Quebec  that,  at  such  Certain 
days  and  places  as  you  our  Said  Chief  Justice  shall  make  known 
to  him,  them,  or  any  of  them,  they  Cause  to  Come  then  and  there 
before  you  our  said  Chief  Justice  all  the  prisoners  of  the  same 
Goal  and  their  attachments. 
Power  to  And  further  know  ye  That  we  have  assigned.  Constituted 

determine  all  and  appointed,  and  by  these  presents,  do  assign.  Constitute 
and  actions,  and  appoint.  You,  the  said  William  Hey,  Our  Chief  Justice  of 
whether  real.  Qur  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  of  our  said  province  of  Quebec, 

personal,  or  .  .  •"  r    i  r    i_ 

mixt,  either  to  inquire  by  the  oaths  of  honest  and  lawful  men  of  the  province 
iSnTand  a^  aforesaid,  and  by  other  lawful  ways,  methods  and  means,  by  which 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


275 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


ject 


I 


subject,  or     y^y  ^^^  qj.  jjj^y  ^.^g  better  Know,  as  well  within  Liberties  as  with- 

between  sub-  ■'  -'  ... 

ject  and  sub-  out,  of  all  civil  plcas,  actions,  and  suits,  as  well  real  and  personal, 
as  mixed,  between  us  and  any  of  our  Subjects,  or  between  party 
and  party,  by  whomsoever  had,  brought,  sued  and  Commenced, 
and  of  all  other  articles  and  circumstances  the  premises,  or  any  of 
them,  any  wise  Concerning:  and  the  said  pleas,  actions,  and 
suits,  and  every  of  them,  to  hear  and  determine  in  manner  and 
form  aforesaid,  doing  therein  that  which  to  Justice  doth  belong 
and  appertain  according  to  the  Laws  and  Customs  of  that  part 
of  our  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  Called  England,  and  the  Laws, 
Ordinances,  Rules,  and  Regulations  of  our  said  province  of  Quebec, 
hereafter  in  that  behalf  to  be  Ordained  and  made.  Therefore 
WE  Command  you  that,  at  such  Certain  Days  and  places,  as  you 
shall  appoint,  you  make  diligent  inquiry  of  the  premises;  and  all 
and  singular  the  premises  to  hear  and  determine  in  manner  and 
form  aforesaid,  doing  therein  that  which  to  justice  doth  belong 
or  appertain  according  to  the  Law  and  Custom  of  that  part  of 
our  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  Called  England,  and  the  Laws, 
Ordinances,  Rules,  and  Regulations,  of  our  said  province  of 
Quebec  hereafter  in  that  behalf  to  be  made:  For  we  will  Com- 
mand all  and  every  Our  Sheriffs  or  provost  Marshal  of  our  pro- 
vince aforesaid  that  at  such  Days  and  places,  as  you  our  Said 
Chief  Justice  shall  make  Known  to  him,  them,  or  any  of  them, 
they  Cause  to  Come  then  and  there  before  you,  such  and  so 
many  honest  and  lawful  men  of  our  said  province,  as  well  within 
liberties  as  without,  by  Whom  the  truth  of  the  matter  may  be 
the  better  Known. 

To  HAVE,  HOLD,  AND  EXERCISE  the  Said  Office  of  our  chief 
luring  the    Justice  of  and  in  our  Said  province  of  Quebec,  for  and  during  our 

pleasure  and  Royal  Will  &  pleasure  and  your  Residence  within  our  Said  province ; 

tire'^  ra'i-'^"^Together  with  all  and  Singular  the  Rights,  profits,  free  priviledges, 

dence  in  the  and  Emoluments  to  the  said  Office  belonging,  in  as  full  and  ample 

province.  „,.._.  r  r  ■  r 

manner  as  any  other  Chief  Justice  of  any  of  our  provinces  of 
America  Hath  heretofore  held  and  Enjoyed,  or  of  right  ought  to 
have,  hold,  or  Enjoy,  the  same,  with  full  power  and  authority  to 
hold  the  Supreme  Courts  of  Judicature  at  such  places  and  times 
as  the  same  may  or  ought  to  be  held  within  our  said  province. 
In  testimony  whereof  we  have  Caused  these  our  Letters  to 
be  made  patent  and  the  Great  seal  of  our  said  province  of  Quebec, 
to  be  hereunto  Affixed,  and  to  be  entered  on  record  in  one  of  the 
Books  of  patents  in  our  Registers  Office  of  Inrollments  of  the 
said  province  Witness  Our  Trusty  and  well  beloved.  The 
Honble  Guy  Carleton  Esquire,  Our  Lieutenant  Governor  and 
Commander  in  Chief  in  and  over  our  said  province  of  Quebec 
and  the  Territories  thereon  depending  in  America,  at  our  Castle 


Office 
be  held 


276  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  Saint  Lewis  in  our  said  City  of  Quebec,  The  Twenty-fifth 
Day  of  September  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand  seven 
hundred  &  Sixtysix,  and  in  the  Sixth  Year  of  our  Reign. 

(LS)    (Signed)    GUY    CARLETON 
By  the  Lieutenant 

Governor's  Command. 

(Signed)     J  GOLDFRAP 

D,  Sec' 
FIAT  of  the  above  Commission 
Recorded  in  the  Registers  Office  at  Quebec  the  25*''  Day  of  Sep- 
tember 1766 

(Signed)     J.    GOLDFRAP, 
D     Reg' 


CARLETON  TO  SHELBURNE.i 

Quebec  25*''  Oct'  1766. 
My  Lord! 

I  have  the  Honor  of  receiving  your  Lordship's  Letter  of  the  9""  of  Au- 
gust, with  the  Order  of  Council  of  the  8"",  which  shall  be  punctually  obeyed-* 

The  Subject  of  the  inclosed  Remonstrance  is  another  Matter  I  have  to 
mention.  Your  Lordship  will  see  by  my  Letter  to  the  Lords  of  Trade,  by 
the  Minutes  of  Council,  and  by  the  Minutes  of  the  Committee,  that  nothing 
has  been  done  that  required  a  Council,  my  calling  a  few  Councillors,  was 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  3,  p.  261.  Though  Governor  Murray  had  been  recalled  to  England, 
April  1st,  1766,  he  was  not  for  some  time  deprived  of  his  office  as  Governor  of  Quebec.  Hence 
Gen.  Guy  Carleton  who  succeeded  him  was  at  first  appointed  as  Lieutenant  Governor,  under 
the  following  Commission: — "George  the  Third,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  so  forth;  To  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  Guy 
Carleton,  Esquire,  Greeting: 

"We,  reposing  especial  trust  and  confidence  in  your  loyalty,  integrity,  and  ability,  do,  by 
these  presents,  constitute  and  appoint  you  to  be  our  Lieutenant  Governour  of  our  province  of 
Quebec,  in  America;  to  have,  hold,  exercise,  and  enjoy  the  said  place  and  office  during  our 
pleasure,  with  all  rights,  privileges,  profits,  perquisites,  and  advantages  to  the  same  belonging 
or  appertaining. 

"And  further,  in  case  of  the  death,  or  during  the  absence,  of  our  captain  general  and  governour 
in  chief  of  our  said  province  of  Quebec,  now,  and  for  the  time  being,  we  do  hereby  authorize 
and  require  you  to  exercise  and  perform  all  and  singular  the  powers  and  directions  contained 
in  our  commission  to  our  captain  general  and  governour  in  chief,  according  to  such  instructions 
as  he  has  already  received  from  us,  and  such  further  orders  and  instructions  as  he,  or  you,  shall 
hereafter  receive  from  us. 

"And  we  do  hereby  commend  all  and  singular  our  officers,  ministers,  and  loving  subjects 
in  our  said  province,  and  all  others  whom  it  may  concern,  to  take  due  notice  hereof,  and  to  give 
their  ready  obedience  accordingly. 

"Given  at  our  court  at  St.  James's,  the  seventh  of  April  1766,  in  the  sixth  year  of  our  reign. 

"By  his  Majesty's  command. 

(Signed)     H.  S.  Conway. 

"Guy  Carleton,  Esquire,  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Quebec."  A  Collection  of  several  Com- 
missions and  other  Public  Instruments,  &c.  by  Francis  Maseres.     London:   1772.  p.  122. 

As  this  commission  indicates,  Carleton  acted  under  the  instructions  given  to  Murray  until 
his  own  appointment  as  Governor  in  Chief  in  1768,  when  he  received  new  instructions.  In  the 
meantime,  however,  several  additions  were  made  to  the  Council  of  Quebec,  under  the  King's 
mandamus. 

William  Earl  of  Shelburne  became  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Southern  Department,  July 
13,  1766. 

'  A  portion  of  this  despatch,  dealing  with  local  troubles  over  trading  privileges  &c.,  is 
omitted. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  277 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

meerly  from  prudential  Reasons,  and  for  private  Information.  As  to  the 
Members  of  Council,  they  themselves  could  have  no  Doubt  who  should 
have  the  Precedence,  as  the  Case  of  M'  Stuart  doth  prove ;  Hitherto  I  have 
been  silent  on  that  Subject,  not  that  I  doubt  of  the  King's  Intentions, 
but  as  I  understand  these  Gentlemen  are  searching  an  Excuse  to  resign 
their  Seats,  and  make  a  Noise;  I  shall  give  them  Time  to  cool  and  Reflect, 
till  Matter  occurs  that  may  require  a  Council.  The  great  Leader  of  the 
intended  Opposition  is  M'  Mabane,^  who  followed  the  Army,  as  Surgeon's 
Mate  into  this  Country;  He  hoping  and  believing  this  Government  unsettled 
is  determined  to  make  some  considerable  Agitation ;  I  trust  he  will  not  suc- 
ceed: Captain  Cuthbert  threatens  me  much  with  his  Friends,  says  he  was 
forced  into  the  Council  by  Governor  Murray  on  his  Departure,  much  against 
his  will;  but  now  he  is  in,  he  will  shew  the  World  who  has  Friends,  and  who 
shall  be  turned  out.  I  laugh  and  make  no  answer.  M""  Walter  Murray  who 
has  acted  as  a  strolling  Player  in  other  Colonies,  here  as  a  Councellor; 
M'  Mounier,  an  honest  quiet  Trader,  who  knows  very  little  of  our  Language 
or  Manners,  like  most  of  the  Canadians,  will  sign,  without  Examination 
whatever  their  Acquaintance  urge  them  to,  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Irving 
who  professes  he  signed  this,  and  the  Order  of  Council  mentioned  above, 
because  his  Friends  desired  him — 

All  these  little  Workings  I  look  on  as  the  natural  Consequence  of  the 
late  Tempest,  which  after  a  few  Months  settled  Calm  must  insensibly 
subside  and  die  away.  In  General  His  Majesty's  Subjects  here  seem  rather 
to  want  Instruction,  than  Reproof.  To  know  clearly  the  King's  Will, 
and  to  see  it  steadily  pursued  here,  will,  or  I  am  much  mistaken,  soon 
occasion  a  quiet  and  dutiful  Obedience,  in  Spite  of  the  Opposition  of  a  few 
self  Interested  Individuals, 

II  am  with  much  Respect  and  Esteem 
I"  Your  Lordships 

Most  Obedient  Humble  Servant 
GUY  CARLETON 
Right  Honorable  Earl  of  Shelburne 
One  of  His  Majesty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State. 


REMONSTRANCE  OF  MEMBERS  OF  COUNCIL. 


Quebec  Octo'  13"^  1766. 

To  the  Hon*"''  Brig'  Gen'  Guy  Carleton  Lie'  Gov'  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  &  Brig'  Gen'  of  His  Majestys  Forces  &c. 

We  the  underwritten  Members  of  His  Majesty's  Council  for  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  think  it  our  indispensible  duty  to  communicate  to 
you  our  sense  of  the  method  lately  adopted  of  calling  together  only  a  part 

'  Adam  Mabane  was  a  member  of  the  first  Council  appointed  by  Governor  Murray  in  1764; 
the  other  members  were  Chief  Justice  Gregory,  P.  iEmilius  Irving,  H.  T.  Cramahl,  Walter 
Murray,  Samuel  Holland,  Thos.  Dunn  and  Francois  Mounier. 


278  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  the  Council:  The  bad  consequences  which  may  arise  from  Practice 
are  manyfold;  But  as  you  are  pleased  to  signifye  to  Us  by  Coll.  Irving 
that  it  was  accident,  &  not  Intention,  it  is  needless  for  us  to  enumerate 
them. 

We  would  be  wanting  to  ourselves,  &  Others  in  the  same  Circumstances 
if  we  did  not  remonstrate  against  an  opinion  lately  insinuated,  as  if  Man- 
damus's from  Brittain  suspended  Appointments  to  the  Council  made  by 
GoV  Murray.  We  apprehend  his  Commission  &  Instructions,  by  which 
he  was  authorized  to  constitute  a  Council  &  to  make  choice  of  the  Persons, 
to  be  to  all  Intents  &  purposes,  a  Mandamus  to  each  of  Us,  provided  His 
Majesty  did  not  disapprove  of  Us,  when  reported  to  Him  by  the  Governour: 
The  many  Difficulties  which  for  Two  Years  we  had  to  encounter  in  a  new 
Establishment  for  a  Province  under  very  peculiar  circumstances,  perhaps 
entitle  us  to  some  Reguard:  At  any  Rate  tho'  His  Majesty  may  have  an 
undoubted  Right  to  encrease  the  number  of  his  Council  by  granting  Man- 
damus's to  whom  He  pleases,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  by  so  doing  there 
is  no  Intention  to  deprive  Us  either  of  our  Right  to  Precedence,  or  to  a 
Seat  in  Council :  A  late  event  on  the  Departure  of  Govr  Murray  is  a  proof 
of  the  contrary. 

If  by  the  Constitution  or  Custom  of  the  Colonys  the  number  of  the 
Council  is  restricted.  Mandamus's  are  in  that  Case  to  be  regarded  only  as 
an  Order  for  the  Admission  of  the  Persons  named  therein,  Provided  there  is 
a  Vacancy. 

If  the  Deference  which  we  feel  for  every  Manifestation  of  the  Will 
of  our  Sovereign  has  prevented  us  from  objecting  to  any  person  possessed 
of  a  Mandamus  from  being  sworn  into  the  Council,  We  apprehend  that 
if  the  Council  is  at  present,  or  hereafter  may  be  restricted.  The  Councillor 
last  admitted  is  to  be  considered  as  the  Supernumerary. 

We  have  the  hon'  to  be  w**"  the  greatest  respect 
&■■  y'  most  obed'  h*"''  Serv*". 

(Signed)  P.  Mmi'  Irving 

Wa'  Murray 
Adam  Mabane 
Fr'  Mounier 
James  Cuthbert. 

Endorsed:  Copy  -I-  Remonstrance  of  L*  Col'  Irving  and  other  Members 
of  His  Majesty's  Council  at  Quebec  13*  Oct'  1766. 
In  Lieu'  Gov'  Carleton's,  of  the  25"'  Oct'  1766. 

GOVERNOR  CARLETON'S  REPLY. 

To  Lieut'  Colonel  Irving  Major  to  the  IS"*  Regiment.  M'  Walter 
Murray,  M' Adam  Mabane  Surgeon,  M'  Francis  Mounier  Merchant, 
Captain  James  Cuthbert 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  279 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Gentlemen 

As  Lieutenant  Colonel  Irving  has  signified  to  you,  that  the  Part  of  my 
Conduct,  youthinkworthy  your  Reprehension,  happened  by  Accident,  let  him 
explain  to  you  his  Reasons  for  so  doing,  He  had  no  authority  from  me 

But  that  there  may  be  no  further  Doubt,  I  hereby  make  known  to  you, 
that  I  both  have  and  will,  on  all  Matters  which  do  not  require  the  Consent 
of  Council,  call  together  such  Councellors  as  I  shall  think  best  qualified 
to  give  me  Information :  and  further,  that  I  will  ask  the  Advice  and  Opinion 
of  such  Persons,  tho'  not  of  the  Council  as  I  shall  find  Men  of  good  Sense, 
Truth,  Candor,  and  Impartial  Justice;  persons  who  prefer  their  Duty 
to  the  King  and  the  Tranquillity  of  His  Subjects  to  unjustifiable  Attach- 
ments, Party  Zeal,  and  to  all  selfish  mercenary  views:  After  I  have  obtained 
such  Advice,  I  will  still  direct  as  to  me  shall  seem  best  for  His  Majesty's 
Service,  and  the  Good  of  His  Province  committed  to  my  Care 

I  further  make  Known  to  you,  and  for  the  first  time  I  give  an  Opinion, 
that  for  the  present  His  Majesty's  Council  consists  of  twelve  Members; 
those  named  and  appointed  immediately  by  the  King'  have  the  Preference, 
next  follow  those  appointed  by  Governor  Murray  till  the  Seats  are  all  full: 

You  will  be  pleased  to  recollect.  Gentlemen,  that  M'  Stewart,  tho' 
sworn  into  Council  after  M'  Mounier,  has  by  Virtue  of  the  King's  immediate 
Appointment  constantly  taken  Place  and  Precedence  of  you  all. 

I  must  also  remind  you,  that  His  Majesty's  Service  requires  Tran- 
quility and  Peace  in  His  Province  of  Quebec,  and  that  it  is  the  indispensable 
Duty  of  every  good  Subject,  and  of  every  honest  Man,  to  promote  so  desir- 
able an  End. 

(Signed)      GUY  CARLETON. 

Endorsed:  Answer  to  Lieu'  Col.  Irving,  M'  Walter  Murray  &c, 
Oct'  1766. 

'  In  the  Instructions  given  to  Governor  Murray,  in  addition  to  certain  cx-officio  members, 
such  as  the  Chief  Justice  and  the  Surveyor  General  of  Customs,  he  was  authorized  to  select  and 
appoint  eight  other  members  to  constitute  the  Council  of  the  Province.  In  the  Instructions 
given  to  Governor  Carleton.  however,  the  members  of  the  Council  were  specifically  named  as 
appointed  Ijy  the  King.  See  p.  301.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of  Council  at  the 
end  of  1766  with  the  dates  of  their  admission: — 

1764. 
"August  IS""  Paul  iEmi"  Irving —  Again  swore  in  24"'  Sep'  1766  by  mandamus 

Hector  Theophilus  CramachS  dated  21"  June  1766,  swore  in  again  24"'  Sept.  1766 
Samuel  Hollandt. 

Walter  Murray,         Again  swore  in  24""  Sep'  1766. 
Adam  Mabane —  Ditto  Ditto 

Thomas  Dunn —  ditto  ditto 

Francis  Mounier 
Oct'    10""      James  Goldfrap,  by  mandamus,  dated  20"'  July  1764  again  swore  in  24""  September 
1766. 
Oct'    31'*      Benjamin  Price 

1765 
June  20"'      Charles  Stewart,  S.  F.  by  mandamus 

1766. 
June   14""      James  Cuthbert. 

ditto  30""      Thomas  Mills,  R.  G. — by  mandamus. 
Sep'    2.S"'      William  Hey  C.  J — *by  mandamus 

The  above  is  a  true  List  of  the  members  of  His  Majesty's  Council  of  the  Province  of  Quebec 
with  the  Times  of  their  being  sworn  in,  taken  from  the  Council  Book  Kept  in  my  office. 

•in  the  room  of  William  Gregory,  Esq'  late  Chief  Justice,  and  struck  out  of  the  Council" 

(Signed)     Ja:    PoTTS,  D.C.C. 
Endorsed — Copy  of  the  List  of  Council  of  Quebec  1766 


280  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

CARLETON  TO  GAGEi 

Copy  of  a  Letter  from  Major  General  Carleton  to  His  Excellency  General 

Gage,  dated  at  Quebec  15""  Febry  1767 — 
Sir 

The  Forts  of  Crown  Point,  Ticonderoga,  and  Fort  George  are  in  a  very 
declining  Condition,  of  which,  I  believe.  Your  Excellency  is  well  informed; 
should  you  approve  of  keeping  up  these  Posts,  it  will  be  best  to  repair 
them  as  soon  as  possible.  As  you  have  been  pleased  to  desire  my  Opinion 
of  this  Measure,  I  must  freely  say,  that  the  more  I  consider  the  State  of 
Affairs  on  this  Continent,^  more  and  stronger  Reasons  present  themselves, 
and  I  am  the  more  convinced,  it  is  not  only  expedient,  but  indispensably 
necessary  for  the  Interest  of  Great  Britain,  and  His  Majesty's  Service, 
not  only  to  keep  these  in  good  Repair,  but  to  erect  a  proper  Place  of  Arms 
near  the  Town  of  New  York,  and  a  Citadel  in  or  near  the  Town  of  Quebec. 
These  with  temporary  Works  thrown  up  occasionally  at  the  other  Places 
of  Landing  and  Embarking,  will  secure  the  Communication  with  the 
Mother  Country,  and  will  link  these  two  Provinces  so  strongly  together, 
as  will  add  great  security  to  both;  they  will  facilitate  the  Transport  of 
ten  or  fifteen  thousand  Men  in  the  Beginning  of  a  War,  from  the  one  to  the 
other,  as  the  Circumstances  require — 

The  natural  and  political  Situation  of  the  Provinces  of  Quebec  and  New 
York  is  such,  as  must  for  ever  give  them  great  Influence  and  Weight  in  the 
American  System,  therefore  no  Pains,  Address,  nor  Expence  too  great 
to  root  out  Faction  or  Party;  to  establish  Tranquillity,  and  a  firm  Attach- 
ment to  His  Majesty's  Government,  at  the  same  time  it  is  equally  essential 
to  establish  that  security  and  Strength  as  can  properly  curb  and  overawe, 
should  such  ever  arise,  who  by  the  Ties  of  loyal  Subjects  and  honest  Men, 
are  not  thoroughly  bound  to  their  Duty. 

This  Communication  so  established,  will  give  Security  to  the  King's 
Magazines,  till  then  precarious,  and  doubtfull  who  may  avail  themselves 
of  them;  will  separate  the  Northern  from  the  Southern  Colonies,  will 
afford  an  easy  and  advantagious  Opportunity  of  transporting  His  Forces 
into  any  part  of  this  Continent,  and  may  prevent  the  greatest  of  all  Incon- 
veniencies,  Delay  and  Loss  of  Time  in  the  Beginning  of  a  War. 

The  Walls  of  this  Place  have  not  been  repaired  since  the  Siege,  which 
left  many  Holes  in  the  Masonry,  that  will  precipitate  their  Ruin  if  not 
soon  repaired ;  I  have  not  one  Engineer  in  the  Province  to  form  an  Estimate 
of  the  Repairs,  or  make  any  Alteration  that  may  be  immediately  necessary. 

(a  true  Copy) 

H.  T.  CRAMAHfi 

Endorsed:  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  General  Carleton  to  His  Excellency 
General  Gage,  dated  at  Quebec,  25*''  Feby,  1767.  In  Lieut.-Governor 
Cramah6's  Letter  of  the  9""  Nov' 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  4,  p.  100. 

'  Referring  to  the  troubles  which  were  developing  in  the  American  colonies. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  281 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

SHELBURNE  TO  CARLETONi 

Whitehall  20""  June  1767. 
Lieut.  Governor  Carleton. 

Sir, 

Since  my  Letter  of  26"'  May,'  I  have  received  yours  of  28"'  March,' 
which  I  have  had  the  Honor  to  lay  before  the  King,  &  I  have  the  Pleasure  of 
confirming  to  you.  His  Majesty's  gracious  Approbation  of  your  Conduct. 
The  Rectitude  of  those  Principles  by  which  you  have  governed  yourself, 
&  your  firm  tho'  dispassionate  manner  of  Proceeding,  if  persevered  in, 
cannot  fail  of  giving  due  weight  to  your  Administration,  of  allaying  any 
remains  of  Faction  which  may  not  yet  have  subsided,  &  of  putting  an  End 
to  those  Impediments  which  too  often  arise  from  private  Views  &  personal 
Jealousies. 

As  the  right  Administration  of  Government  in  Quebec  is  a  matter  of 
the  greatest  Importance  to  that  Province,  the  Improvement  of  its  Civil 
Constitution  is  under  the  most  serious  &  deliberate  consideration  of  His 
Majesty's  Servants  &  principally  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council.  Every 
light  which  can  be  procured  on  this  Subject,  will  be  material  as  well  as 
every  Information  which  can  tend  to  elucidate  how  far  it  is  practicable 
and  Expedient  to  blend  the  English  with  the  french  Laws  in  order  to  form 
such  a  System  as  shall  at  once  be  Equitable  &  convenient,  both  for  His 
Majesty's  Old  and  New  Subjects,  in  order  to  the  whole  being  confirmed  & 
finally  established  by  Authority  of  Parliament. 

I  am  &c* 

SHELBURNE 

Endorsed: — (N°  4)   Dra'  to  Lieut.-GoV  Carleton  20""  June  1767. 

CARLETON  TO  SHELBURNE^ 

Quebec  25*''  Nov'  1767. 
My  Lord ! 

As  Your  Lordship  informs  me,  that  the  Improvement  of  the  Civil 
Constitution  of  Quebec  is  under  the  most  serious  and  deliberate  Considera- 
tion of  His  Majesty's  Servants,  and  that  any  Light,  which  can  be  procured 
on  that  Subject,  will  be  material,  I  shall  endeavour  to  represent  the  true 
Situation  of  the. Province,  and  add  such  Observations,  as  have  occurred 
to  me,  with  that  Candor,  which,  I  think,  the  King's  Service  requires, 
in  Compliance    with    what  your  Lordship  seems  to  desire,  and  least  His 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  4,  p.  130.    The  omitted  portions  of  this  despatch  refer  to  the  Walker 
assault  case  and  disputes  with  reference  to  the  Indian  Trade. 
»  Given  in  Q  4,  p.  106. 


•  With  reference  to  the  Indian  Trade;  given  in  Q  4,  p.  111. 

*  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  260. 


282  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Majesty's  Servants,  Employed  in  a  Work  of  so  great  Importance,  the' 
of  profound  Knowledge  and  Judgment,  for  Want  of  having  truly  repre- 
sented, to  them,  Objects  at  so  great  a  Distance,  and  in  themselves  so  differ- 
ent from  what  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  of  His  Dominions,  I  say,  least 
without  a  true  Representation  of  Things,  the  Kings  Service  should  not 
profit,  as  much  as  possible,  of  the  great  Abilities  of  His  Servants — 

I  take  for  granted,  that  the  natural  Rights  of  Men,  the  British  Interests 
on  this  Continent,  and  the  securing  the  Kings  Dominions  over  this  Province, 
must  ever  be  the  principal  Points  in  View,  in  forming  it's  Civil  Constitution, 
and  Body  of  Laws;  And  that  the  last,  is  the  Foundation  of  all,  without 
which,  other  schemes  can  be  little  Ipetter  than  meer  Castles  in  the  Air; 
it  will  naturally  follow,  I  should  first  shew,  How  far  this  Foundation  is, 
or  is  not  firmly  laid — 

The  Town  of  Quebec  is  the  only  Post,  in  this  Province,  that  has  the 
least  Claim  to  be  called  a  fortified  Place;  for  the  flimsy  Wall  about  Montreal, 
was  it  not  falling  to  Ruins,  could  only  turn  Musketry;  it  will  be  sufficiently 
accurate  for  the  present  Purpose,  if  this  Town  be  considered  as  a  good 
Camp  for  ten  or  twelve  Battalions,  whose  Front  is  fortified  by  a  Bastioned 
Rampart,  faced  with  Masonry;  built,  for  the  most  Part,  upon  a  Rock; 
without  Ditch  or  outwork;  it's  Profile,  slight  for  a  Fortress,  is  substantial 
for  an  Encampment,  it's  Parapet  in  very  bad  Order.  The  Flanks  and  Rear 
of  this  Encampment,  in  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  nine,  were 
closed  partly  by  a  thin  Wall,  the  rest  by  great  Stakes,  now  carried  away, 
or  rotten;  these  ran  along  the  Heights  and  Precipices  at  a  little  Distance 
from  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  the  Bason,  and  River  St.  Charles,  so  as  to 
leave  a  Passage  between  this  Line  and  these  Waters.  With  a  Number 
of  Troops  sufficient  for  this  Post,  those  Flanks  and  Rear  might  in  a  little 
Time  be  secured,  and  guarded  so,  as  to  reduce  an  Enemy  to  form  his  Attack 
in  Front,  but  in  Proportion  as  the  Numbers  fall  short,  the  Danger  increases, 
of  being  surrounded  and  Stormed  with  little  ceremony;  especially  when 
this  Line  is  open  in  many  Places,  as  at  present. 

The  King's  Forces  in  this  Province,  supposing  them  compleat  to  the 
Allowance,  and  all  in  perfect  Health,  Rank  and  File,  would  amount  to  six- 
teen hundred  and  twenty  seven  Men,  The  King's  old  subjects  in  this  Prov- 
ince, supposing  them  all  willing,  might  furnish  about  five  hundred  Men, 
able  to  carry  Arms,  exclusive  of  his  Troops;  that  is  supposing  all  the  King's 
Troops  and  old  Subjects  collected  in  Quebec;  with  two  Months  hard  Labour, 
they  might  put  the  Works  in  a  tolerable  State  of  Repair,  and  would  amount 
to  about  one  third  of  the  Forces  necessary  for  it's  Defence. 

The  new  Subjects  could  send  into  the  Field  about  eighteen  thousand 
Men,  well  able  to  carry  Arms;  of  which  Number,  above  one  half  have  already 
served,  with  as  much  Valor,  with  more  Zeal,  and  more  military  Knowledge 
for  America,  than  the  regular  Troops  of  France,  that  were  joined  with 
them. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  283 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

As  the  common  People  are  greatly  to  be  influenced  by  their  Seigneurs, 
I  annex  a  Return  of  the  Noblesse  of  Canada,'  shewing  with  tolerable 
Exactness,  their  Age,  Rank,  and  present  Place  of  Abode,  together  with  such 
Natives  of  France,  as  served  in  the  Colony  Troops  so  early  in  Life,  as  to 
give  them  a  Knowledge  of  the  Country,  an  Acquaintance  and  Influence 
over  the  People,  equal  to  Natives  of  the  same  Rank;  from  whence  it  appears, 
that  there  are  in  France,  and  in  the  French  Service,  about  one  hundred 
Officers,  all  ready  to  be  sent  back,  in  Case  of  a  War,  to  a  Country  they  are 
intimately  acquainted  with,  and  with  the  Assistance  of  some  Troops,  to 
stir  up  a  People  accustomed  to  pay  them  implicit  Obedience.  It  further 
shews,  there  remain  in  Canada,  not  many  more  than  seventy  of  those, 
who  ever  had  been  in  the  French  Service;  not  one  of  them  in  the  King's 
Service,  nor  one  who,  from  any  Motive  whatever,  is  induced  to  support 
His  Government  and  Dominion;  Gentlemen,  who  have  lost  their  Employ- 
ments, at  least,  by  becoming  His  Subjects,  and  as  they  are  not  Bound  by 
any  Offices  of  Trust  or  Profit,  we  should  only  deceive  ourselves  by  supposing, 
they  would  be  active  in  the  Defence  of  a  People,  that  has  deprived  them  of 
their  Honors,  Privileges,  Profits  and  Laws,  and  in  their  Stead,  have  intro- 
duced much  Expence,  Chicannery,  and  Confusion,  with  a  Deluge  of  new 
Laws  unknown  and  unpublished.  Therefore  all  Circumstances  considered, 
while  Matters  continue  in  their  present  State,  the  most  we  may  Hope 
for  from  the  Gentlemen,  who  remain  in  the  Province,  is  a  passive  Neutrality 
on  all  Occasions,  with  a  respectful  Submission  to  Government,  and  Defer- 
ence for  the  King's  Commission  in  whatever  Hand  it  may  be  lodged; 
this  they  almost  to  a  Man  have  persevered  in,  since  my  Arrival,  notwith- 
standing much  Pains  have  been  taken,  to  engage  them  in  Parties,  by  a  few, 
whose  Duty,  and  whose  Office  should  have  taught  them  better.  This 
Disposition  the  French  Minister  seems  to  have  foreseen,  as  appears  by  Orders 
calculated  to  draw  them  from  Canada  into  France,  well  knowing  that  such 
as  remained,  were  bound  by  Duty  and  Honor  to  do  nothing  against  their 
Allegiance  to  the  King,  under  whose  Government  they  live,  whereas  those, 
who  go  to  France,  are  to  all  Intents  and  Purposes  Officers  in  the  French 
Service,  and  liable  to  be  sent  on  any  Service. 

For  these  Reasons,  I  imagine,  an  Edict  was  published  in  1762.  De- 
claring, that  notwithstanding  the  low  State  of  the  King's  Finances,  the 
Salary  of  the  Captains  of  the  Colony  Troops  of  Canada  should  be  raised  from 
four  hundred  and  fifty  Livres,  the  Establishment  at  which  their  Pay  was 
fixed  at  first,  to  six  hundred  Livres  a  Year,  to  be  paid  quarterly,  upon 
the  Footing  of  Officers  in  full  Pay,  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  Colonies,  at  the 
Quarters  assigned  them  by  His  Majesty  in  Touraine,  and  that  such  of 
them,  as  did  not  repair  thither,  should  be  struck  off',  the  King's  Intentions 
being,  that  the  said  Officers  should  remain  in  that  Province,  untill  further 


•Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  269.      This  is  printed  in  full  in  the  Report  on  Canadian 
Archives  for  1888,  p.  44. 


284  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Orders,  and  not  depart  from  thence  without  a  written  Leave  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Marine  Department. 

A  few  of  these  Officers  have  been  sent  to  the  other  Colonies,  but  the 
greater  Part  still  remain  in  Touraine  and  the  Arrears  due  to  those,  who 
have  remained  any  Time  in  this  Country,  are  punctually  discharged, 
upon  their  Emigration  from  hence,  and  Obedience  to  the  abovementioned 
Injunction. 

By  the  Secretary  of  State's  Letter,  a  certain  Quanty  of  Wine,  Duty 
free,  is  admitted  to  enter  the  Towns,  where  these  Canadian  Officers  Quarter, 
for  their  use,  according  to  their  several  Ranks. 

Having  arrayed  the  Strength  of  His  Majesty's  old  and  new  Subjects, 
and  shewn  the  great  Superiority  of  the  Latter,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  observe, 
that  there  is  not  the  least  Probability,  this  present  Superiority  should 
ever  diminish,  on  the  Contrary  'tis  more  than  probable  it  will  increase 
and  strengthen  daily:  The  Europeans,  who  migrate  never  will  prefer 
the  long  unhospitable  Winters  of  Canada,  to  the  more  chearful  Climates, 
and  more  fruitful  Soil  of  His  Majesty's  Southern  Provinces;  The  few  old 
Subjects  at  present  in  this  Province,  have  been  mostly  left  here  by  Accident, 
and  are  either  disbanded  Officers,  Soldiers,  or  Followers  of  the  Army, 
who,  not  knowing  how  to  dispose  of  themselves  elsewhere,  settled  where 
they  were  left  at  the  Reduction;  or  else  they  are  Adventurers  in  Trade, 
or  such  as  could  not  remain  at  Home,  who  set  out  to  mend  their  Fortunes, 
at  the  opening  of  this  new  Channel  for  Commerce,  but  Experience  has 
taught  almost  all  of  them,  that  this  Trade  requires  a  Strict  Frugality, 
they  are  Strangers  to,  or  to  which  they  will  not  submit;  so  that  some, 
from  more  advantagious  Views  elsewhere,  others  from  Necessity,  have 
already  left  this  Province,  and  I  greatly  fear  many  more,  for  the  same 
Reasons,  will  follow  their  Example  in  a  few  Years;  But  while  this  severe 
Climate,  and  the  Poverty  of  the  Country  discourages  all  but  the  Natives, 
it's  Healthfulness  is  such,  that  these  multiply  daily,  so  that,  barring 
Catastrophe  shocking  to  think  of,  this  Country  must,  to  the  end  of  Time, 
be  peopled  by  the  Canadian  Race,  who  already  have  taken  such  firm 
Root,  and  got  to  so  great  a  Height,  that  any  new  Stock  transplanted 
will  be  totally  hid,  and  imperceptible  amongst  them,  except  in  the  Towns 
of  Quebec  and  Montreal. 

'Twas  partly  from  these  Considerations,  as  well  as  from  those  mentioned 
in  my  Letter  of  the  IS""  February'  last  to  the  Commander  in  Chief,  a  Copy 
of  which  I  enclosed  to  Your  Lordship,  that  I  recommended  the  building 
of  a  Citadel  within  the  Town  of  Quebec,  that  the  Troops  might  have  a  Post 
capable  of  being  defended  by  their  Numbers,  till  Succour  could  be  sent 
them  from  Home,  or  from  the  neighbouring  Colonies;  for  should  a  French 
War  surprise  the  Province  in  it's  present  Situation,  the  Canadian  Officers 
sent  from  France  with  Troops,  might  assemble  such  a  Body  of  People, 

'  See  Carleton  to  Gage;  p.  280. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  285 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

As  would  render  the  King's  Dominion  over  the  Province  very  precarious, 
while  it  depends  on  a  few  Troops,  in  an  extensive  Post,  open  in  many 
Places.  A  proper  Citadel  once  erected,  the  Situation  of  Things  will  be 
greatly  changed,  the  King's  Enemies,  who  would  attempt  to  disturb  this 
Province,  must  hazard  a  larger  Stake,  and  the  Chances  against  them 
will  be  very  considerably  augmented ;  Greater  Preparations  must  be  made, 
which  must  give  an  Alarm  at  Home,  a  greater  Number  of  Troops  must  be 
sent,  with  a  Train  of  Artillery  for  a  Siege,  and  a  large  Quantity  of  Ammuni- 
tion, and  Provisions,  with  a  Fleet  of  Transports,  and  Ships  of  War  to  pro- 
tect and  assist  in  the  different  Operations,  whose  Success  may  be  uncertain, 
but  which,  at  all  Events,  must  give  Time  for  a  Superior  Squadron  to  follow, 
and  catch  them  in  the  River,  as  well  as  to  the  Troops  and  Militia  from 
the  neighbouring  Provinces  to  pour  into  this;  a  Work  of  this  Nature 
is  not  only,  necessary  as  Matters  now  stand,  but  supposing  the  Canadians 
could  be  interested  to  take  a  Part  in  the  Defence  of  the  King's  Government, 
a  Change  not  impossible  to  bring  about,  yet  Time  must  bring  forth  Events 
that  will  render  it  essentially  necessary  for  the  British  Interests  on  this 
Continent,  to  secure  this  Port  of  Communication  with  the  Mother  Country; 
as  might  easily  be  proved,  were  they  not  too  remote  for  the  present  Purpose. 

Inclosed  is  the  Plan  for  such  a  Citadel,  as  I  think,  would  answer  all 
the  present  and  future  Purposes  of  Great  Britain,  tho',  if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken. Captain  Gordon  the  Engineer  has  already  transmitted  Home  one 
more  detailed,  with  a  Calculation  of  the  Expence  necessary  for  its  Con- 
struction. 

I  am  with  much  Respect  and  Esteem 

Your  Lordship's 

Most  Obedient  Humble  Servant 

GUY  CARLETON 
The  Earl  of  Shelburne  One  of 
His  Majesty's  principal  Secretaries 

RESOLUTION  OF  PRIVY  COUNCIL  AS  TO  INFORMATION  RE- 
QUIRED CONCERNING  THE  PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC. » 

AT  THE  COURT  OF  ST.  JAMES'S 

the  28"-,  Day  of  August,  1767. 
Present 
The  King's  most  excellent  Majesty. 
Lord  Chancellor  Viscount  Townshend 

Lord  President  M'  Secry  Conway 

Earl  of  Shelburne  Sir  EdW*  Hawke 

Whereas  there  was  this  day  read  at  the  Board  a  Report  from  the  Rt. 
Honble,   the  Lords  of  the  committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs 
dated  this  day  in  the  words  following  viz': 
'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  4,  p.  327. 


286  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

"The  Lords  of  the  Committee  having  this  day  taken  into  their  consider- 
ation a  Draught  of  Instructions  prepared  by  the  Board  of  Trade  for  estab- 
lishing courts  of  Judicature  in  the  Province  of  Quebec  and  transmitted 
to  this  Committee  on  the  24"'  June  1766.*  Their  Lordships  upon  full 
consideration  of  the  s"*  Draught  of  Instructions,  are  of  Opinion  that  the 
same  is  so  general,  and  so  unsupported  by  any  specific  or  particular  proof 
of  any  Grievances  in  Judicature,  to  which  any  particular  and  effectual 
Reform  or  Remedy  can  be  applied  (except  what  has  already  been  given) 
and  especially  as  since  the  return  of  Genl.  Murray,  no  Gov'  or  locum  tenens, 
or  any  of  your  Maty's  law  oflficers,  have  represented  in  their  correspondence 
Gravamens  arising  to  the  subjects  in  the  Province  from  any  defects  in  the 
state  of  Judicature  as  it  at  present  exists  (which  had  any  material  ones 
existed  it  was  their  Duty  to  do,  and  they  certainly  would  have  done) 
except  a  Paragraph  in  a  Letter  from  Col.  Irving,  dated  20""  Augt.  1766.^ 
Vizt,  "all  that  to  me  seems  wanting  at  present  is  a  permanency  to  the  in- 
ferior Courts  and  a  fnore  ample  authority  for  the  Judges  of  it  to  adhere 
to  the  Coutumes  de  Pais  a  defect  if  it  subsists,  so  concisely  &  unexplicitly 
stated  is  not  to  be  understood  so  as  to  found  a  Judgement  of  the  Remedy 
to  be  applied,  that  the  Lords  of  the  committee  cannot  without  further  In- 
formation, advise  your  Majesty  to  approve  thereof,  and  order  the  same 
to  be  carried  into  execution.— But  as  their  Lordships  are  truly  sensible 
of  your  Majesty's  Royal  constitutional  and  paternal  Regard  for  all  and 
every  part  of  Your  Majestys  Dominions  and  Your  Subjects  inhabiting 
therein,  the  Committee  do  after  the  most  serious  &  mature  deliberation 
on  the  subject  referred  by  your  Majesty  to  them  for  their  advice  thereupon, 
submit  as  their  humble  advice  to  your  Maty.  That  in  order  to  amend 
any  defects  in  the  present  State  of  Judicature  in  the  Province  of  Quebec 
(if  any  auch  subsists)  it  is  proper  and  absolutely  necessary  after  a  competent 
experience  now  had  of  the  State  of  the  Province  so  particularly  composed 
of  English  and  Canadian  Subjects,  and  of  the  Judicature  and  administration 
of  Justice  now  subsisting,  to  obtain  from  Your  Majesty's  Servants  there, 
on  whose  information  alone  your  Majesty's  Servants  (there,  on  whose 
information  alone  your  Majesty's  Servants*)  in  this  Kingdom  can  rely 
with  any  reasonable  degree  of  confidence,  precise,  solemn  &  authentic 
Information  of  the  Defects  if  any  that  are  now  existing,  together  with  the 
Remedies,  Reforms,  Additions,  or  Alterations  which  they  would  propose 
for  your  Majesty's  Royal  consideration,  that  so  your  Majesty's  Servants 
here  may  be  enabled  to  advise  your  Majesty  on  the  best  Light  that  can 
be  obtained,  it  being,  as  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  conceive,  unwise 

'  The  letter  from  the  Board  of  Trade  transmitting  this  draught  is  given  in  Can.  Archives, 
Q  3,  p.  171,  but  the  instructions  do  not  accompany  it.  According  to  the  letter  the  instructions 
require  the  Governor  to  establish  courts  of  justice  "conformable  to  the  Plan  proposed  by  us  in 
our  Report  to  your  Lordships  of  the  2°<'  September  1765,  with  such  Variations  as  are  suggested 
in  the  Report  of  the  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General,  annexed  to  your  Lordships  Order  of  the 
IS""  of  last  month."  For  the  Report  of  Sept.  2°'^  see  p.  237.  For  the  Report  of  the  Attorney 
and  Solicitor  General,  see  p.  251. 

'  See  p.  269. 

*The  words  in  parenthesis  seem  to  be  a  repetition. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  287 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  Dangerous  to  the  Province  to  frame  or  reform  Laws  in  the  Dark, 
and  upon  speculation  only,  and  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  such  necessary 
Information  on  so  serious  and  important  a  subject — Their  Lordships  hum- 
bly submit  to  your  Majesty,  to  order  your  now  Gov'  of  the  said  Province, 
or  his  locum  tenens,  with  the  advice  and  assistance  of  the  Council,  the  Chief 
Justice  and  Attorney  Genl.  of  your  Majesty's  Province,  and  taking  such 
other  assistance  as  shall  be  thought  necessary  to  report  to  your  Ma'ty. 

l»t  "Whether  any  and  what  defects  are  now  subsisting  in  the  present 
state  of  Judicature." 

2^  "Whether  the  Canadians  in  particular  are,  or  think  themselves  ag- 
grieved according  to  the  present  administration  of  Justice.  Wherein 
and  in  what  respects  together  with  their  Opinions  of  any  alterations, 
additions  or  amendments  that  they  can  propose  for  the  General  Benefit 
of  the  said  Province,  and  that  such  Alterations  or  Amendments  for  the 
clearer  ap{Drehension  thereof  be  transmitted  in  form  of  Ordinance,  but  not 
passed  as  such,  and  that  such  Report  be  returned  signed  by  your  Majesty's 
Gov'  or  locum  tenens  the  said  Chief  Justice  &  Attorney  Genl.  But  if  they 
should  not  concur,  the  Person  or  Persons  differing  in  opinion  be  required 
to  report  the  difference  of  his  opinion,  together  with  his  reasons  for  such 
difference  of  Opinion  fully  and  at  large.  And  that  a  fit  and  proper  Person 
be  sent  with  such  Instructions  and  to  bring  back  such  Report  for  the  most 
convenient  dispatch,  and  who  being  properly  recommended  to  the  said 
Officers  may  be  enabled  to  explain  any  difficulties,  if  any  such  should  arise 
from  the  said  Report. 

His  Majesty  this  day  took  the  said  Report  into  Consideration  and  was 
pleased  with  the  advice  of  His  privy  Council  to  approve  thereof  and  to  order, 
that  the  Right  honble.  the  Earl  of  Shelburne,  one  of  His  Majesty's  principal 
Secretaries  of  State  do  give  the  necessary  directions  for  carrying  into 
execution  what  is  proposed  therein  to  be  done. 


SHELBURNE  TO  CARLETON* 

Whitehall  Dec.  17.  1767. 
Governor  of  Quebec. 

Sir, 

His  Majesty  having  been  pleased  to  order  that  I  should  give  the  neces- 
sary directions  for  carrying  into  execution  the  intentions  of  an  order  of  His 
Majesty's  Council  (which  I  have  already  transmitted  to  you)  dated  the 
28"'  day  of  August,  1767,^  relative  to  certain  supposed  defects  in  the  present 
state  of  Judicature  of  the  province  of  Quebec;  I  am  therefore  to  signify 
to  you  His  Majesty's  pleasure,  that  you,  taking  to  your  Assistance  the  Chief 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  4,  p.  32S. 
'  Sec  p.  285. 


2«8  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Justice  &  Attorney  Genl.  of  Quebec,  together  with  Maurice  Morgan'  Esq' 
the  Bearer  of  this  Letter,  &  advising  with  such  other  intelligent  &  well- 
instructed  persons  as  you  shall  judge  proper,  do  make  full  &  accurate 
enquiry  into  this  matter,  so  that  having  obtained  complete  &  authentic 
information  of  the  present  State  of  Judicature  in  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
you  may  be  enabled  to  give  your  opinion  of  any  Reform  or  Amendment 
that  may  be  thought  necessary  in  the  Form  of  Ordinances  to  be  transmitted 
here,  for  the  consideration  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  from  which 
Ordinances,  when  completed,  you  are,  with  the  advice  and  assistance  of  the 
Council  of  Quebec,  to  form  a  report^  for  His  Majesty's  Consideration; 
and  whereas  I  am  directed  to  nominate  a  fit  &  proper  person  to  carry  out 
the  necessary  Orders  for  this  purpose,  who  may  confer  with  you  and  the 
other  persons  named,  with  full  confidence  upon  the  general  subject  of  these 
orders,  to  the  end  that,  acquainting  himself  with  the  reasons  &  motives 
upon  which  any  reform  shall  be  proposed,  he  may  upon  his  return  explain 
to  His  Majesty's  Ministers  &  Council  any  difficulties  which  may  arise 
thereupon;  I  have  accordingly  recommended  to  His  Majesty  Maurice 
Morgan  Esq'  as  a  person  every  way  qualified  for  this  business;  and  I 
request  you  will  favour  him  with  your  good  Offices,  Protection,  &  Assist- 
ance in  the  execution  of  his  Trust,  that  being  furnished  with  every  light 
that  your  experience  may  have  acquired,  he  may,  upon  his  return  with 
your  Report,  be  able  to  fulfill,  as  completely  as  possible,  the  intention  of 
his  appointment. 

I  am  &c 

SHELBURNE. 

CARLETON  TO  SHELBURNE* 

Quebec  24"^  Dec'  1767. 
My  Lord! 

To  conceive  the  true  State  of  the  People  of  this  Province,  so  far  as  the 
Laws  and  Administration  of  Justice  are  concerned,  and  the  Sensations, 
they  must  feel,  in  their  present  Situation,  'tis  necessary  to  recollect,  they 
are  not  a  Migration  of  Britons,  who  brought  with  them  the  Laws  of  England, 
but  a  Populous  and  long  established  Colony,  reduced  by  the  King's  Arms, 
to  submit  to  His  Dominion,  on  certain  Conditions:  That  their  Laws  and  Cus- 
toms were  widely  Different  from  those  of  England,  but  founded  on  natural 

'  The  nature  of  Morgan's  mission  may  be  gathered  from  the  paper  which  precedes.  On 
the  date  of  this  letter  Shelburne  wrote  to  Morgan,  acquainting  him  with  the  nature  of  the  steps 
taken  to  obtain  an  adequate  report  on  the  administration  of  law  in  the  Province  of  Quebec. 
He  refers  to  the  necessity  "to  send  over  to  Quebec  for  more  convenient  dispatch  a  fit  &  proper 
person  to  carry  our  instructions  for  this  purpose,  and  to  bring  back  such  Report,  and  who  being 
properly  recommended  to  the  Officers  may  be  enabled  to  explain  such  difficulties  if  such  should 
arise  from  the  said  report;  "  He  is  informed  that  he  has  been  selected  fo;  this  mission  and  that 
he  is  to  set  out  immediately  for  Quebec,  and  while  there,  "to  acquaint  yourself  in  the  fullest 
manner  possible,  of  everything  relative  to  the  general  State  and  condition  of  Canada."  Morgan 
arrived  in  Canada  Aug.  22nd,  1767;  was  courteously  received,  and  reported  to  Shelburne  from 
time  to  time. 

'  For  the  draught  of  this  report  prepared  by  the  Attorney  General,  see  p.  327. 

*  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  316. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  289 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Justice  and  Equity,  as  well  as  these;  That  their  Honors,  Property,  and 
Profits,  as  well  as  the  King's  Dues,  in  a  great  Measure  Depended  upon  them, 
That,  on  the  Mutation  of  Lands  by  sale,  some  special  Cases  excepted,  they 
established  Fines  to  the  King,  in  Lieu  of  Quit  Rents,  and  to  the  Seigneur, 
Fines  and  Dues,  as  his  Chief  Profits,  Obliging  him  to  grant  his  Lands 
at  very  low  Rents — 

This  System  of  Laws  established  Subordination,  from  the  first  to  the 
lowest,  which  preserved  the  internal  Harmony,  they  enjoyed  untill  our 
Arrival,  and  secured  Obedience  to  the  Supreme  Seat  of  Government  from 
a  very  distant  Province.  All  this  Arrangement,  in  one  Hour,  We  over- 
turned, by  the  Ordinance  of  the  Seventeenth  of  September  One  Thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty  four,  and  Laws,  ill  adapted  to  the  Genius  of  the 
Canadians,  to  the  Situation  of  the  Province,  and  to  the  Interests  of  Great 
Britain,  unknown,  and  unpublished  were  introduced  in  their  Stead;  A 
Sort  of  Severity,  if  I  remember  right,  never  before  practiced  by  any  Con- 
queror, even  where  the  People,  without  Capitulation,  submitted  to  His 
Will  and  Discretion.  ' 

How  far  this  Change  of  Laws,  which  Deprives  such  Numbers  of  their 
Honors,  Privileges,  Profits,  and  Property,  is  conformable  to  the  Capitulation 
of  Montreal,  and  Treaty  of  Paris;  How  far  this  Ordinance,  which  affects 
the  Life,  Limb,  Liberty,  and  Property  of  the  Subject,  is  within  the  Limits 
of  the  Power,  His  Majesty  has  been  pleased  to  Grant  to  the  Governor 
and  Council ;  How  far  this  Ordinance,  which  in  a  Summary  Way,  Declares 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  shall  Judge  all  Cases  Civil  and  Criminal 
by  Laws  unknown  and  unpublished  to  the  People,  is  agreeable  to  the 
natural  Rights  of  Mankind,  I  humbly  submit;  This  much  is  certain,  that 
it  cannot  long  remain  in  Force,  without  a  General  Confusion  and  Discon- 
tent- 
To  prevent  some  of  the  Misfortunes  that  must  accrue,  the  inclosed 
Draft  of  an  Ordinance'  was  prepared,  to  be  laid  before  the  Council,  but  when 
I  reflected  on  the  many  Difficulties,  that  would  still  remain,  I  thought 
it  more  advisable,  to  leave  those  important  Matters,  as  I  found  them, 
_till  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  was  known  thereon — 

To  shew  more  fully  the  Extent  of  these  Alterations,  several  Months 
JO  I  directed  an  Abridgment  of  the  Laws  of  Canada,  in  Force  on  our 
Arrival,  to  be  drawn  up,  and  at  the  same  Time,  desired  the  Chief  Justice 
id  Attorney  General  to  give  me  their  Opinion  upon  the  Mode  at  present 
Practice;  This  I  thought  absolutely  necessary,  to  shew  the  true  state 
these  Matters,  Holding  it  of  Great  Importance  to  the  King's  Service, 
iiat  all  cause  of  great  or  general  Discontent  should  be  removed  and  pre- 
rented. 

A  few  Disputes  have  already  appeared,  where  the  English  Law  gives 
one,  what  by  the  Canadian  Law  would  belong  to  another;   A  Case  of 

•  See  "Draft"  which  follows  this  letter. 


290  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

this  Sort,  not  easy  to  determine,  lies  at  present  in  Chancery;  if  decided 
for  the  Canadian,  on  the  Principle,  that  Promulgation  is  necessary  to  give 
Force  to  Laws,  the  Uniformity  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  thereby  will  be  still 
further  destroyed,  Chancery  reversing  the  Judgments  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  as  that  Court  reverses  those  of  the  Common  Pleas;  the  People 
notwithstanding  continue  to  regulate  their  Transactions  by  their  Ancient 
Laws,  tho'  unknown  and  unauthorised  in  the  Supreme  Court,  where  most 
of  these  Transactions  would  be  declared  Invalid — 

So  short  sighted  are  Men,  that  although  these  few  Instances  manifest 
the  Difference  of  the  old  and  new  Law,  and  give  some  uneasiness  to  the 
Parties,  yet  I  have  met  with  only  one  Canadian,  who  sees  this  great  Revolu- 
tion in  it's  full  Influence,  but  when  Time  brings  forth  Events,  which  shall 
make  known  to  the  Canadians,  that  their  Modes  of  Inheritance  are  totally 
changed,  and  other  Alterations,  which  affect  the  Property  and  Interest 
of  every  Family  in  the  Province,  the  Consternation  must  become  General : 
The  present  great  and  universal  Complaint  arises  from  the  Delay,  and  Heavy 
Expence  of  Justice;  formerly  the  King's  Courts  sat  once  a  Week  at  Quebec, 
Montreal  and  Three  Rivers;  From  these  lay  an  Appeal  to  the  Council, 
which  also  sat  once  a  Week,  where  Fees  of  all  Sorts  were  very  low,  and  the 
Decisions  immediate;  At  present  the  Courts  sit  three  Times  a  Year  at 
Quebec,  and  twice  a  Year  at  Montreal,  and  have  introduced  all  the  Chi- 
canery of  Westminster  Hall  into  this  impoverished  Province,  where  few 
Fortunes  can  bear  the  Expence  and  Delay  of  a  Law  Suit;  The  People  are 
thereby  deprived  of  the  Benefits  of  the  King's  Courts  of  Justice,  which 
rather  prove  Oppressive  and  ruinous  than  a  Relief  to  the  Injured;  This, 
with  the  Weight  of  Fees  in  General,  is  the  daily  Complaint,  not  but  a  great 
deal  might  be  said  of  the  Inferior  Administrators  of  Justice,  very  few 
of  whom  have  received  the  Education  requisite  for  their  Office,  and  are 
not  endowed  with  all  the  Moderation,  Impartiality,  and  Disinterestedness 
that  were  to  be  wished — 

The  most  advisable  Method,  in  my  Opinion,  for  removing  the  present, 
as  well  as  for  preventing  future  Evils,  is  to  repeal  that  Ordinance,^  as  null 
and  void  in  it's  own  nature,  and  for  the  present  leave  the  Canadian  Laws 
almost  entire;  such  Alterations  might  be  afterwards  made  in  them,  as  Time 
and  Occurrences  rendered  the  same  advisable,  so  as  to  reduce  them  to  that 
System,  His  Majesty  should  think  fit,  without  risking  the  Dangers  of  too 
much  Precipitation ;  or  else ;  such  Alterations  might  be  made  in  the  old  and 
those  new  Laws  Judged  necessary  to  be  immediately  introduced,  and  publish 
the  whole  as  a  Canadian  Code,  as  was  practised  by  Edward  the  First  after 
the  Conquest  of  Wales — 

For  a  more  expeditious  and  easy  Administration  of  Justice,  a  Judge 
should  reside  at  each  of  the  three  Towns  of  Quebec,  Montreal,  and  Three 
Rivers,  with  a  Canadian  Assistant,  to  sit  at  least  once  a  Month;  It  seems  to 

»  The  Ordinance  of  17th  Sept.  1764.     See  p.  205. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  291 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

me  no  less  Essential,  that  none  of  the  Principal  Officers  of  Government  and 
Justice,  neither  Governor,  Judge,  Secretary,  Provost  Martial,  or  Clerk  of 
the  Council  should  receive  Fee,  Reward  or  Present  from  the  People,  on 
Pain  of  the  King's  Displeasure,  tho'  an  Equivalent  should  be  allowed  them 
by  Way  of  Salary,  and  that  the  inferior  Officers  be  restrained  to  the  Fees 
authorised  under  the  French  Government,  in  order  to  remove  the  present 
Reproach,  that  our  English  Justice,  and  English  Offices  are  calculated  to 
drain  the  People  of  the  little  Substance  they  have  left,  as  well  as  to  serve  as 
a  Barrier  to  secure  the  King's  Interests,  at  this  Distance  from  the  Throne, 
from  the  pestilential  Dangers  of  Avarice  and  Corruption,  for  Ages  to 
come. 

What  Salaries  may  be  necessary  to  induce  Gentlemen  of  the  Law,  of 
Integrity,  and  Abilities,  with  a  knowledge  of  the  French  Language,  to  come 
into  this  Country,  I  cannot  tell;  such  Characters  however  are  more  indis- 
pensably necessary  in  this,  than  in  any  other  of  the  King's  Provinces,  for 
here,  every  Fault  and  Error  of  the  Man  becomes  a  national  Reproach; 
But  Men  of  the  Stamp  of  our  present  Chief  Justice  and  Attorney  General' 
not  being  allways  to  be  met  with,  if  unexceptionable  Characters,  such  as 
above  described,  cannot  be  procured,  it  will  be  better  for  the  Province,  to 
be  satisfied  with  any  Men  of  sound  Sense  and  Probity,  it  can  afford,  who  with 
good  Intentions,  and  the  Advice  and  Assistance  of  these  two  Gentlemen, 
may  prove  of  more  Service,  than  an  Ignorant,  greedy,  or  Factious  set — 
I  could  almost  Venture  to  promise,  that  in  a  little  Time,  the  Provincial 
Duties  may  pay  all  the  Officers  necessary  for  Government  and  the  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice,  on  the  Footing  I  propose,  of  procuring  Persons  properly 
Qualified  without  Fees,  together  with  all  necessary  extraordinary  Expences, 
(I  except  however  sine  cure  Salaries,  and  all  public  Works,)  without  giving 
the  least  Discontent;  The  Canadians  in  General,  particularly  the  Gentlemen, 
greatly  disapprove  of  the  Verdict  given  last  year  against  the  Crown,  on 
the  Trial  for  the  Duties,  and  both  Canadian  and  English  Merchants,  the 
Colonists  excepted,  would  have  fixed  the  Rates  in  the  Scheme  I  enclosed  to 
your  Lordship  in  my  Letter'  (N°  22)  higher,  than  I  thought  Judicious  for 
the  first  Essay;  These  Things  I  thought  proper  to  mention  at  present, 

st  the  fficonomy,  necessary  at  Home,  might  be  an  Objection  to  the 
rrangements  essential  to  the  King's  Service,  and  the  Interests  of  Great 
Britain — 

I  am  with  much  Respect  and  Esteem 
Your  Lordship's 

e  Earl  of  Shelbufne  One  of  Most  Obedient 

His  Majesty's  Principal  Humble  Servant 

Secretaries  of  State—  GUY  CARLETON 


l^ri 


£>ri 

i 


*  Wm.  Hey  and  Francis  Maseres. 

'  The  reference  is  to  Carlcton's  letter  to  the  Treasury,  Dec.  10th,  1 767,  in  which  was  enclosed 
a  table  of  proposed  duties,  expenses,  &c.  See  Canadian  Archives  Q  5-1 ,  p.  300,  for  the  letter, 
and  pp.  306-315,  for  the  tables. 


292  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

DRAUGHT  OF  AN  ORDINANCE  RELATING  TO  FRENCH  LAND 

TENURES! 

An  Ordinance  for  Continuing  and  Confirming  the  Laws  and  Customs  that 
prevailed  in  this  Province  in  the  Time  of  the  French  Government 
concerning  the  Tenure,  Inheritance,  and  Alienation  of  Lands. 

Whereas  from  the  extensive  Words  used  in  the  great  Ordinance  of  this 
Province  dated  the  17*  Day  of  Sep'  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  1764,  intitled, 
An  Ordinance  for  regulating  and  establishing  the  Courts  of  Judicature,  Justices 
of  the  Peace,  Quarter  Sessions,  Bailiffs,  and  other  Matters  relative  to  the 
Distribution  of  Justice  in  this  Province,  by  which  the  two  principal  Courts 
of  Judicature  erected  thereby  in  this  Province  are  impowered  and  Directed, 
the  one  of  them  to  hear  and  determine  all  Criminal  and  Civil  Causes  agre- 
able  to  the  Laws  of  England  and  to  the  Ordinances  of  this  Province,  and  the 
other  to  determine  Matters  of  Property  above  the  Value  of  ten  Pounds 
agreable  to  Equity,  having  Regard  nevertheless  to  the  Laws  of  England, 
and  an  Appeal  is  allowed  from  this  latter  Court,  in  Cases  wherein  the  Matter 
in  Contest  is  of  the  Value  of  twenty  Pounds,  and  upwards  to  the  former 
Court  which  is  strictly  injoined  to  proceed  according  to  the  Laws  of  England 
and  the  Ordinances  of  this  Province,  as  aforesaid,  certain  Doubts  have  arisen, 
and  may  arise,  that  in  Consequence  thereof,  the  Rules  of  Inheritance  of 
Lands  and  Houses  in  this  Province,  and  the  Terms  and  Conditions  of  the 
Tenures  thereof,  and  the  Rights,  Privileges,  Profits  and  Emoluments 
thence  arising  either  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  or  to  divers  of 
His  said  Majesty's  Subjects  that  are  owners  of  Lands  in  the  said  Province, 
were  in  the  whole  or  in  Part  abolished,  and  the  Laws  and  Customs  of 
England  relating  to  the  said  Points  at  once  introduced  in  their  Stead; 
which  great  and  sudden  Alteration  of  the  Laws  concerning  these  important 
Subjects  would  not  only  be  in  no  wise  useful  to  the  said  Province  but  by 
unsettling  Mens  antient  and  accustomed  Rights  and  reasonable  Expecta- 
tions Founded  thereon,  would  be  attended  with  innumerable  Hardships 
and  Inconveniences  to  the  Inhabitants  thereof,  and  produce  a  general  Con- 
fusion. In  Order  therefore  to  prevent  these  Evils,  and  to  quiet  the  Minds 
of  the  Inhabitants  with  Respect  to  them,  It  is  Ordained  and  Declared  by 
the  Lieutenant  Governor  of  this  Province,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Con- 
sent of  the  Council  of  the  same,  that  the  Laws  and  Customs  that  prevailed 
in  this  Province  in  the  Time  of  the  French  Government  at  or  immediately 
before  the  Time  of  the  Conquest  thereof  by  the  Arms  of  Great  Britain 
concerning  the  following  Points;  to  Wit,  Concerning  the  Tenures  of  Lands 
in  this  Province,  both  such  as  were  held  immediately  of  the  Crown,  and  such 
as  were  held  of  Subjects,  and  the  Terms  and  Conditions  of  such  Tenures; 
and  concerning  the  Rights,  Privileges,  and  Preeminences  annexed  to  any  of 
the  said  Tenures,  and  the  Burthens,  Duties,  and  Obligations  to  which 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  323. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  293 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


d^: 


they  were  Subject,  and  Concerning  the  Inheritance  and  Succession  to  the 
said  Lands  upon  the  Death  of  any  of  the  Proprietors  thereof;  and  Concerning 
the  Forfeiture,  Confiscation,  Reannexing  or  reuniting  to  the  Demesne  of 
the  Lord,  Escheat,  Reversion,  or  other  Devolution  whatsoever  of  any  of 
the  said  Lands,  either  to  the  King's  Majesty  or  any  of  His  Majesty's 
Subjects  of  whom  they  are  held;  and  Concerning  the  Power  of  Devising,  or 
Bequeathing,  any  of  the  said  Lands  by  a  last  Will  and  Testament;  and 
Concerning  the  Power  of  Alienating  the  same  by  the  Proprietors  thereof 
in  their  Life  Time;  and  Concerning  the  Power  of  Limiting,  Mortgaging, 
Hypothecating,  or  any  Way  incumbering,  or  affecting,  any  Lands  in  the  said 
Province;  shall  continue  in  full  Force  and  Vigor  untill  they  are  changed  in  I 
some  of  these  Particulars  by  Ordinances  made  for  that  Purpose  and  expressly  [ 
mentioning  such  Changes  and  setting  forth  in  a  full  and  distinct  Manner  the 
Laws  introduced  in  the  stead  of  those  which  shall  be  so  changed  or  abolished, 
to  the  End  that  all  the  Inhabitants  of  this  Province,  Canadians  as  well  as 
English,  may  fully  understand  and  be  made  acquainted  with  the  said  new 
Laws  that  shall  be  so  introduced,  any  Laws,  Customs,  or  Usages  of  England, 
or  any  Ordinances  of  this  Province,  to  the  Contrary  hereof  in  any  Wise 
Notwithstanding —  . 

Also  the  said  French  Laws  and  Customs  hereby  Continued  and  Con-  ( 
firmed  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  have  continued  without  Interruption 
from  the  Time  of  the  Conquest  of  this  Country  by  the  British  Arms  to  the 
present  Time;  any  former  Ordinance,  or  Ordinances,  of  this  Province  to 
the  contrary  thereof  in  any  Wise  Notwithstanding. 

And  further  this  Ordinance  shall  extend  not  only  to  all  Lands  in  this 
Province  held  immediately  of  the  Crown  by  Grants  made  by  the  French 
King  before  the  Conquest  of  this  Country,  and  to  all  Lands  held  under 
these  immediate  of  the  Crown,  who  are  commonly  called  Seigneurs,  by 
Grants  made  by  the  said  Seigneurs  to  inferior  Tenants  or  Vassals,  before 
the  said  Conquest,  but  likewise  to  such  Lands  as  have  been  granted  by  the 
said  Seigneurs  to  the  said  inferior  Tenants  since  the  said  Conquest,  and  like- 
wise to  all  such  Lands  as  shall  be  granted  hereafter  by  the  said  Seigneurs 
to  the  said  inferior  Tenants  or  Vassals;  all  which  said  Grants  from  the  said 
Seigneurs  to  the  said  inferior  Tenants,  or  Vassals,  both  these  that  shall 
hereafter  be  made,  and  those  that  have  been  made  already,  shall  be  subject 
to  the  same  Rules,  Restrictions,  and  Conditions,  as  were  lawfully  in  Force 
ncerning  them  in  the  Time  of  the  French  Government  at,  or  immediately 
fore,  the  Time,  of  the  said  Conquest  of  this  Province  by  the  British  Arms. 
But  this  Ordinance  shall  not  extend  to,  or  any  Way  affect,  any  new  Grants 
of  Land  in  this  Province  made  by  the  King's  Majesty  since  the  said  Con- 
quest, or  hereafter  to  be  made  by  his  said  Majesty;  but  the  Laws  and  Rules 
relating  to  such  Royal  Grants  shall  be  the  same  as  if  this  Ordinance  had  not 
been  made. 

Given  by  the  Hon''''  Guy  Carleton  Lt.  Governor  and  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Brig'  Genl.  of  His  Majesty's  Forces  &c 


I 


294  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

&c  in  Council  at  the  Castle  of  St.  Louis  in  the  City  of  Quebec  on  the 
Day  of  in  the  Year  of  His  Majesty's  Reign  and  in  the 

Year  of  our  Lord  176 

CARLETON  TO  SHELBURNE.i 

Quebec  20""  Jan^  1768 
My  Lord! 

In  my  Letter^  (No.  20)  I  have  given  the  Military  state  of  this  Province, 
with  a  scheme  for  strengthening  it  by  a  Citadel;  I  shall  now  add,  that,  was 
this  already  constructed,  and  I  could  suppose  it  impossible  for  any  foreign 
Enemy  to  shake  the  King's  Dominion  over  the  Province,  still  I  shall  think 
the  Interests  of  Great  Britain  but  half  advanced,  unless  the  Canadians 
are  inspired  with  a  cordial  Attachment,  and  zeal  for  the  King's  Government ; 
How  far  they  are  removed  from  that  desirable  Disposition,  may  easily 
be  discovered,  if  brought  to  the  Test,  and  examined  by  the  general  Cause  of 
the  Attachments  of  Men,  Self-interest;  if  it  shall  not  be  found  more  their 
Interest  to  remain  as  at  present,  than  to  return  under  the  Dominion  of  their 
former  Sovereign,  they  certainly  have  not  all  those  Motives,  which  induce 
Men  of  Honor  to  disregard  the  general  Rule;  there  remain,  'tis  true,  an 
Oath  of  Allegiance,which  may  keep  some  Quiet  in  Case  of  a  French  Expedi- 
tion, and  the  Punishments  due  to  Traitors,  which  will  be  regarded,  as  long 
as  Government  has  Force  sufficient  to  inflict  them;  it  therefore  seems  to 
me  highly  expedient,  that,  at  least,  those  Causes  of  Complaint,  which 
affect  the  Bulk  of  the  People,  and  come  home  almost  to  every  Man,  should 
be  removed;  That  they  should  be  maintained  in  the  quiet  Possession  of 
their  Property,  according  to  their  own  Customs,  which  Time  immemorial, 
has  been  regarded  by  them  and  their  Ancestors,  as  Law  and  Equity;  and 
that  the  Approach  to  Justice  and  Government,  for  the  Redress  of  Wrongs, 
be  practicable  and  Convenient,  in  Place  of  being  ruinous  by  Delay,  and  an 
Expence  disproportioned  to  their  Poverty;  but  this  is  neither  in  the  Power 
of  Justice  or  Government  here  to  grant  him,  while  the  Supreme  Court  is 
obliged  to  Judge  according  to  the  Laws  of  England,  and  the  different 
Offices  can  claim,  as  their  Right,  Fees  calculated  for  much  wealthier  Prov- 
inces. 

But,  Beside  these  Points  of  Justice,  as  long  as  the  Canadians  are  de- 
prived of  all  Places  of  Trust  and  Profit,  they  never  can  forget,  they  no  longer 
are  under  the  Dominion  of  their  natural  Sovereign;  tho'  this  immediately 
concerns  but  few,  yet  it  affects  the  Minds  of  all,  from  a  national  Spirit, 
which  ever  interests  itself  at  the  general  Exclusion  of  their  Countrymen: 
three  or  four  of  their  principal  Gentlemen,  with  the  Rank  of  Counsellors,' 
was  it  little  more  than  Honorary,  tho'  on  many  Occasions  they  might  prove 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  370. 

»  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  Nov.  2Sth,  1767.     See  p.  281. 

'  Carleton  recurs  to  this  idea  in  a  letter  to  Hillsborough  the  following  year.  He  recom- 
mends the  addition  of  five  Canadians  to  the  Council  and  gives  a  list  of  twelve  persons  from 
whom  selection  might  be  made.     (See  Q.  5,  p.  34.) 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  295 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

useful;  a  few  Companies  of  Canadian  Foot  judiciously  ofificered,  with  three 
or  four  trifling  Employments,  in  the  Civil  Department,  would  make  very 
considerable  Alterations  on  the  Minds  of  the  People;  It  would  divide  the 
Canadians  at  least,  and  secure  a  Part,  in  Case  of  a  French  War,  that  would 
emulate  the  zeal  of  the  King's  National  Troops;  It  would  hold  up  Hopes  to 
the  Gentlemen,  that  their  Children,  without  being  bred  up  in  France,  or 
the  French  Service,  might  support  their  Families  in  the  Service  of  the  King 
their  Master,  and  by  their  Employments  preserve  them  from  sinking  into 
the  lower  Class  of  People,  by  the  Division  and  Subdivision  of  Lands  every 
Gen  ration. 

I  have  found  in  Canada,  what  I  believe  may  be  found  everywhere,  the 
People  fond  of  the  Laws  and  Form  of  Government  they  have  been  educated 
under,  the'  scarcely  a  Man  that  Knows  one  sound  Principle  of  Government, 
or  Law;  Three  or  four  of  the  old  Subjects,  about  a  year  ago,  brought  me  the 
rough  Draft  of  a  Petition  for  a  general  Assembly,  and  hoped,  I  had  no 
Objection  to  their  having  it  signed  by  all  the  British,  who  wished  to  have  one 
called;  I  told  them,  I  had  many  Objections  to  great  numbers  signing  a 
Request  of  any  Kind,  that  it  seldom  conveyed  the  sincere  Desire  of  the 
Subscribers,  that  it  had  an  Appearance  of  an  Intention  to  take  away  the 
Freedom  of  granting  or  refusing  the  Request;  I  had  no  Objection  to  Assem- 
blies in  General,  yet  such  was  the  peculiar  Situatipn  of  Canada,  tho'  I  had 
turned  that  Matter  often  in  my  Thoughts,  I  could  hit  off  no  Plan  that  was 
not  liable  to  many  Inconveniencies,  and  some  Danger;  That  perhaps  they 
might  be  more  fortunate,  and  I  should  think  myself  obliged  to  them,  if 
they  would  shew  me  one,  that  could  be  of  advantage  to  the  Province, 
and  the  King's  Service,  assuring  them,  such  a  Plan  wanted  no  Petitions  to 
recommend  it  to  me:  about  a  Month  after,  they  asked  me,  if  I  had  considered 
of  their  Request,  and  I  repeated  my  former  Answer;  since  which  I  have 
often  urged  them,  of  my  own  Accord,  to  let  me  have  their  scheme  for  an 
Assembly,  and  to  inform  me,  who  they  thought  should  be  the  Electors, 
and  who  the  Representatives,  but  to  no  Purpose;  so  that  I  imagined,  they 
had  laid  aside  all  Thoughts  of  the  Kind,  till  lately  one  John  McCord,  who 
wants  neither  Sense  nor  Honesty,  and  formerly  kept  a  small  Ale  House  in 
the  poor  Suburbs  of  a  little  Country  Town  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  appearing 
zealous  for  the  Presbiterian  Faith,  and  having  made  a  little  Money,  has 
gained  some  Credit  among  People  of  his  Sort;  this  Person  purchased  some 
Spots  of  Ground,  and  procured  Grants  of  more,  close  to  the  Barracks, 
where  he  run  up  Sheds,  and  placed  poor  People  to  sell  his  Spirits  to  the 
Soldiers,  finding  that  his  lucrative  Trade  has  lately  been  checked,  by 
inclosing  the  Barracks  to  prevent  the  Soldiers  getting  drunk  all  Hours  of 
the  Day  and  Night,  He  has  commenced  Patriot,  and  with  the  Assistance  of 
the  late  Attorney  General,  and  three  or  four  more,  egged  on  by  Letters  from 
Home,  are  at  work  again  for  an  Assembly,  and  purpose  having  it  signed  by 
all  they  can  influence:  On  the  other  Hand  the  better  Sort  of  Canadians 
fear  nothing  more  than  popular   Assemblies,  which,  they  conceive,  tend 


296  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

only  to  render  the  People  refractory  and  insolent;  Enquiring  what  they 
thought  of  them,  they  said,  they  understood  some  of  our  Colonies  had  fallen 
under  the  King's  Displeasure,  owing  to  the  Misconduct  of  their  Assemblies, 
and  that  they  should  think  themselves  unhappy,  if  a  like  Misfortune  befell 
them.  It  may  not  be  improper  here  to  observe,  that  the  British  Form  of 
<  Government,  transplanted  into  this  Continent,  never  will  produce  the  same 
•>  Fruits  as  at  Home,  chiefly,  because  it  is  impossible  for  the  Dignity  of  theT^ 
Throne,  or  Peerage  to  be  represented  in  the  American  Forests;  Besides, 
the  Governor  having  little  or  nothing  to  give  away,  can  have  but  little 
Influence;  in  Place  of  that,  as  it  is  his  Duty  to  retain  all  in  proper  Subordina- 
tion, and  to  restrain  those  Officers,  who  live  by  Fees,  from  running  them  up 
to  Extortion;  these  Gentlemen,  put  into  Offices,  that  require  Integrity, 
Knowledge  and  Abilities,  because  they  bid  the  highest  Rent  to  the  Patentee, 
finding  themselves  checked  in  their  Views  of  Profit,  are  disposed  to  look  on 
the  Person,  who  disappoints  them,  as  their  Enemy,  and  without  going  so  far 
as  to  forfeit  their  Employments,  they  in  general  will  be  shy  of  granting  that 
Assistance,  the  King's  Service  may  require,  unless  they  are  all  equally 
disinterested  or  equally  Corrupt.  It  therefore  follows,  where  the  executive 
Power  is  lodged  with  a  Person  of  no  Influence,  but  coldly  assisted  by  the 
rest  in  Office,  and  where  the  two  first  Branches  of  the  Legislature  have 
neither  Influence,  nor  Dignity,  except  it  be  from  the  extraordinary  Charac- 
ters of  the  Men,  That  a  popular  Assembly,  which  preserves  it's  full  Vigor, 
and  in  a  Country  where  all  Men  appear  nearly  upon  a  Level,  must  give  a 
strong  Bias  to  Republican  Principles ;  Whether  the  independent  Spirit  of  a 
Democracy  is  well  adapted  to  a  subordinate  Government  of  the  British 
Monarchy,  or  their  uncontrolable  Notions  ought  to  be  encouraged  in  a 
Province,  so  lately  Conquered,  and  Circumstanced  as  this  is,  I  with  great 
Humility  submit  to  the  Superior  Wisdom  of  His  Majesty's  Councils:  for 
my  own  part,  I  shall  think  myself  Fortunate,  if  I  have  succeeded  in  render- 
ing clear  Objects,  not  allways  distinctly  discernable  at  so  great  a 
Distance 

I  am  with  much  Respect  and  Esteem. 

Your  Lordship's  Most  Obedient  Humble  Servant 

GUY  CARLETON 

The  Earl  of  Shelburne  One  of  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State. 

Endorsed :— Quebec  20"'  Jan'^  1768  Go^'  Carleton. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  297 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

HILLSBOROUGH  TO  CARLETON.i 

Whitehall,  March  the  6""  1768. 
Sir, 

I  take  the  Opportunity  of  writing  to  you  by  the  first  Ship  going  directly 
to  Quebec,  since  my  Admission  into  Office,  &  also  to  send  you  Duplicates 
of  my  Four  former  Letters — 

I  come  now  to  the  Consideration  of  your  Letters  N°  17.  22.  &  23.,' 
in  which  your  Prudence  and  Judgment,  your  Care  of  the  King's  Service, 
and  your  Benevolence  to  His  Subjects,  are  equally  conspicuous  to  His 
Majesty. 

I  had  the  Honor  to  serve  His  Majesty  at  the  Board  of  Trade,  in  the 
year  1763.  when  His  Ma'ty  was  pleased  to  publish  His  Royal  Proclamation 
relative  to  the  new  Colonies,  and,  whatever  the  legal  sense  conveyed  by 
the  words  of  that  Proclamation  may  be,  of  which  I  pretend  not  to  be  a 
Judge,  I  certainly  know  what  was  the  Intention  of  those  who  drew  the  Proc- 
lamation, having  myself  been  concerned  therein;  And  I  can  take  upon 
me  to  averr,  that  it  never  entered  into  Our  Idea  to  overturn  the  Laws  and 
Customs  of  Canada,  with  regard  to  Property,  but  that  Justice  should  be 
administered  agreably  to  them,  according  to  the  Modes  of  administering 
Justice  in  the  Courts  or  Judicature  in  this  Kingdom,  as  is  the  Case  in  the 
County  of  Kent,  and  many  other  parts  of  England,  where  Gavel-kind 
Borough-English  and  several  other  particular  customs  prevail,  altho' 
Justice  is  administered  therein  according  to  the  Laws  of  England. 

It  was  most  unfortunate  for  the  Colony  of  Quebec,  that  weak,  ignorant, 
and  interested  Men,  were  sent  over  to  carry  the  Proclamation  into  Execu- 
tion, who  expounded  it  in  the  most  absurd  Manner,  oppressive  and  cruel 
to  the  last  Degree  to  the  Subjects,  and  entirely  contrary  to  the  Royal  In- 
tention. The  Distance  of  the  Colony,  the  Difficulties  arising  from  many 
Circumstances,  unnecessary  for  me  to  enumerate,  and  the  Differences  of 
sinion  occasioned  by  various  Causes,  have  prevented,  as  yet,  the  necessary 
leasures  from  being  taken,  to  correct  this  original  and  fatal  Mistake; 
Jut  I  trust  I  shall  soon  be  impowered  to  signify  His  Majesty's  Pleasure, 

'  Canadian  Archives.  Q  5-1,  p.  344. 

Wills,  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  and  of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  was  appointed  the  first  Secretary 

State  for  the  Colonies  when  that  Department  was  created  in  1768.     His  appointment,  as 

arded  in  the  Warrant  Book,  vol.  32,  is  dated  2l8t  Jan.  1768.     From  Sept.  9th,  1763,  he  had 

n  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations.     See  Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers, 

1766-69,  p.  422. 

In  this  despatch  Hilfsborough  passes  in  review  the  various  letters  which  had  been  received 
from  Carleton  since  the  former  came  into  office,  and  as  several  of  these  relate  to  religious  and  trade 
matters  the  review  of  them  is  omitted  here. 

'  Letter  No.  17  is  that  of  Nov.  21st.  1767,  in  which  Ceirleton  encloses  a  petition  from  British 
merchants  in  Canada,  stating  their  objections  to  the  complete  enforcement  in  Canada  of  the 
English  bankruptcy  laws.  Agreeing  with  their  position,  he  has  suspended  the  introduction  of 
nich  laws  for  the  present.     See  Q  5-1,  p.  245. 

No.  22,  is  a  letter  of  Dec.  10th,  with  enclosures,  in  response  to  a  request  from  the  Com- 

£~""''   ^rs  of  the  Treasury  for  information  as  to  the  revenue  and  expenditure  of  the  Province. 
1,  p.  299. 
.  23,  is  the  letter  of  Carleton  to  Shelburne  of  Dec.  24th,  see  p.  288. 


298  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  you,  to  carry  into  Execution,  such  as  will  not  only  relieve  His  Majesty's 
new  Subjects  from  the  uncertain,  and  consequently  unhappy  Situation, 
they  are  now  in ;  but  give  them  entire  Satisfaction  for  the  future,  by  securing 
to  them  their  Property  upon  a  stable  Foundation,  and  rendering  the  Colony 
more  flourishing  and  happy  than  it  has  ever  been. 

I  have,  in  the  mean  Time,  His  Majesty's  Commands,  to  express  His 
Satisfaction  in  your  prudent  conduct  relative  to  the  Applications  mentioned 
in  your  Letter  N"  17.  to  have  been  made  to  you  for  a  Commission  of  Bank- 
ruptcy, as  it  is  impossible  to  conceive,  that  it  could  ever  be  His  Majesty's 
Intention  signified,  either  by  the  Proclamation,  or  by  the  Ordinance  for 
the  Establishment  of  Courts  of  Judicature,  to  extend  Laws  of  that  particular 
and  municipal  Nature  to  the  Colony,  even  if  the  Intention  had  been  to 
have  overturned  the  Customs  of  Canada,  and  it  would  be  full  as  reasonable 
to  make  a  poor  Rate  under  the  43"*  of  Elizabeth,  or  to  execute  any  other 
Act  of  Parliament  of  England,  in  Quebec,  however  intended  for  any  local 
or  particular  purpose  in  this  Kingdom. 

*  *  *  «  •  • 

His  Majesty  approves  of  every  Sentiment  expressed  in  your  Letter  N" 
23.  upon  which  is  founded  the  Idea  of  the  Ordinance,  a  Draught  of  which 
you  transmit  with  that  Letter';  The  Draught  corresponds  in  almost  every 
part  with  His  Majesty's  Opinions;  But,  as  the  whole  State  of  the  Colony 
will  be  immediately  taken  into  Consideration,  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  is, 
that  you  should,  for  the  present,  postpone  the  enacting  of  that  Ordinance; 
not  doubting  but  you  will,  in  the  mean  Time,  continue  to  make  use  of 
every  lenient  and  proper  Argument,  to  convince  His  Majesty's  new  Subjects 
of  His  tender  Concern  for  their  Welfare  and  Security;  and,  by  representing 
to  them  the  natural  Difficulties  that  must  occur,  in  Regulations  of  so  im- 
portant a  Nature,  to  be  directed  from  so  great  a  Distance,  for  the  permanent 
Settlement  of  a  Province,  under  Circumstances  so  uncommon  and  peculiar; 
prevail  upon  them  to  suffer  patiently  those  Delays  which  are  unavoidable. 

I  desire  you  will  do  me  the  Honor  to  accept  my  sincerest  Congratula- 
tions upon  your  Appointment  to  the  Government  of  Quebec.^  I  most  truly 
rejoice  at  It,  both  on  Account  of  His  Majesty's  Service,  and  the  Prosperity 
and  Happiness  of  His  Mat'y's  Subjects  in  that  important  Colony. 

I  am  &c 

HILLSBOROUGH 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  Quebec 

Endorsed: — Dra'  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Quebec  Whitehall 
March  6^^  1768. 


>  See  p.  292. 

« After  acting  as  Lieutenant  Governor  of  Quebec  from  April  1766  till  the  beginning  of  1768, 
Carleton  was  appointed  to  the  full  position  of  "Captain  General  and  Governor-in-chief  of  Quebec 
in  America" — his  appointment  being  dated  Jan.  12th,  1768.  See  Calendar  of  Home  Office 
Papers,  1766-69,  p.  395. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  299 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

CARLETON  TO  SHELBURNE.i 

Quebec  U""  April  1768 
My  Lord! 

Again  I  find  myself  under  a  necessity  to  repeat  very  near  the  same  apolo- 
gies, as  in  my  last  about  the  Fees;  the  Truth  is,  that  while  Offices  are  farmed 
out  to  the  best  bidder,  Tenants  will  make  the  most  of  their  Leases,  and  in 
their  Turn  hire  such  Servants,  as  work  at  the  cheapest  Rate,  without  much 
Enquiry,  whether  the  same  is  well  or  ill  done;  The  inclosed  List  of  Grants,* 
Prior  to  the  Conquest  of  the  Country,  has  been  greatly  retarded,  from  the 
Persons  employed  therein,  not  being  thoroughly  versed  in  the  Languages, 
at  the  same  Time,  it  must  be  fairly  acknowledged,  the  Ancient  Records  of 
the  Country,  are  by  no  Means  so  clear  and  accurate  as  one  could  wish, 
However  it  will  in  General  tolerably  well  exhibit,  on  what  Terms,  the  Seigni- 
orial Grants  are  held,  for  as  to  the  Terres  en  Roture  held  immediately  of 
the  King,  in  the  Towns  of  Quebec  or  Trois  Rivieres,  or  else  where,  the  same 
is  not  yet  Compleated,  but  is  in  Hand,  and  shall  be  transmitted,  without 
Loss  of  Time,  as  soon  as  finished. 

Some  of  the  Privileges  contained  in  those  Grants  appear  at  first  to 
Convey  dangerous  Powers  into  the  Hands  of  the  Seigneurs,  that  upon  a 
more  minute  Enquiry,  are  found  to  be  really  little  else  than  Ideal;  the 
Haute  Moyenne  et  basse  Justice,  are  Terms  of  high  Import  but  even  under 
the  French  Government  were  so  corrected,  as  to  prove  of  little  Signification 
to  the  Proprietors,  for  besides  that  they  could  Appoint  no  Judge  without 
the  Approbation  of  Government,  there  lay  an  Appeal  from  all  the  Private 
to  the  Royal  Jurisdictions  in  every  Matter  exceeding  half  a  Crown;  it 
could  not  therefore  be  productive  of  Abuse,  and  as  the  Keeping  of  their 
own  Judges  became  much  too  Burthensome  for  the  Scanty  Incomes  of  the 
Canadian  Seigneurs,  it  was  grown  into  so  general  a  Disuse,  there  were 
hardly  three  of  them  in  the  whole  Province  at  the  Time  of  the  Conquest. 

All  the  Lands  here  are  held  of  His  Majesty's  Castle  of  St.  Lewis,  and 
nothing  I  am  persuaded,  would  be  so  agreeable  to  the  People,  or  tend 
more  to  securing  the  Allegiance  of  the  new  Subjects  to  His  Majesty,  as 
well  as  ensuring  the  Payment  of  those  Fines  and  Dues,  which  here  stand 
in  the  Lieu  of  Quit  Rents,  than  a  formal  Requisition  of  all  those  immediately 
holding  of  the  King,  to  pay  Faith  and  Homage  to  him  at  his  Castle  of  St. 
"Lewis;  The  Oath,  which  the  Vassals  take  upon  the  Occasion,  is  very 
Solemn  and  Binding,  they  are  obliged  to  furnish  what  they  here  Term  their 
Aveu  et  Denombrehient,  which  is  an  exact  Account  of  their  Tenants 
and  Revenues,  and  to  discharge  whatever  they  owe  their  Sovereign,  and 
to  appear  in  Arms  for  his  Defence,  in  Case  His  Province  is  ever  attacked; 
And  at  the  same  Time  that  it  would  prove  a  Confirmation  to  the  People 
of  their  Estates  and  Immunities,  after  which  they  most  ardently  sigh,  it 


I 


'  Canadian  Archives.  Q  S-2,  p.  477. 

'  See  Caiiadian  Archives,  Q  5-2,  pp.  560-587. 


300  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

might  be  a  Means  to  recall  out  of  the  French  Service,  such  as  have  yet 
Possessions  in  this  Country,  or  at  least  oblige  them  to  dispose  of  their  Effects 
here,  and  although  it  may  not  be  possible,  at  least  for  a  Time,  entirely 
to  prevent  that  Intercourse,  every  Measure,  that  can  tend  towards  putting 
an  End  to  it,  must  be  Useful. 

The  Canadian  Tenures  differ,  it  is  true,  from  those  in  the  other  Parts 
of  His  Majesty's  American  Dominions,  but  if  confirmed,  and  I  cannot  see 
how  it  well  can  be  avoided,  without  entirely  oversetting  the  Properties 
of  the  People,  will  ever  secure  a  proper  Subordination  from  this  Province 
to  Great  Britain;  if  it's  detached  Situation  be  Constantly  Remembered, 
and  that  on  the  Canadian  Stock  we  can  only  depend  for  an  Increase  of 
Population  therein,  the  Policy  of  Continuing  to  them  their  Customs  and 
Usages  will  be  sufificiently  Evinced. 

For  the  foregoing  Reasons  it  has  occurred  to  His  Majesty's  Servants 
here,  that  it  might  prove  of  Advantage,  if,  whatever  Lands  remain  Vacant 
in  the  Interior  Parts  of  the  Province,  bordering  upon  those,  where  the  old 
Customs  prevail,  were  henceforth  granted  on  the  like  Conditions,  taking 
care  that  those  at  Gaspey  and  Chaleur  Bay,  where  the  King's  old  Subjects 
ought  chiefly  to  be  encouraged  to  settle,  were  granted  on  such  Conditions 
only,  as  are  required  by  His  Royal  Instructions;  And,  upon  this  Considera- 
tion, have  some  Grants,  in  the  interior  Parts,  been  deferred  Carrying  into 
Execution,  untill  I  could  receive  the  sense  of  Government  thereupon. 

Your  Lordship  may  have  perceived  by  some  of  my  former  Letters, 
that  long  before  His  Majesty's  Order  in  Council  of  the  28"'  August'  came 
to  my  Hands,  the  Matter  therein  Recommended  had  been  the  Object 
of  my  most  serious  Consideration;  the  Receipt  of  that  Order  has  induced 
me  to  alter  some  Part  of  the  Plan  I  at  first  Proposed  to  myself,  and  have 
accordingly  directed  the  Abridgement  mentioned  to  Your  Lordship  in  my 
Letter  of  24""  December  (No.  23)*  and  undertaken  by  some  of  the  ablest 
Men  in  the  Province  to  be  further  extended,  and  rendered  more  full  and 
Copious,  and  to  Comprise  all  the  Laws  in  Force  at  the  Conquest;  in  the 
mean  Time,  to  give  Your  Lordship,  and  His  Majesty's  other  Servants, 
some  Idea  of  the  Nature  of  them,  I  herewith  transmit  to  Your  Lordship 
a  short  Sketch,  exhibiting  only  the   Heads  of  those  Laws';    the  several 

»  See  p.  28S. 

» See  p.  288. 

'  The  summary  of  French  laws,  here  mentio  ned,  follows  this  despatch  under  the  title,  "Cou- 
tumes  et  usages  anciens  De  La  Province  de  Quebec."  and  will  be  found  in  Q  S-2  pp.  482-559. 
The  more  complete  compilation  of  the  French  law  and  constitution,  represented  as  in  force  in 
Canada  before  the  Conquest,  was  prepared,  chiefly  under  the  supervision  of  F.  J.  Cugnet,  and 
sent  to  Britain  in  Sept.  1769.  In  1772  several  compilations  of  the  French  Canadian  laws  &c. 
were  published;  the  most  important  being: — "An  Abstract  of  those  parts  of  the  Custom  of  the 
Viscounty  and  Provostship  of  Paris  which  were  Received  and  Practised  in  the  Province  of  Quebec 
in  the  time  of  the  French  Government.  Drawn  up  by  a  select  Committee  of  Canadian  Gentle- 
men well  skilled  in  the  laws  of  France  and  of  that  Province  by  the  desire  of  the  Hon.  Guy  Carleton 
Esq.  Governor  in  Chief  of  the  said  Province,  London  1772." 

"An  Abstract  of  the  Several  Royal  Edicts  &  Declarations  and  Provincial  regulations  and 
ordinances,  that  were  in  force  in  the  Province  of  Quebec  in  the  time  of  the  French  Government; 
and  of  the  Commissions  of  the  several  Governors  General  and  Intendants  of  the  same  Province 
during  the  same  period.  By  Francis  Joseph  Cugnet  Esq.  Secretary  to  the  Governor  and  Council 
of  the  said  Province  for  the  French  Language.     By  direction  of  Guy  Carleton  1772." 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  301 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Matters  Recommended  by  that  Order  to  the  King's  Servants  here,  shall 
be  prepared  with  all  the  Dispatch,  that  the  Importance,  as  well  as  Extent 
of  the  Subject,  can  possibly  admit  of. 

I  am  with  much  Respect  and  Esteem 
Your  Lordship's  Most  Obedient  Humble  Servant 

GUY  CARLETON 
The  Earl  of  Shelburne  One  of  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  &c. 

INSTRUCTIONS  TO  GOVERNOR  CARLETON,  1768* 

Instructions  to  Our  Trusty  and  Well  beloved  Guy  Carleton 
Esquire,  Our  Captain  General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and 
over  Our  Province  of  Quebec  in  America  and  of  all  Our 
Territories  Dependent  thereupon  Given 

First — ^With  these  Instructions  You  will  receive  Our  Commission 
under  Our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  constituting  You  Our  Captain 
General  and  Governor  in  Chief  in  and  Over  Our  Province  of  Quebec  in  , 
America,  bounded  on  the  Labrador  Coast  by  the  River  S'  John,  and  from 
thence  by  a  Line  drawn  from  the  Head  of  that  River  through  the  lake 
S'  John  to  the  South  End  of  the  Lake  Nipisson;  from  whence  the  said 
Line  crossing  the  River  S'  Lawrence  and  the  Lake  Champlain  in  forty-five 
Degrees  of  North  Latitude,  passes  along  the  Highlands  which  divide  the 
Rivers  that  Empty  themselves  into  the  said  River  S'  Lawrence  from  those 
which  fall  into  the  Sea,  and  also  along  the  North  Coast  of  the  Bay  des 
Chaleurs  and  the  Coast  of  the  Gulph  of  S'  Lawrence  to  Cape  Rosieres  and 
from  thence  crossing  the  Mouth  of  the  River  S'  Lawrence  by  the  West 
End  of  the  Island  of  Anticosti,  terminates  at  the  aforesaid  River  S'  John. 
You  are  therefore  to  take  upon  you  the  Execution  of  the  Office  and  Trust 
We  have  reposed  in  You,  and  the  Administration  of  Government,  and  to 
do  and  Execute  all  things  in  due  manner  that  shall  belong  to  Your  Command 
according  to  the  several  powers  and  Authorities  of  Our  said  Commission 
under  Our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain  and  these  Our  Instructions  to  You, 
or  according  to  such  further  powers  and  Instruction  as  shall  at  any  time 
hereafter  be  Granted  or  appointed  You  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual 
or  by  Our  Orders  in  Our  Privy  Council,  and  you  are  to  call  together  at  Que- 
bec, which  We  do  appoint  to  be  the  place  of  Your  residence,  and  the  principal 
Seat  of  Government  the  following  persons  whom  We  do  hereby  appoint 
to  be  Our  Council  for  Our  said  Province  of  Quebec,  viz'.  William  Hey, 
Our  Chief  Justice  of  Our  said  Province,  Hector  Theophilus  Cramah6, 
James  Goldfrap,  Hugh  Finlay,  Thomas  Mills,  Thomas  Dunn,  Walter 
Murray,  Samuel  Holland,  Francis  Mounier,  Benjamin  Price,  and    Colin 

'  Canadian  Archives,  M.  230,  p.  61. 


302  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Drumond  Esquires — It  is  nevertheless  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  Our 
Chief  Justice  or  Chief  Justice  for  the  time  being  shall  not  be  capable  of 
taking  upon  him  the  Administration  of  the  Government  upon  your  Death 
or  Absence,  or  the  Death  or  Absence  of  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  our 
said  province  for  the  time  being — 

2.  And  You  are  with  all  due  and  usual  Solemnity  to  cause  Our  said 
Commission  to  be  read  and  published  at  the  said  meeting  of  Our  Council 
which  being  done.  You  shall  then  take  and  also  administer  to  each  of  the 
members  of  Our  said  Council,  the  Oaths  mentioned  in  an  Act  passed  in 
the  first  year  of  the  Reign  of  His  Majesty  King  George  the  first,  intitled 
"An  Act  for  the  further  Security  of  His  Majestys  person  and  Government, 
"and  the  Succession  of  the  Crown,  in  the  Heirs  of  the  late  Princess  Sophia 
"being  Protestants,  and  for  extinguishing  the  hopes  of  the  pretended  Prince 
"of  Wales  and  his  Open  and  secret  abettors,"  And  in  an  Act  passed  in  the 
sixth  Year  of  Our  Reign,  intitled,  "An  Act  for  altering  the  Oath  of  Abjura- 
"tion  and  the  Assurance,  and  for  amending  so  much  of  An  Act  of  the  seventh 
"year  of  Her  late  Majesty  Queen  Anne,  Intituled,  An  Act  for  the  Improve- 
"ment  of  the  Union  of  the  two  Kingdoms,  as,  after  the  time  therein  Limitted 
"requires  the  Delivery  of  certain  Lists  and  Copies  therein  mentioned  to 
"persons  Indicted  of  High  Treason  or  Misprison  of  Treason;"  as  also  make 
and  Subscribe,  and  cause  them  to  make  and  Subscribe,  the  Declaration 
mentioned  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  25"'  year  of  the  Reign  of 
King  Charles  the  second  intituled,  "An  Act  for  preventing  Dangers  which 
"may  happen  from  Popish  Recusants" — And  You  and  every  one  of  them 
are  likewise  to  take  an  Oath  for  the  due  Execution  of  Your  and  their  places 
and  Trusts,  with  regard  to  Your  and  their  equal  and  impartial  Administra- 
tion of  Justice;  And  You  are  also  to  take  the  Oath  required  by  An  Act 
passed  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  Years  of  the  Reign-  of  King  William  the 
third  to  be  taken  by  Governors  of  Plantations  to  do  their  Utmost  that  the 
Laws  relating  to  the  plantations  be  observed. 

3.  And  that  We  may  be  always  Informed  of  the  Names  and  Characters 
of  persons  fit  to  Supply  the  Vacancies  which  shall  happen  in  Our  said 
Council,  You  are  to  transmit  to  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of 
State  the  Names  and  Characters  of  three  persons  Inhabitants  of  Our 
said  province  who  You  shall  esteem  the  best  Qualified  for  that  Trust 
and  You  are  also  to  Transmit  a  Duplicate  of  the  said  Account  to  Our  Com- 
missioners for  Trade  and  plantations  for  their  Information. 

4.  And  if  it  shall  at  any  time  happen,  that  by  the  Death,  Departure  out 
of  Our  said  province,  suspension  of  any  of  Our  said  Councellors,  or  otherwise, 
there  shall  be  a  Vacancy  in  Our  said  Council,  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is 
that  You  signify  the  same  to  Us,  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of 
State,  by  the  first  Opportunity,  that  We  may  under  Our  Sign  Manual, 
constitute  and  appoint  others  in  their  Stead ;  to  which  end  You  are  whenever 
such  Vacancy  happens,  to  transmit  unto  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secre- 
taries of  State,  the  Names  of  three  or  more  persons.  Inhabitants  of  Our  said 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  303 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

province  whom  you  shall  esteem  best  Qualified,  for  such  Trust,  and  you 
are  also  to  Transmit  duplicates  of  such  Accounts  to  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  plantations  for  their  Information. 

5.  But  that  Our  Affairs  may  not  Suffer  for  want  of  a  due  number  of 
Councillors;  if  ever  it  shall  happen  that  there  be  less  than  Seven  residing 
in  Our  said  province.  We  do  hereby  give  and  grant  unto  You  the  said 
Guy  Carleton  full  power  and  Authority  to  chuse  as  many  persons  out  of  the 
principal  Inhabitants  of  our  said  province,  as  will  make  up  the  full  number 
of  the  Council  to  be  seven  and  no  more,  which  persons  so  chosen  and  ap- 
pointed by  You,  shall  be  to  all  Intents  and  purposes.  Councillors  in  Our 
said  Province  'till  either  they  shall  be  confirmed  by  Us,  or,  by  the  Nomina- 
tion of  others  by  Us  under  Our  sign  Manual  and  Signet,  Our  said  Council 
shall  have  seven,  or  more  persons  in  it. 

6.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do,  and  You  are  hereby 
Authorized  and  Impowered  to  Suspend  and  amove  any  of  the  Members 
of  Our  said  Council,  from  Sitting,  Voting,  and  Assisting  therein,  if  You 
shall  find  just  Cause  for  so  doing,  and  to  appoint  others  in  their  Stead 
until  Our  pleasure  shall  be  known.  It  is  nevertheless  Our  Will  and  Pleasure, 
that  You  do  not  Suspend  or  Remove  any  of  the  Members  of  Our  Council 
when  they  shall  have  been  Confirmed  by  Us  as  aforesaid,  without  good 
and  sufficient  cause,  nor  without  the  Consent  of  the  Majority  of  the  said 
Council,  signified  in  Council,  after  due  Examination  of  the  Charge  against 
such  Councillor,  and  his  Answer  thereunto;  and  in  Case  of  suspension 
of  any  of  them.  You  are  to  cause  Your  Reasons  for  so  doing,  together  with 
the  Charges  and  proofs  against  such  person,  and  his  Answer  thereto  be 
duly  entered  upon  the  Council-Books,  And  forthwith  to  transmit  Copies 
thereof  to  Us,  by  one  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and  also  Dupli- 
cates to  Our  Commissions  for  Trade  and  Plantations  for  their  Information 
nevertheless  if  it  should  happen  that  You  should  have  Reasons  for  Suspend- 
ing any  of  the  said  Persons,  not  fit  to  be  communicated  to  the  Council, 
You  may  in  that  Case  suspend  such  person  without  the  Consent  of  Our 
said  Council;  but  You  are  thereupon  immediately  to  send  to  Us  by  One 
of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State  An  Account  of  Your  proceedings 
therein;  together  with  Your  Reasons  at  large  for  such  suspension  as  also 
your  Reasons  at  large  for  not  communicating  the  same  to  the  Council 
and  Duplicates  thereof  by  the  first  opportunity  and  you  are  also  to  trans- 
mit a  Duplicate  of  such  Account  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plan- 
tations for  their  Information. 

7.  Whereas  .We  are  Sensible  that  Effectual  Care  ought  to  be  taken  to 
oblige  the  Members  of  Our  Council  to  a  due  attendance  therein,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  many  Inconveniences  that  happen  for  the  want  of  a  Quorum 
of  the  Council  to  transact  business  as  occasion  may  require;  It  is  Our  Will 
and  Pleasure  that  if  any  of  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council  shall  hereafter 
absent  themselves  from  the  said  Province  and  Continue  absent  above 
the  Space  of  Six  Months  together,  without  leave  from  you,  or  from  Our 


■ 


304  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Commander  in  Chief  of  Our  said  Province  for  the  time  being  first  obtained, 
under  your  or  his  Hand  and  Seal,  or  shall  remain  absent  for  the  Space  of 
One  Year  without  Our  Leave  given  them  under  Our  Royal  Signet  and  Sign 
Manual  their  place  or  places  in  the  said  Council  shall  immediately  thereupon 
become  Void:  and  that  if  any  of  the  members  of  Our  said  Council,  then 
residing  in  the  province  under  Your  government  shall  hereafter  wilfully 
absent  themselves  when  duly  summoned,  without  a  just  and  lawful  Cause 
and  shall  persist  therein  after  admonition,  you  suspend  the  said  Councillors 
so  absenting  themselves  'till  Our  further  pleasure  be  known  giving  Us 
timely  Notice  thereof;  And  We  do  hereby  Will  and  Require  You  that  this 
Our  Royal  Pleasure  be  Signified  to  the  several  Members  of  Our  Council 
aforesaid,  and  entered  in  the  Council-Books  of  the  province  under  Your 
Government  as  a  Standing  rule — 

8.  You  are  forthwith  to  communicate  such  and  so  many  of  these 
Our  Instructions  to  Our  said  Council,  wherein  their  Advice  and  Consent 
are  mentioned  to  be  requisite,  as  likewise  all  such  others,  from  time  to  time, 
as  You  shall  find  Convenient  for  Our  Service  to  be  Imparted  to  them — 

9.  You  are  to  permit  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council  to  have  and 
Enjoy  freedom  of  Debate  and  Vote  in  all  Affairs  of  publick  concern  that  may 
be  debated  in  Council — 

10.  And  Whereas  it  is  directed  by  Our  Commission  to  You  under  Our 
Great  Seal,  that  as  soon  as  the  Situation  and  Circumstances  of  Our  said 
Province  will  admit  thereof  You  shall  with  the  Advice  of  Our  Council, 
Summon  and  call  a  general  Assembly  of  the  Freeholders  of  Our  said  province, 
You  are  therefore  as  soon  as  the  more  pressing  Affairs  of  Government  will 
allow,  to  give  all  possible  attention  to  the  carrying  this  Important  Object 
into  Execution,  but  as  it  may  be  Impracticable  for  the  present  to  form 
such  an  Establishment  You  are  in  the  mean  time  to  make  such  Rules  and 
Regulations  by  the  Advice  of  our  said  Council  as  shall  appear  to  be  neces- 
sary for  the  peace  Order  and  good  government  of  our  said  province;  taking 
Care  that  nothing  be  done  or  passed  that  shall  any  way  tend  to  affect  the 
Lif^  Limb  or  Liberty  of  the  Subject,  or  to  the  Imposing  any  Duties  or 
Taxes;  and  that  all  such  rules  and  Regulations  be  transmitted  to  Us  by 
the  first  Opportunity  after  they  are  passed  and  made  for  our  Approbation 
or  Disallowance.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that  when  An  Assembly 
shall  have  been  Summoned  and  met  in  such  manner  as  you  in  Your  dis- 
cretion shall  think  most  proper,  or  as  shall  be  hereafter  directed  and  ap- 
pointed, the  following  Regulations  be  carefully  observed  in  the  framing 
and  passing  all  such  Laws  Statutes  and  Ordinances,  as  are  to  be  passed 
by  You  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  Our  said  Council  and  Assembly, 
Viz'.  That  the  Stile  of  Enacting  the  said  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances 
be  by  the  Governor,  Council  and  Assembly  and  no  other — ^That  each  differ- 
ent matter  be  provided  for  by  a  different  Law  without  including  in  one  and 
the  same  Act,  such  things  as  have  no  proper  relation  to  each  other; — That 
no  Clause  be  inserted  in  any  Act  or  Ordinance  which  shall  be  foreign  to 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  305 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

what  the  title  of  it  Imports  and  that  no  perpetual  Clause  be  part  of  any 
temporary  Law; — ^That  no  Law  or  Ordinance  whatever  be  suspended, 
altered  Continued,  revived  or  repealed  by  general  Words;  but  that  the  title 
and  Date  of  such  Law  or  Ordinance  be  particularly  mentioned  in  the  Enact- 
ing part ; — ^That  no  Law  or  Ordinance  respecting  private  property  be  passed 
without  a  Clause  suspending  it's  Execution,  until  Our  Royal  Will  and  plea- 
sure is  known,  nor  without  a  Saving  of  the  Right  of  Us,  Our  Heirs  and  Suc- 
cessors, and  of  all  Bodies  Politick  and  Corporate,  and  of  all  other  persons 
except  such  as  are  mentioned  in  the  said  Law  or  Ordinance,  and  those 
claiming  by,  from,  or  under  them,  and  before  such  Law  or  Ordinance  is 
passed,  proof  must  be  made  before  You  in  Council  and  Entered  in  the  Coun- 
cil-Books, that  publick  Notification  was  made  of  the  partys  Intention 
to  apply  for  such  Act  in  the  several  parish  Churches,  where  the  Lands 
in  Question  lye  for  three  Sundays  at  least  successively  before  any  such 
Law  or  Ordinance  shall  be  proposed;  and  you  are  to  transmit  and  Annex 
to  the  said  Law  or  Ordinance  a  Certificate  under  your  Hand  that  the  same 
passed  through  all  the  Forms  above  mentioned ;  That  in  all  Laws  or  Ordin- 
ances for  the  Levying  Money,  or  Imposing  Fines,  forfeitures  or  penalties, 
express  mention  be  made,  that  the  same  is  granted  or  reserved  to  Us  Our 
Heirs  and  Successors  for  the  publick  Uses  of  the  said  province,  and  the 
Support  of  the  Government  thereof,  as  by  the  said  Law  or  Ordinance  shall 
be  directed;  and  that  a  clause  be  Inserted,  declaring  that  the  Money 
arising  by  the  Operation  of  the  said  Law  or  Ordinance  shall  be  accounted 
for  unto  Us  in  this  Kingdom,  and  to  Our  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury 
or  Our  High  Treasurer  for  the  Time  being  and  audited  by  Our  Auditor 
General  of  our  Plantations  or  his  Deputy — That  all  such  Laws,  Statutes 
and  Ordinances  be  transmitted  by  You  within  three  Months  after  their 
passing  or  sooner  if  opportunity  offers,  to  Us,  by  One  of  Our  principal  Sec- 
retaries of  State  and  Duplicates  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  plantations  for  their  Information — ^That  they  be  fairly  abstracted  in  the 
Margents  and  accompanied  with  very  full  and  particular  observations  upon 
each  of  them  (that  is  to  say)  whether  the  same  is  Introductive  of  a  new 
Law,  Declaratory  of  a  former  Law,  or  does  repeal  a  Law  then  in  being 
And  you  are  also  to  transmit  in  the  fullest  manner  the  Reasons  and  Occasion 
for  Enacting  such  Laws  or  Ordinances  together  with  fair  Copies  of  the 
Journals  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Council  and  Assembly  which  You  are  to 
require  from  the  Clerks  of  the  said  Council  and  Assembly — 

11.  And  to  the  End  that  nothing  may  be  passed  or  done  to  the  prejudice 
of  the  true  Interests  of  this  Our  Kingdom  the  Just  Rights  of  Us  Our  Heirs 
and  Successors  or  the  property  of  Our  Subjects  It  is  Our  Express  Will  and 
pleasure,  That  no  Law  whatsoever  which  shall  in  any  wise  tend  to  Affect 
the  Commerce  or  Shipping  of  this  Kingdom,  or  which  shall  any  ways  relate 
to  the  Rights  and  prerogative  of  Our  Crown  or  the  property  of  Our  Subjects 
or  which  shall  be  of  an  Unusual  or  Extraordinary  Nature  be  finally  ratified 
or  Assented  to  by  You,  until  You  shall  have  first  transmitted  unto  Us  by 


30  ,  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

one  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and  to  Our  Commissioners  for 
Trade  and  plantations  for  their  Information  a  Draught  of  such  Law,  and 
shall  have  received  Our  Directions  thereupon  Unless  You  take  Care  that  a 
Clause  be  Inserted  therein,  suspending  and  Deferring  the  Execution  thereof 
until  Our  pleasure  is  known  concerning  the  same. — 

12  And  Whereas  Laws  have  formerly  been  Enacted  in  several  of  Our 
Plantations  in  America  for  so  short  a  time  that  Our  Royal  Assent  or  Refusal 
thereof  could  not  be  had  before  the  time  for  which  such  Laws  were  Enacted 
did  expire,  You  shall  not  give  Your  Assent  to  any  Law  that  shall  be 
Enacted  for  a  less  time  than  two  Years,  except  in  Cases  of  imminent  Neces- 
sity, or  imminent  temporary  expediency  and  You  shall  not  re-enact  any 
Law  to  which  Our  Assent  shall  have  been  once  refused,  without  Express 
leave  for  that  purpose  first  obtained  from  Us  upon  a  full  representation 
by  You  to  be  made  to  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries,  and  to  Our 
Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  for  their  Information,  of  the 
Reasons  and  necessity  for  passing  such  Law;  nor  give  Your  Assent  to  any 
Law  for  repealing  any  other  Law,  which  shall  have  passed  in  Your  Govern- 
ment, and  shall  have  received  Our  Royal  Approbation  unless  You  take 
Care  that  there  be  a  Clause  inserted  therein  Suspending  and  Deferring 
the  Execution  thereof  until  Our  pleasure  shall  be  known  concerning  the 
same. — 

13  And  We  do  particularly  require  you  to  take  care,  that  fair  Books 
of  Accounts  of  all  Receipts  and  Payments  of  all  publick  Money  be  duly 
kept,  and  the  truth  thereof  attested  upon  Oath  and  that  all  such  Accounts 
be  audited  and  attested  by  Our  Auditor  General  of  our  plantations  or  his 
Deputy,  who  is  to  Transmit  Copies  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  of  Our 
Treasury,  or  to  Our  High  Treasurer  for  the  time  being  And  that  You 
do  every  half  Year  or  oftener,  send  another  Copy  thereof.  Attested  by  Your- 
self to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plantations,  and  duplicates 
thereof  by  the  next  Conveyance;  in  which  Books  shall  be  specified,  every 
particular  Sum  raised  or  Disposed  of  together  with  the  Names  of  the  persons 
to  whom  any  payment  shall  be  made,  to  the  End  We  may  be  satisfied  of  the 
Right  and  due  application  of  the  Revenue  of  Our  said  province  with  the 
probability  of  the  Increase  or  diminution  of  it  under  every  head  and  Article 
thereof 

14  And  Whereas  the  Members  of  several  Assemblies  in  the  plantations 
have  frequently  Assumed  to  themselves  privileges  no  ways  belonging  to  them 
especially  of  being  protected  from  Suits  at  Law  during  the  Term  they  re- 
main of  the  Assembly  to  the  great  prejudice  of  their  Creditors  and  the  Ob- 
struction of  Justice;  and  some  Assemblies  have  presumed  to  adjourn  them- 
selves at  pleasure  without  leave  from  Our  Governor  first  obtained;  and 
others  have  taken  upon  themselves  the  sole  framing  of  Money  Bills,  refusing 
to  let  the  Council  Alter  or  amend  the  same;  all  which  practices  are  very 
detrimental  to  Our  Prerogative.  If  therefore  you  find  that  the  Members 
of  Our  Province  of  Quebec  Insist  upon  any  of  the  said  Privileges,  You 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  307 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

are  to  signify  to  them  that  it  is  Our  Express  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You 
do  not  allow  any  protection  to  any  member  of  the  Council  or  Assembly 
further  than  in  their  persons,  and  that  only  during  the  sitting  of  the  Assem- 
bly, and  that  You  do  not  allow  them  to  adjourn  themselves  otherwise 
than  de  diem,  except  Sundays  and  Holidays,  without  Leave  from  you 
or  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being  first  obtained:  It  is  also 
Our  further  pleasure  that  the  Council  have  the  like  power  of  framing 
Money  Bills  as  the  Assembly.— 

15  And  Whereas  by  Our  aforesaid  Commission  under  Our  Great  Seal 
of  Great  Britain,  You  are  authorized  and  impowered  with  the  Advice 
and  Consent  of  Our  Council  to  Constitute  and  appoint  Courts  of  Judicature 
and  Justice;  It  is  therefore  Our  "Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do  as  soon 
as  possible  apply  Your  attention  to  these  great  and  Important  Objects 
and  that  in  forming  the  necessary  Establishments  for  this  purpose.  You 
do  consider  what  has  been  Established  in  this  respect  in  Our  other  Colonies 
in  America  more  particularly  in  Our  Colony  of  Nova  Scotia — 

16  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is,  that  You  or  the  Commander  in  Chief 
for  the  time  being  do  in  all  civil  Causes,  on  application  being  made  to  You 
or  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being  for  that  purpose,  permit 
and  allow  appeals  from  any  of  the  Courts  of  Common  Law  in  Our  said 
Province  until  You  or  the  Commander  in  Chief,  and  the  Council  of  the 
said  Province,  and  You  are  for  that  purpose  to  Issue  a  Writ  in  the  manner 
which  has  been  usually  accustomed,  returnable  before  Yourself  and  the 
Council  of  the  said  province,  who  are  to  proceed  to  hear  and  Determine 
such  Appeal,  wherein  such  of  the  said  Council,  as  shall  be  at  that  Time 
Judges  of  the  Court  from  whence  such  appeal  shall  be  so  made  to  You 
Our  Captain  General,  or  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being 
and  to  Our  said  Council  as  aforesaid  shall  not  be  admitted  to  Vote  upon 
the  said  Appeal,  but  they  may  nevertheless  be  present  at  the  hearing 
thereof,  to  give  the  Reasons  of  the  Judgment  given  by  them,  in  the  Causes 
wherein  such  Appeal  shall  be  made  provided  nevertheless  that  in  all  such 
appeals  the  Sum  or  Value  appealed  for  do  exceed  the  sum  of  three  hundred 
pounds  Sterling,  and  that  Security  be  first  duly  given  by  the  Appellant 
to  Answer  such  Charges  as  shall  be  awarded  in  Case  the  first  Sentence  be 
affirmed;  and  if  either  party  shall  not  rest  satisfied  with  the  Judgment 
of  You  or  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being  and  Council  as  afore- 
said, Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is  that  they  may  then  appeal  unto  Us  in  Our 
privy  Council;  Provided  the  Sum  or  Value  so  appealed  for  unto  Us  do 
exceed  five  hundred  pounds  Sterling,  and  that  such  appeal  be  made  within 
fourteen  Days  after  Sentence  and  good  security  given  by  the  Appellant, 
that  he  will  Effectually  prosecute  the  same  and  answer  the  Condemnation 
as  also  pay  such  Costs  and  Damages  as  shall  be  awarded  by  Us  in  Case 
the  sentence  of  You  or  the  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being  and 
Council  be  affirmed;  provided  nevertheless  where  the  matter  in  Question 
relates  to  the  taking  or  Demanding  any  Duty  payable  to  Us  or  to  any 


308  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Fee  of  Office,  or  annual  Rents  or  other  such  like  matter  or  thing  where  the 
Rights  in  future  may  be  bound  in  all  such  Cases  You  are  to  admit  An 
Appeal  to  Us  in  Our  privy  Council,  though  the  Immediate  Sum  or  Value 
appealed  for  be  of  less  Value;  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure, 
that  in  all  places  where,  by  Your  Instructions  you  are  to  admit  Appeals 
unto  Us  in  Our  privy  Council,  execution  be  suspended  until  the  final  Deter- 
mination of  such  Appeal,  unless  good  and  sufficient  Security  be  given 
by  the  Appellee  to  make  ample  Restitution  of  all  that  the  Appellants  shall 
have  lost  by  means  of  such  Decree  or  Judgment  in  Case  upon  the  Deter- 
mination of  such  Appeal  such  Decree  or  Judgment  should  be  reversed  and 
restitution  awarded  to  the  Appellant. 

17.  You  are  also  to  admit  Appeals  unto  Us  in  Our  privy  Council  in  all 
Cases  of  Fines  Imposed  for  Misdemeanours  provided  the  Fines  so  Imposed, 
Amount  to  or  Exceed  One  hundred  pounds  Sterling;  the  Appellant  first 
giving  good  Security,  that  he  will  Effectually  prosecute  the  same,  and  answer 
the  Condemnation  If  the  Sentence  by  which  such  fine  was  Imposed  in  Quebec 
shall  be  Confirmed. 

18.  You  are,  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  Our  Council  in  the 
Province  under  Your  government  to  take  Especial  care  to  regulate  all 
Sallaries  and  fees  belonging  to  places,  or  paid  upon  Emergencies,  that  they 
be  within  the  bounds  of  Moderation,  and  that  no  Exaction  be  made  on  any 
Occasion  whatsoever;  as  also  that  Tables  of  all  Fees  be  publickly  hung  up 
in  all  places  where  such  Fees  are  to  be  paid  and  You  are  to  transmit  Copies 
of  all  such  Tables  of  Fees  unto  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries 
of  State  and  duplicates  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions for  their  Information — 

19.  It  is  Our  Express  Will  and  Pleasure  that  You  do  by  the  first 
Opportunity  and  with  all  convenient  Speed  transmit  unto  Us  by  One  of 
Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State  and  duplicates  thereof  to  Our  Commis- 
sioners for  trade  and  plantation  for  their  Information  Authentick  Copies 
of  all  Acts  Orders  Grants  Commissions  or  other  powers  by  Virtue  of  which 
any  Courts  Offices,  Jurisdictions,  pleas,  Authorities,  Fees  and  privileges, 
have  been  Settled  or  Established,  for  our  Confirmation  or  Disallowance; 
and  in  case  all  or  any  of  them  shall  at  any  time  or  times  be  disallowed  and 
not  approved  then  such  and  so  many  as  shall  be  disallowed  and  not  approved, 
and  so  Signified  by  Us  shall  cease  determine  and  be  no  longer  continued  or 
put  in  practice. — 

20  You  shall  not  appoint  any  person  to  be  a  judge  or  Justice  of  the 
peace,  without  the  advice  and  Consent  of  the  Majority  of  the  Members  of 
Our  Council,  present  in,  nor  shall  You  Execute  yourself  or  by  Deputy  and 
of  the  said  Offices;  and  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  all  Commis- 
sions to  be  Granted  by  You  to  any  person  or  persons  to  be  Judges  or  Justice 
of  the  peace,  or  other  necessary  officers,  be  granted  during  pleasure  only — 

21.  You  shall  not  displace  any  of  the  Judges  Justices  of  the  peace  or 
other  Officers  or  Ministers  without  good  and  sufficient  Cause,  which  You  shall 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  309 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Signify  in  the  fullest  and  most  Distinct  manner  to  Us  by  one  of  our  principal 
Secretaries  of  State  and  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations 
for  their  Information — 

22.  And  Whereas  frequent  Complaints  have  heretofore  been  made  of 
Great  Delays  and  undue  proceedings  in  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  several  of 
Our  plantations,  whereby  many  of  Our  Good  Subjects  have  very  much 
Suffered,  And  it  being  of  the  greatest  Importance  to  Our  Service  and  to  the 
Welfare  of  Our  Plantations  that  Justice  be  every  where  speedily  and  Duly 
administered,  and  that  all  Disorders  Delays  and  other  undue  practices, 
in  the  administration  thereof  be  Effectually  prevented ;  We  do  particularly 
require  You  to  take  Especial  Care,  that  in  all  Courts,  where  you  are  Author- 
ized to  preside,  Justice  be  Impartially  administered,  and  that  in  all  other 
Courts,  established  within  Our  said  Province  all  Judges  and  other  persons 
therein  concerned  do  likewise  perform  their  several  Duties  without  any 
Delay  or  partiality. 

23.  You  are  to  take  Care,  that  all  Writs  be  issued  in  Our  Name  through- 
out the  Province  under  Your  Government. 

24.  Whereas  there  are  several  Offices  in  Our  plantations  Granted  under 
the  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  and  Our  Service  may  be  very  much  pre- 
judiced by  reason  of  the  absence  of  the  Patentees,  and  by  their  appointing 
Deputies  not  fit  to  officiate  in  their  Stead,  You  are  therefore  to  Inspect 
such  of  the  said  Offices  as  are  in  the  province  under  Your  Government, 
and  to  Enquire  into  the  Capacity  and  behaviour  of  the  persons  exercising 
them,  and  to  report  thereup)on  to  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries 
of  State  and  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  what  You 
think  fit  to  be  done  or  Altered  in  Relation  thereunto;  and  You  are  upon  the 
misbehaviour  of  any  of  the  said  Patentees  or  their  Deputies  to  Suspend 
them  from  the  Execution  of  their  Office  'till  You  shall  have  represented  the 
the  whole  matter  unto  Us  as  aforesaid  and  received  our  Directions  therein 
And  in  Case  of  the  Death  of  any  such  Deputy,  It  is  Our  Express  Will  and 
pleasure,  that  you  take  Care,  that  the  person  appointed  to  Execute  the  place 
until  the  patentee  can  be  Informed  thereof  and  appoint  another  Deputy, 
do  give  sufficient  Security  to  the  patentee,  or,  in  Case  of  Suspension  to  the 
person  Suspended  to  be  answerable  to  him  for  the  profits  accruing  during 
such  Interval  by  death  or  during  Suspension,  in  Case  We  shall  think  fit 
to  restore  the  person  Suspended  to  his  place  again — It  is  nevertheless  Our 
Will  and  pleasure  that  the  person  Executing  the  place  during  such  Interval, 
by  Death  or  Suspension  shall  for  his  Encouragement  receive  the  same 
Profits  as  the  person  suspended  or  dead  did  receive;  And  it  is  Our  further 
Will  and  Pleasure,  that,  in  Case  of  a  Suspension  of  a  patentee,  the  person 
appointed  by  You  to  Execute  the  office  during  such  Suspension  shall 
receive  a  Moiety  of  the  profits  which  would  otherwise  become  due  to  such 
patentee,  giving  Security  to  such  patentee  to  be  answerable  to  him  for  the 
other  Moiety,  in  Case  We  shall  think  fit  to  restore  him  to  his  Office  again. 
And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  pleasure,  that  You  do  countenance  and  give 


310  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

all  due  Encouragement  to  all  Our  Patent  Officers  in  the  Enjoyment  of  their 
legal  and  Accustomed  Fees,  Rights  privileges  and  Emoluments  according 
to  the  true  Intent  and  meaning  of  their  patents — • 

25.  You  shall  not  by  Colour  of  any  power  or  Authority  hereby  or  other 
wise  Granted  or  mentioned  to  be  Granted  unto  You,  take  upon  You  to  give, 
grant  or  Dispose  of  any  office  or  place  within  Our  said  Province  which  now 
is  or  shall  be  Granted  under  the  Great  Seal  of  this  Kingdom,  or  to  which  any 
person  is  or  shall  be  appointed  by  Warrant  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign  Man- 
ual, any  further  than  that  You  may,  upon  the  Vacancy  of  any  such  Office 
or  place,  or  upon  the  Suspension  of  any  such  Officer  by  you,  as  aforesaid 
put  in  any  fit  person  to  Officiate  in  the  Interval  'till  You  shall  have  repre- 
sented the  matter  unto  Us  by  one  of  our  principal  Secretaries  of  State; 
and  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  for  their  Information 
as  aforesaid,  which  You  are  to  do  by  the  first  Opportunity,  and  'till  the 
said  Office  or  place  be  disposed  of  by  Us  Our  Heirs  or  Successors  under  the 
Great  Seal  of  this  Kingdom,  or  until  some  person  shall  be  appointed  thereto 
by  Warrant  under  Our  Signet  and  Sign  Manual  or  Our  further  Directions 
be  given  therein — 

26.  And  Whereas  several  Complaints  have  been  made  by  the  Officers 
of  Our  Customs  in  Our  plantations  in  America,  that  they  have  frequently 
been  obliged  to  serve  as  Jurors,  and  personally  to  Appear  in  Arms  whenever 
the  Militia  is  drawn  Out  and  thereby  are  much  hindred  in  the  Execution 
of  their  Employments,  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is  that  You  take  Effectual  Care 
and  give  the  necessary  Directions  that  the  several  officers  of  Our  Customs 
be  Excused  and  exempted  from  serving  on  any  Juries,  or  personally  ap- 
pearing in  Arms  in  the  Militia,  unless  in  Cases  of  absolute  Necessity  or 
serving  any  parochial  Offices  which  may  hinder  them  in  the  Execution  of 
their  Duty — 

27.  And  Whereas  We  have  Stipulated  by  the  late  Definitive  Treaty  of 
Peace  concluded  at  Paris  the  10"'  Day  of  February  1763  to  Grant  the  Liberty 
of  the  Catholick  Religion  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada,  and  that  We  will 
consequently  give  the  most  precise,  and  most  Effectual  Orders,  that  Our 
New  Roman  Catholick  Subjects  in  that  Province  may  profess  the  Worship 
of  their  Religion  according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Romish  Church,  as  far  as  the 
Laws  of  Great  Britain  permit;  It  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that 
You  do  in  all  things  regarding  the  said  Inhabitants  Conform  with  Great 
Exactness  to  the  Stipulations  of  the  said  Treaty  in  this  respect — 

28.  You  are  as  soon  as  possible  to  Summon  the  Inhabitants  to  meet 
together  at  such  time  or  times,  place  or  places,  as  You  shall  find  Convenient 
in  Order  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  and  make  and  Subscribe  the  Declar- 
ation of  Abjuration  mentioned  in  the  aforesaid  Act  passed  in  the  first  Year 
of  the  Reign  of  King  George  the  1"  for  the  further  Security  of  His  Majestys 
person  and  Government,  and  the  Sucession  of  the  Crown  in  the  Heirs  of 
the  late  Princess  Sophia,  being  Protestants,  and  for  Extinguishing  the  Hopes 
of  the  pretended  Prince  of  Wales  and  his  Open  and  Secret  Abettors,  and  in 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  311 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

the  aforesaid  Act  passed  in  the  Sixth  Year  of  Our  Reign  for  Altering  the 
Oath  of  Abjuration  and  the  Assurance  and  for  amending  so  much  of  An 
Act  of  the  seventh  Year  of  her  late  Majesty  Queen  Anne  Intitled  An  Act 
for  the  Improvement  of  the  Union  of  the  two  Kingdoms  as  after  the  time 
therein  Limitted  requires  the  Delivery  of  certain  Lists  and  Copies  therein 
mentioned  to  persons  Indicted  of  High  Treason,  or  Misprison  of  Treason; 
which  Oath  shall  be  Administered  to  them  by  such  person  or  persons  as 
You  shall  Commissionate  for  that  purpose,  and  in  Case  any  of  the  said 
French  Inhabitants  shall  refuse  to  take  the  said  Oath  and  make  and  Sub- 
scribe the  Declaration  of  Abjuration  as  aforesaid.  You  are  to  cause  them 
forthwith  to  Depart  out  of  Our  said  Government — 

29.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  all  such  Inhabitants 
professing  the  Religion  of  the  Romish  Church,  do  at  all  meetings,  or  at  such 
other  time  or  times  You  shall  think  proper  and  in  the  manner  you  shall 
think  least  alarming  and  Inconvenient  to  the  said  Inhabitants  Deliver  in 
upon  Oath  an  Exact  Account  of  all  Arms  and  Ammunition  of  every  sort  in 
their  Actual  possession,  and  so  from  time  to  time,  of  what  they  shall  receive 
into  their  Possession  as  aforesaid — 

30.  You  are  as  soon  as  possible  to  Transmit  to  Us  by  one  of  Our 
principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plan- 
tations for  their  Information,  an  Exact  and  particular  Account  of  the  Nature 
and  Constitution  of  the  several  Religious  Communities  of  the  Romish 
Church,  their  Rights  Claims  privileges  and  property,  and  also  the  Number 
Situation  and  Revenues  of  the  several  Churches  heretofore  established  in 
Our  said  province  together  with  the  Number  of  Priests  or  Curates  Officiating 
in  such  Churches — 

31.  You  are  not  to  Admit  of  any  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  the  See 
of  Rome,  or  any  other  foreign  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  whatever  in  the 
province  under  Your  Government — 

32.  And  to  the  End  that  the  Church  of  England  may  be  Established 
both  in  principles  and  practice,  and  that  the  said  Inhabitants  may  by  De- 
grees be  Induced  to  Embrace  the  Protestant  Religion,  and  that  their  Chil- 
dren be  brought  up  in  the  principles  of  it  We  do  hereby  declare  it  to  be 
Our  Intention,  when  the  said  Province  shall  have  been  accurately  Surveyed 
and  Divided  in  Townships,  Districts  precincts  or  parishes  in  such  manner 
as  shall  be  herein  after  directed,  all  possible  Encouragement  shall  be  given 
to  the  Erecting  protestant  Schools  in  the  said  Districts  Townships  and  pre- 
cincts by  Settling  appointing  and  Allotting  proper  Quantities  of  Land  for 
that  purpose;  and  also  for  a  Glebe  and  maintenance  for  a  Protestant  Minister 
and  protestant  School  Masters;  and  You  are  to  Consider  and  to  Report  to 
Us  by  one  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State  and  to  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations  for  their  Information,  by  what  other  means  the 
Protestant  Religion  may  be  promoted,  established,  and  Encouraged  in 


312  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

33.  And  You  are  to  take  especial  Care  that  God  Almighty  be  devoutly 
and  duly  served  throughout  Your  Government;  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
as  by  Law  Established  read  each  Sunday  and  Holiday;  and  the  blessed 
Sacrament  administered  according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Church  of  England — 

34.  You  are  not  to  prefer  any  Protestant  Minister  to  any  Ecclesiastical 
Benefice  in  the  Province  under  your  Government  without  a  Certificate 
from  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London, 
of  his  being  Conformable  to  the  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  of  good  Life  and  Conversation — ^And  if  any  person  hereafter 
preferred  to  a  Benefice  shall  appear  to  You  to  give  Scandal  either  by  his 
Doctrine  and  manners  You  are  to  use  the  best  means  for  his  Removal. — 

35.  You  are  to  give  Orders  forthwith  that  every  Orthodox  Minister 
within  Your  Government  be  one  of  the  Vestry  in  his  respective  parish, 
and  that  no  Vestry  be  held  without  him,  except  in  Case  of  Sickness  or  after 
Notice  of  a  Vestry  Summoned  he  omit  to  come — 

36.  And  to  the  End  that  the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  London  may  take  place  in  Our  Province  under  your  Government 
as  far  as  conveniently  may  be,  We  do  think  fit  that  You  give  all  Countenance 
and  Encouragement  to  the  Exercise  of  the  same,  excepting  only  the  collating 
to  Benefices,  granting  Licences  for  Marriage  and  probates  of  Wills  which 
We  have  reserved  to  You  our  Governor  and  to  the  Commander  in  Chief 
of  Our  said  province  for  the  time  being — 

37.  And  We  do  further  Direct  that  no  Schoolmaster  who  shall  arrive 
in  Our  said  Province  from  this  Kingdom,  be  henceforward  permitted  to 
keep  School,  without  the  Licence  of  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  and 
that  no  other  person  now  there  or  that  shall  come  from  other  parts  shall  be 
admitted  to  keep  School  in  Your  Government  without  Your  Licence  first 
obtained. 

38.  And  You  are  to  take  Especial  Care,  that  a  Table  of  Marriages, 
established  by  the  Cannons  of  the  Church  of  England  be  hung  up  in  all 
places  of  Publick  Worship  according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Church  of  England. 

39.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  in  Order  to  Suppress 
as  much  as  in  You  lies,  every  Species  of  Vice  and  Immorality,  You  forthwith 
do  cause  all  Laws  already  made  against  Blasphemy,  Prophaneness,  Adultry, 
Fornication,  Polygamy,  Incest,  profanation  of  the  Lords  Day,  Swearing 
and  Drunkenness  to  be  rigorously  put  in  Execution  in  every  part  of  Your 
Government,  and  that  You  take  due  care  for  the  punishment  of  these, 
and  every  other  Vice  and  Immorality  by  presentment  upon  Oath,  to  be 
made  to  the  Temporal  Courts  by  the  Church  Wardens  of  the  several 
parishes,  at  proper  times  of  the  Year  to  be  appointed  for  that  Purpose; 
and  for  the  further  Discouragement  of  Vice,  and  Encouragement  of  Virtue 
and  good  living  (that  by  such  Examples  the  Infidels  may  be  Invited  and  per- 
suaded to  Embrace  the  Christian  Religion,)  You  are  not  to  admit  any 
persons  to  publick  Trusts  and  Employments  in  the  Province  under  Your 
Government  whose  ill  Fame  and  Conversation  may  Occasion  Scandal — 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  313 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

40.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  all  and  every  the 
French  Inhabitants  in  Our  said  Province  who  are  now  possessed  of  Lands 
within  the  said  Province  in  Virtue  of  Grants  or  Concessions  made  before 
the  Signing  of  the  preliminary  Articles  of  Peace  on  the  3'^  Day  of  Nov', 
1762,  within  such  Limitted  time  as  You  in  Your  Discretion  shall  think  fit. 
Register  the  several  Grants  or  other  Deeds,  or  Titles,  by  which  they  hold 
or  Claim  such  Lands,  in  the  Secretarys  Office  which  said  Grants, 
Deeds  or  other  Titles,  shall  be  Entered  at  large  in  the  said  Office,  so  that 
the  particular  Quantity  of  Land,  it's  Scite  and  Extent,  the  Conditions 
upon  which  it  is  Granted,  either  as  to  Rents,  Services,  or  Cultivation,  may 
appear  fully  and  at  length — 

41.  And  in  Case  it  shall  Appear,  upon  a  Strict  and  Accurate  Examina- 
tion of  the  said  Grants  and  Title  Deeds,  to  be  taken  in  such  manner  as 
You  shall  think  proper,  that  any  of  the  Grantees  or  Persons  claiming 
Lands  under  such  Grants  and  Title  Deeds,  are  in  Possession  of  more  Land 
than  is  contained  within  such  Grants  or  other  Concessions,  or  that  the 
Terms  and  Conditions  upon  which  the  Lands  were  Granted  have  not  been 
complied  with  agreable  to  what  is  Stipulated  in  such  Grants  or  Concessions, 
It  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  forthwith  represent  the  same  to  Us, 
by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State  to  the  End  You  may  receive 
such  Directions  thereupon  as  the  nature  and  circumstances  of  the  Case 
shall  appear  to  require,  and  You  are  to  send  a  Duplicate  of  such  Representa- 
tion to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plantations  for  their  Information — 

42.  And  Whereas  it  is  necessary  in  Order  to  the  advantageous  and 
Effectual  Settlement  of  Our  said  Province,  that  the  true  State  of  it  should 
be  fully  known ;  You  are  therefore  as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be,  to  cause 
an  Accurate  Survey  to  be  made  of  the  said  Province,  by  such  Able  and 
Skilful  person  as  is  or  shall  be  appointed  for  that  Service,  who  is  to  Report 
to  You  in  Writing  for  Your  Judgment  in  the  measures  which  You  may  in 
General  pursue  for  the  making  of  Settlements,  not  only  the  Nature  and 
Quality  of  the  Soil  and  Climate,  the  Rivers  Bays  and  Harbours,  and  every 
other  Circumstance  attending  the  Natural  State  of  it;  but  also  his  opinion 
in  what  manner  it  may  be  most  conveniently  laid  out  into  Counties,  and  to 
annex  to  his  Report  a  Map  of  such  Survey,  with  the  several  Divisions 
proposed  marked  upon  it.  But  as  the  making  such  Survey,  with  the  several 
Divisions  proposed  will  be  a  Work  of  Great  Length,  You  are  in  the  mean 
time  to  carry  on  Settlements  upon  that  plan,  which  shall  appear  to  you  to 
be  most  Expedient  from  the  best  Information  You  can  collect — 

43.  And  Whereas  it  has  been  found  by  Experience,  that  the  Settling 
Planters  in  Townships  hath  very  much  redounded  to  their  Advantage,  not 
only  with  respect  to  the  Assistance  they  have  been  able  to  Afford  each  other 
in  their  Civil  Concerns,  but  likewise  with  regard  to  the  Security  they  have 
thereby  acquired  against  the  Insults  and  Incursions  of  neighbouring  Indians 
or  other  Enemies;  You  are  therefore  to  lay  out  Townships  of  a  Convenient 
Size  and  Extent  in  such  places  as  You  in  Your  Discretion  shall  Judge  most 


314  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

proper;  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that  each  Township  do  consist  of 
about  twenty  thousand  Acres,  having  as  far  as  may  be  natural  Boundaries, 
extending  up  into  the  Country,  and  comprehending  a  necessary  part  of  the 
River  S'  Lawrence  where  it  can  be  conveniently  had — 

44.  You  are  also  to  cause  a  proper  place  in  the  most  convenient  part 
of  each  Township  to  be  marked  out  for  building  a  Fort  sufficient  to  contain 
such  a  Number  of  Families  as  You  shall  judge  proper  to  Settle  there,  with 
Town  and  Pasture  Lots  convenient  to  each  Tenement,  taking  Care  that 
the  said  Town  be  laid  out  upon,  or  as  near  as  conveniently  may  be  to  some 
Navigable  River  or  the  Sea  Coast,  and  You  are  also  to  reserve  to  Us  proper 
Quantities  of  Land  in  each  Township  for  the  following  purposes.  Viz*  For 
Erecting  Fortifications  and  Barracks  where  necessary  or  for  other  Military 
or  Naval  Services,  and  more  particularly  for  the  Growth  and  Produce  of 
Naval  Timber,  if  there  are  any  Wood  Lands  fit  for  that  purpose — 

45.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  a  particular  Spot  in 
or  as  near  each  Town  as  possible  be  set  apart  for  the  Building  a  Church, 
and  four  hundred  Acres  adjacent  thereto,  allotted  for  the  Maintenance  of  a 
Minister  and  two  hundred  Acres  for  a  Schoolmaster. 

46.  And  You  are  to  give  Strict  Orders  to  the  Surveyors  whom  You 
shall  Employ  to  mark  out  the  said  Townships  and  Towns,  to  make  returns 
to  you  of  their  Surveys  as  soon  as  possible  with  a  particular  Description  of 
each  Township,  and  the  Nature  of  the  Soil  within  the  same. 

47.  And  You  are  to  oblige  all  such  persons,  as  shall  be  appointed  to  be 
Surveyors  of  the  said  Lands  in  each  Township,  to  take  an  Oath  for  the  due 
performance  of  their  Offices  and  for  obliging  them  to  make  exact  Surveys 
of  all  Lands  required  to  be  set  out — 

48  And  Whereas  nothing  can  more  effectually  tend  to  the  Speedy 
settling  our  said  Colony,  the  Security  of  the  property  of  Our  Subjects  and 
the  advancement  of  Our  Revenue  than  the  disposing  of  such  Lands  as  are 
our  property  upon  Reasonable  Terms,  and  the  establishing  a  regular  and 
proper  method  of  proceeding  with  respect  to  the  passing  of  Grants  of  such 
Land;  It  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that  all  and  every  person  and 
persons  who  shall  apply  to  you  for  any  Grant  or  Grants  of  Land  shall 
previous  to  their  obtaining  the  same  make  it  appear  before  You  in  Council, 
that  they  are  in  a  Condition  to  Cultivate  and  Improve  the  same  by  settling 
thereon  in  proportion  to  the  Quantity  of  Acres  desired,  a  sufficient  Number 
of  white  persons  and  Negroes ;  and  in  Case  You  shall  upon  a  Consideration 
of  the  Circumstances  of  the  person  or  persons  applying  for  such  Grants, 
think  it  adviseable  to  pass  the  same,  in  such  Case  You  are  to  cause  a  War- 
rant to  be  drawn  up,  directed  to  the  Surveyor  General  or  other  proper 
Officers,  empowering  him  or  them  to  make  a  faithful  and  Exact  Survey  of 
the  Lands  so  petitioned  for,  and  to  return  the  said  Warrant  within  six 
Months  at  furthest  from  the  Date  thereof,  with  a  plot  or  Description  of  the 
Lands  so  Surveyed  thereunto  annexed,  provided  that  You  do  take  Care, 
that  before  any  such  Warrant  is  Issued  as  aforesaid,  a  Docquet  thereof  be 


i 


•r. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  315 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

entered  in  the  Auditors  and  Registers  Office,  and  when  the  Warrant  shall 
be  returned  by  the  said  Surveyor  or  other  proper  Officer,  the  Grant  shall 
be  made  out  in  due  form,  and  the  Terms  and  Conditions  required  by  these 
Our  Instructions  be  particularly  and  Expressly  mentioned  in  the  respective 
Grants:  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  pleasure,  that  the  said  Grants  shall  be 
registered  within  Six  Months  from  the  Date  thereof  in  the  Registers  Office 
there,  and  Docquet  thereof  be  also  entered  in  Our  Auditors  Office  there,  in 
case  such  Establishment  shall  take  place  in  Our  said  Province,  or  that  in 
Default  thereof  such  Grant  shall  be  Void,  Copies  of  all  which  Entries  shall 
be  returned  regularly  by  the  proper  Officer  to  Our  Commission  of  Our 
Treasury  and  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plantations  within  six 
Months  from  Date  thereof. 

49.  And  Whereas  great  Inconveniences  have  arisen  in  many  of  Our 
Colonys  in  America  from  the  granting  excessive  Quantities  of  Land  to 
particular  persons  who  have  never  cultivated  or  Settled  it,  and  have  thereby 
Prevented  others  more  Industrious  from  Improving  the  same;  in  Order 
therefore  to  prevent  the  like  Inconveniences  for  the  future.  You  are  to  take 
especial  Care,  that  in  all  Grants  to  be  made  by  You,  by  and  with  the  Advice 
and  Consent  of  Our  Council,  to  persons  applying  for  the  same,  the  Quantity 
be  in  proportion  to  their  Ability  to  Cultivate:  And  You  are  hereby  directed 
to  observe  the  following  Directions  and  Regulations  in  all  Grants  to  be  made 
by  You  Viz: 

That  One  hundred  Acres  of  Land  be  granted  to  every  person  being 
Master  or  Mistress  of  a  Family  for  himself  or  herself  and  fifty  Acres  for 
every  White  or  Black  Man  Woman  or  Child  of  which  such  persons  Family 
shall  consist,  at  the  Actual  time  of  making  the  Grant,  and  in  Case  any 
Person  applying  to  You  for  Grants  of  Land  shall  be  desirous  of  taking  up 
a  larger  Quantity  than  the  Actual  Number  of  Persons  in  his  or  her  Family 
would  Intitle  such  persons  to  take  up.  It  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  and  You 
are  hereby  allowed  and  permitted  to  grant  unto  every  such  person  or  persons 
such  further  Quantity  of  Land  as  they  may  desire,  not  exceeding  one  thousand 
Acres  over  and  above  what  they  are  entitled  to,  by  the  number  of  persons 
in  their  respective  Families,  provided  it  shall  appear  to  you  that  they  are  in 
a  Conditon  and  Intention  to  Cultivate  the  same;  and  provided  also  that  they 
do  pay  to  the  Receiver  of  Our  Quit  rents  or  to  such  other  Officer  as  shall  be 
appointed  to  receive  the  same  the  Sum  of  five  Shillings  only  for  every  fifty 
cres  so  Granted  on  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Grant. — 

That  all  Grantees  be  Subject  to  the  payment  of  two  Shillings  Sterling 
for  every  hundred' Acres  to  commence  at  the  expiration  of  two  Years  from 
the  Date  of  such  Grant  and  to  be  paid  Yearly  and  every  Year,  or  in  Default 
of  such  payment  the  Grant  to  be  void — 

That  every  Grantee  upon  giving  proof  that  he  or  she  has  fulfilled  the 
erms  and  Conditions  of  his  or  her  Grant,  shall  be  Entitled  to  another  Grant 
in  the  proportion  and  upon  the  Conditions  above  mentioned. — 


316  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

That  for  every  fifty  Acres  of  Land  accounted  plantable  each  patentee 
shall  be  Obliged  within  three  Years  after  the  Date  of  his  patent  to  clear  and 
Work  three  Acres  at  the  least  in  that  part  of  his  Tract  which  he  shall  Judge 
most  Convenient  and  Advantageous,  or  else  to  clear  and  drain  three  Acres 
of  Swampy  or  sunken  Grounds  or  drain  three  Acres  of  Marsh  if  any  such  be 
within  the  Bounds  of  His  Grant — 

That  for  every  fifty  Acres  of  Land  accounted  Barren  every  patentee 
shall  be  obliged  to  put  and  keep  on  his  Land  within  three  years  after  the 
Date  of  his  Grant  three  neat  Cattle  which  number  shall  be  obliged  to  con- 
tinue on  his  Land  until  three  Acres  for  every  fifty  be  fully  cleared  and 
Improved 

That  if  any  person  shall  take  up  a  tract  of  Land  wherein  there  shall 
be  no  part  fit  for  present  Cultivation  without  manuring  and  improving 
the  same  every  such  Grantee  shall  be  obliged  within  three  years  from  the 
Date  of  his  Grant,  to  Erect  on  some  part  of  his  Land  one  Good  Dwelling 
House  to  contain  at  least  twenty  feet  in  length  and  Sixteen  Feet  in  Breadth 
and  also  to  put  on  his  Land  the  like  Number  of  three  neat  Cattle  for  every 
fifty  Acres — 

That  if  any  person  who  shall  take  up  any  Stony  or  Rocky  Grounds 
not  for  planting  or  pasture  shall,  within  three  years  after  the  passing  of 
his  Grant  begin  to  Employ  thereon,  and  so  continue  to  work  for  three 
years  then  next  ensuing  in  Digging  any  Stone  Quarry  or  other  Mine  one 
good  able  Hand  for  every  hundred  Acres  of  such  Tract,  it  shall  be  accounted 
a  sufficient  Cultivation  and  Improvement. 

That  every  three  Acres  which  shall  be  Cleared  and  Worked  as  afore- 
said, and  every  three  Acres  which  shall  be  Cleared  and  Drained  as  aforesaid, 
shall  be  accounted  a  sufficient  Seating,  plantation.  Cultivation  and  Improve- 
ment to  save  for  ever  from  Forfeiture  fifty  Acres  of  Land  in  any  part  of 
the  Tract  contained  within  the  same  patent;  and  the  patentee  shall  be 
at  Liberty  to  withdraw  his  Stock,  or  to  forbear  working  in  any  Quarry 
or  mine,  in  proportion  to  such  Cultivation  and  Improvement,  as  shall 
be  made  upon  the  Swamps,  sunken  Grounds  and  Marshes  which  shall 
be  Included  in  the  same  patent — 

That  when  any  person  who  shall  hereafter  take  up  and  patent  any 
Lands,  shall  have  seated  planted  and  Cultivated,  or  Improved  the  said 
Land  or  any  part  of  it  according  to  the  Directions  and  Conditions  above 
mentioned  such  patentee  may  make  proof  of  such  Seating  planting  Culti- 
vation and  Improvement  in  the  General  Court,  or  in  the  Court  of  the  County, 
District  or  precinct  where  such  Lands  shall  lie,  and  have  such  proof  certified 
to  the  Registers  Office  and  there  entered  with  the  Record  of  the  said  patent, 
a  Copy  of  which  shall  be  admitted  on  any  Trial  to  prove  the  Seating  and 
planting  of  such  Land. 

And  Lastly  to  ascertain  the  true  Quantity  of  Plantable  and  Barren 
Land  contained  in  each  Grant  hereafter  to  be  made  within  Our  said  province 
You  are  to  take  especial  C^re  that  in  all  Surveys  hereafter  to  be  made 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  317 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

every  Surveyor  be  required  and  enjoyned  to  take  particular  Notice  according 
to  the  best  of  his  Judgment  and  understanding  how  much  of  the  Land 
so  Surveyed  is  plantable  and  how  much  of  it  is  Barren  and  unfit  for  Culti- 
vation, and  accordingly  to  Insert  in  the  Survey  and  plot  to  him  to  be 
returned  into  the  Registers  Office  the  true  Quantity  of  each  kind  of  Land. 

50.  And  Whereas  it  hath  been  represented  to  Us  that  the  Governors 
of  several  of  Our  Colonies  in  America  have  Granted  Lands  away  close  to 
the  Forts  belonging  to  Us  by  which  means  the  Garrisons  of  such  Forts 
have  been  obliged  to  pay  the  proprietors  of  those  Lands  extravagant 
prices  for  Wood  cut  for  a  necessary  supply  of  Fuel,  and  thereby  a  great 
and  Unreasonable  Expense  has  been  brought  upon  the  Military  Contin- 
gencies It  is  Our  Express  Will  and  Pleasure  that  You  do  take  Especial  Care, 
that  in  all  Warrants  for  Surveying  of  Lands  adjacent  or  Contiguous  to  a 
Fort  or  Fortification,  whether  such  Warrant  be  Granted  upon  an  Original 
Petition  to  you  in  Council,  or  upon  Our  Order  in  Our  privy  Council  there 
be  an  Express  Direction  to  the  Surveyor  that  he  do  reserve  to  Us  Our 
Heirs  and  Successors  for  the  Use  of  the  Fort,  near  to  which  the  Lands 
shall  lye  such  a  part  of  the  Land  petitioned  for  (being  Woodland)  and  in 
such  a  situation  as  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  said  Fort  (with  whom 
he  is  to  be  required  to  Consult  and  Advise  in  all  such  Cases)  shall  Judge 
Convenient  and  sufficient  for  a  permanent  and  Certain  Supply  of  Fuel 
for  such  a  Garrison  as  the  said  Fort  may  be  able  to  Contain.  And  it  is 
Our  further  pleasure,  that  a  regular  plot  of  such  reserved  Land,  describing 
the  Bounds,  expressing  the  Quantity  of  Acres,  and  properly  signed  and 
attested  by  such  Surveyor,  be  delivered  to  the  Commanding  Officer  of  each 
Fort,  to  be  there  publickly  hung  up  and  a  Duplicate  thereof  also  Recorded 
in  the  Secretary's  Office  or  other  proper  Office  of  Record  in  Our  province 
under  Your  Government;  and  as  we  judge  the  due  Execution  of  this  Our 
Order  to  be  essential  to  Our  Service,  You  are  hereby  required  to  take  Care, 
that  the  Regulations  above  prescribed  be  duly  entered  upon  the  Council 
Books  of  Our  said  Province,  as  a  standing  Order  to  all  persons,  who  may 
be  Intrusted  with  the  powers  to  which  they  referr — 

51.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  in  all  Grants  of  Lands 
to  be  made  by  You  as  aforesaid,  regard  be  had  to  the  profitable  and  un- 
profitable Acres  so  that  each  Grantee  may  have  a  proportionable  Number 
of  One  Sort  and  the  other;   as  likewise  that  the  Breadth  of  each  Tract  of 

nd  to  be  hereafter  Granted  be  one  third  of  the  Length  of  such  Tract, 
id  that  the  Length  of  each  Tract  do  not  Extend  along  the  Banks  of  any 
ver  but  into  the-  Main  Land  that  thereby  the  said  Grantees  may  have 

each  a  Convenient  Share  of  what  accommodation  the  said  River  may  Afford 

for  Navigation  or  otherwise — 

52.  And  Whereas  it  hath  been  represented  to  Us,  that  many  Parts 
of  the  Province  under  your  Government  are  particularly  adapted  to  the 
Growth  and  Culture  of  Hemp  and  Flax,  It  is  therefore  Our  Will  and  pleasure 
that  in  all  Surveys  of  Land  for  Settlement,  the  Surveyor  be  directed  to 


of 


318  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Report  whether  there  is  any  or  what  Quantity  of  Lands  contained  within 
such  Survey,  fit  for  the  production  of  Hemp  and  Flax  and  you  are  to  take 
particular  Care  to  insert  a  Clause  in  every  Grant  of  Land  where  any  part 
thereof  is  fit  for  such  production,  obliging  the  Grantee  annually  to  sow  a 
proportionable  part  of  his  Grant  with  Hemp  or  Flax  Seed — 

53.  And  Whereas  it  hath  been  further  represented  to  Us  that  a  great 
part  of  the  Country  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  between 
that  Lake  and  the  River  S'  Lawrence,  abounds  with  Woods,  producing 
Trees  fit  for  masting  for  Our  Royal  Navy,  and  other  Useful  and  necessary 
Timber  for  naval  Construction;  You  are  therefore  expressly  directed  and 
required  to  cause  such  parts  of  the  said  Country  or  any  other  within  Your 
Government,  that  shall  appear  upon  a  Survey  to  abound  with  such  Trees 
and  shall  lye  convenient  for  Water  Carriage,  to  be  reserved  to  Us,  and  to 
Use  Your  best  Endeavour  to  prevent  any  Waste  being  Committed  upon  the 
said  Tracts  by  punishing  in  due  Course  of  Law  any  persons  who  shall  Cut 
Down  or  Destroy  any  Trees  growing  thereon,  and  You  are  to  Consider 
and  advise  with  Our  Council,  whether  some  Regulation  that  shall  prevent 
any  Saw  Mills  whatever  from  being  Erected  within,  your  Government 
without  a  Licence  from  you  or  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  Our  said  Province 
for  the  time  being,  may  not  be  a  means  of  preventing  all  Waste  and  Destruc- 
tion in  such  Tracts  of  Land  as  shall  be  reserved  to  Us  for  the  purposes 
aforesaid — 

54.  And  Whereas  it  appears  from  the  Representations  of  Our  late 
Governor  of  the  District  of  Trois  Rivieres  that  the  Iron  Works  at  S'  Maurice 
in  that  District  are  of  great  Consequence  to  Our  Service;  It  is  therefore 
Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that  no  part  of  the  Lands,  upon  which  the  said  Iron 
Works  were  carried  on,  or  from  which  the  Ore  Used  in  such  Works  was 
procured,  which  shall  appear  to  be  necessary  and  Convenient  for  that 
Establishment,  either  in  respect  to  a  free  passage  to  the  River  S'  Lawrence, 
or  for  producing  a  necessary  Supply  of  Wood,  Corn  and  Hay,  or  for  pasture 
for  Cattle,  be  Granted  to  any  private  person  whatever,  and  also  that  as  large 
a  District  of  Land,  as  conveniently  may  be  adjacent  to  and  lying  round 
the  said  Iron  Works,  over  and  above  what  may  be  necessary  for  the  above 
purposes  be  reserved  for  Our  Use  to  be  disposed  of  in  such  manner  as  We 
shall  hereafter  direct  and  appoint — 

55.  And  Whereas  it  is  necessary  that  all  Persons  who  may  be  desirous 
of  Settling  in  Our  said  province,  should  be  fully  Informed  of  the  Terms  and 
Conditions  upon  which  Lands  will  be  granted  in  Our  province,  You  are 
therefore  as  soon  as  possible  to  cause  a  publication  to  be  made  by  proclama- 
tion or  otherwise  as  you  in  Your  Discretion  shall  think  most  adviseable  of 
all  and  every  the  aforegoing  Terms,  Conditions  and  Regulations  of  every 
kind  respecting  the  Grants  of  Lands,  in  which  proclamation  it  may  be 
Expedient  to  add  some  short  Description  of  the  natural  Advantages  of  the 
Soil  and  Climate,  and  its  peculiar  Advantages  for  Trade  and  Navigation ; 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  319 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  you  are  to  take  such  Steps  as  You  shall  think  proper  for  the  publishing 
such  proclamation  in  all  the  Colonies  in  North  America — 

56.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  all  the  foregoing 
Instructions  to  You  as  well  as  any  which  You  may  hereafter  receive  relative 
to  the  form  and  method  of  passing  Grants  of  Lands,  and  the  Terms  and 
Conditions  to  be  annexed  to  such  Grants  be  entered  upon  Record  with  the 
Grants  themselves  for  the  Information  and  Satisfaction  of  all  parties 
whatever  that  may  be  concerned  therein. 

57.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  You  do  consider 
of  a  proper  and  Effectual  Method  of  Collecting  receiving  and  accounting 
for  Our  Quit  Rents  whereby  all  Frauds  Concealment  Irregularity  or  Neglect 
therein  may  be  prevented  and  whereby  the  Receipt  thereof  may  be  Effect- 
ually chequed  and  Controlled,  and  if  it  shall  appear  necessary  to  pass 
An  Act  for  the  more  effectually  ascertaining  and  the  more  speedily  and 
regularly  collecting  Our  Quit  Rents,  You  are  to  prepare  the  Heads  of  such 
a  Bill,  as  you  shall  think  may  most  Effectually  conduce  to  the  procuring 
the  good  Ends  proposed,  and  to  Transmit  the  same  to  Us  by  one  of  Our 
principal  Secretaries  of  State,  for  Our  further  Directions  therein,  and  You 
are  also  to  Transmit  a  Duplicate  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade 

,      and  plantations  for  their  Information — 

p  58.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and  Pleasure  that  the  Surveyor  General 

or  such  other  person  or  persons  as  you  shall  think  proper  to  Appoint,  do, 
once  in  every  Year  or  oftener,  as  Occasion  shall  require,  inspect  the  State 
of  all  Grants  of  Land  made  by  you,  and  make  Report  thereof  to  You 
in  Writing,  Specifying  whether  the  Conditions  therein  contained  have  or 
have  not  been  complied  with,  or  what  Progress  has  been  made  towards 
fulhlling  the  same;  and  you  are  annually  to  transmit  Copies  of  such  Re- 
ports to  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and  Duplicates 
thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  for  their  In- 
formation— 

59.  And  Whereas  Our  Province  of  Quebec  is  in  part  Inhabited  and 
Possessed  by  several  Nations  and  Tribes  of  Indians,  with  whom  it  is  both 
necessary  and   Expedient  to  cultivate  and   maintain  a  Strict  Friendship 
and  good  Correspondence,  so  that  they  may  be  Induced  by  Degrees  not 
only  to  be  good  Neighbours  to  Our  Subjects,  but  likewise  to  be  good  Sub- 
jects to  Us,  You  are  therefore  as  soon  as  You  conveniently  can,  to  appoint 
a  proper  person  or  persons  to  Assemble  and  treat  with  the  said  Indians, 
^—^promising  and  Assuring  them  of  Protection  and  Friendship  on  our  part 
^Band  delivering  them  such  presents  as  shall  be  sent  to  You  for  that  purpose — 
^H        60.  And  You  are  to  Inform  yourself  with  the  greatest  Exactness  of  the 
^■Number,  Nature  and  Disposition  of  the  several  Bodies  or  Tribes  of  Indians, 
^Pof  the  manner  of  their  Lives,  and  the  Rules  and  Constitutions  by  which 
they  are  governed  and  regulated,  and  You  are  upon  no  Account  to  molest 
or  disturb  them  in  the  possession  of  the  said  province  as  they  at  present 
Occupy,  or  Possess,  but  to  Use  the  best  means  You  can  for  Conciliating 


320  •  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

their  Affections  and  Uniting  them  to  Our  Government,  reporting  to  Us, 
by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and  to  Our  Commissioners 
for  Trade  and  Plantations  whatever  Information  You  can  collect  with  re- 
spect to  these  people,  and  the  whole  of  Your  proceedings  with  them. — 

61.  Whereas  We  have  by  Our  proclamation  dated  the  T*"*  Day  of  Octo- 
ber in  the  3^  Year  of  Our  Reign,  strictly  forbid,  on  pain  of  Displeasure, 
all  our  Subjects  from  making  any  purchases  or  Settlements  whatever, 
or  taking  possession  of  any  of  the  Lands  reserved  to  the  several  Nations 
of  Indians,  with  whom  we  are  connected,  and  who  live  under  our  protection 
without  our  especial  leave  for  that  purpose  first  obtained  It  is  Our  Express 
Will  and  Pleasure  that  you  take  the  most  Effectual  Care,  that  Our  Royal 
Directions  herein  be  punctually  complied  with,  and  that  the  Trade  with 
such  of  the  said  Indians  as  depend  upon  Your  Government  be  carried  on 
in  the  manner  and  under  the  Regulations  prescribed  in  Our  said  procla- 
mation— 

62.  You  are  to  use  Your  best  Endeavours  in  Improving  the  Trade 
of  those  parts  by  settling  such  Orders  and  Regulations  therein,  with  the 
Advice  of  our  said  Council  as  may  be  most  acceptable  to  the  Generality 
of  the  Inhabitants.  And  it  is  Our  Express  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You 
do  not  upon  any  pretence  Whatever,  upon  pain  of  Our  Highest  Displeasure, 
give  Your  Assent  to  any  Law  or  Laws  for  setting  up  any  Manufactures 
and  carrying  on  any  Trades  which  are  hurtful  and  prejudicial  to  this 
Kingdom,  and  that  You  do  Use  Your  Utmost  Endeavours  to  discourage, 
discountenance  and  restrain  any  Attempts  which  may  be  made  to  set  up 
such  Manufactures  or  establish  any  such  Trades — 

63.  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure,  that  You  do  not  dispose  of  any 
Forfeitures  or  Escheats  to  any  Person,  until  the  Sheriff  or  other  proper 
Officer  have  made  Enquiry  by  a  Jury  upon  their  Oaths,  into  the  true  Value 
thereof,  nor  until  You  have  transmitted  to  Our  Commissioners  of  Our 
Treasury  a  particular  Account  of  such  Forfeitures  and  Escheats,  and  the 
Value  thereof.  And  You  are  also  to  take  Care  that  the  produce  of  such 
Forfeitures  and  Escheats,  in  Case  We  think  proper  to  give  You  Directions 
to  dispose  of  the  same,  be  duly  paid  to  Our  Treasurer  or  Receiver  General 
of  Our  said  province,  and  a  full  Account  transmitted  to  Our  Commissioners 
of  Our  Treasury,  or  Our  High  High  Treasurer  for  the  Time  being  with  the 
Names  of  the  persons  to  whom  disposed. 

64.  And  Whereas  Commissions  have  been  Granted  unto  several  per- 
sons in  Our  Respective  Plantations  in  America  for  the  Trying  of  pirates 
in  those  parts  pursuant  to  the  Acts  for  the  more  Effectual  Suppression 
of  Piracy.  And  by  a  Commission  already  sent  to  Our  province  of  New 
York  Our  Governor  there  is  Impowered  together  with  others  therein 
mentioned  to  proceed  accordingly  in  Referrence  to  Our  said  Province; 
Our  Will  and  pleasure  is  that  you  do  Use  Your  best  Endeavours  to  appre- 
hend all  persons  whatever  who  may  have  been  guilty  of  Piracy  within 
Your  Government  or  who  having  Committed  such  Crimes  at  other  places 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  321 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

may  come  within  your  Jurisdiction;  and  until  we  shall  think  proper  to 
direct  the  like  Commission  to  be  Established  for  Our  Government  of  Que- 
bec, You  are  to  send  such  pirates  with  what  proofs  of  their  Guilt  You  can 
procure  or  Collect,  to  Our  Governor  of  New  York  to  be  tryed  and  punished 
under  the  Authority  of  the  Commission  established  for  those  parts — 

65.  And  Whereas  You  will  Receive  from  our  Commissioners  for  Exe- 
cuting the  Office  of  High  Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  and  of  Our  Plantations, 
a  Commission  constituting  You  Vice  Admiral  of  Our  said  Province,  You 
are  hereby  required  and  Directed  Carefully  to  put  in  Execution  the  several 
powers  thereby  Granted  you — 

66.  Whereas  great  Inconveniences  have  happened  heretofore  by 
Merchant  Ships  and  other  Vessels  in  the  Plantations,  wearing  the  Colours 
born  by  Our  Ships  of  War  under  pretence  of  Commissions  granted  to  them 
by  the  Governors  of  the  said  plantations,  and  by  trading  under  those 
Colours  not  only  amongst  Our  Own  Subjects,  but  also  those  of  other  princes 
and  States,  and  committing  divers  Irregularities,  they  may  very  much 
dishonor  Our  Service;  For  preventing  thereof  You  are  to  oblige  the  Com- 
manders of  all  such  Ships,  to  which  You  shall  grant  Commissions,  to  wear 
no  other  Colours  than  such  as  are  described  in  an  Order  of  Council  of  the 
T*""  of  January  1730  in  relation  to  Colours  to  be  Worne  by  all  Ships  and 
Vessels,  Except  Our  Ships  of  War. 

67.  And  Whereas  there  have  been  some  great  Irregularities  in  the  man- 
ner of  Granting  Commissions  in  the  plantations  to  private  Ships  of  War, 
You  are  to  govern  yourself,  whenever  there  shall  be  Occasion  according 
to  the  Commission  and  Instructions  granted  in  this  Kingdom  but  You 
are  not  to  grant  Commissions  of  Marque  or  Reprisal  against  any  prince 
or  State  or  their  Subjects  in  Amity  with  Us  to  any  person  whatsoever 
without  Our  Esf)ecial  Command. 

68.  Whereas  We  have  been  Informed  that  during  the  time  of  War 
Our  Enemys  have  frequently  got  Intelligence  of  the  State  of  our  plantations 
by  Letters  from  private  persons  to  their  Correspondence  in  Great  Britain, 
taken  on  Board  Ships  coming  from  the  plantations,  which  has  been  of 
Dangerous  Consequence;  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  therefore  is,  that  You 
signify  to  all  Merchants,  Planters  and  others,  that  they  be  very  Cautious 
in  time  of  War  whenever  that  shall  happen  in  giving  any  account  by  the 
Letters  of  the  publick  State  and  Condition  of  Our  province  under  your 
Government;  And  You  are  further  to  give  directions  to  all  masters  of  Ships 
or  other  persons  to  whom  you  may  Entrust  Your  Letters,  that  they  put 
such  Letters  into  a  Bag,  with  a  Sufficient  Weight  to  sink  the  same  Imme- 
diately in  case  of  Imminent  Danger  from  the  Enemy,  and  You  are  also  to  let 
the  Merchants  and  Planters  know,  how  greatly  it  is  for  their  Interest 
that  their  Letters  should  not  fall  into  the  Hands  of  the  Enemy ;  and  therefore 
that  they  should  give  like  Orders  to  Masters  of  Ships  in  Relation  to  their 
Letters;  and  You  are  further  to  advise  all  Masters  of  Ships  that  they  do 
sink  all  Letters  in  Case  of  Danger  in  the  manner  before  mentioned — 


I 


322  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

69.  And  Whereas  the  Merchants  and  Planters  in  Our  plantations  in 
America  have,  in  time  of  War,  Corresponded  and  traded  with  our  Enemies, 
and  carried  Intelligence  to  them,  to  the  great  Prejudice  and  Hazard  of  Our 
said  plantations;  You  are  therefore  by  all  possible  Methods,  to  endeavour 
to  hinder  such  Trade  and  Correspondence  in  time  of  War — 

70.  And  You  are  to  Report  to  Us,  by  one  of  Our  principal  Secretaries 
of  State;  What  is  the  Nature  of  the  Soil  and  Climate  of  the  province  under 
your  Government,  if  it  differs  in  those  Circumstances  from  Our  other  North- 
ern Colonies,  in  what  that  Difference  consists,  and  what  beneficial  Articles 
of  Commerce  the  different  parts  of  it  are  capable  of  producing  ? — 

What  Rivers  there  are,  and  of  what  extent  and  convenience  to  the 
planters  ? 

What  are  the  principal  Harbours,  how  situated,  of  what  extent,  and 
what  is  the  Depth  of  Water  and  Nature  of  the  Anchorage  in  each  of  them  ? 

What  Quantity  of  Land  is  now  under  actual  Improvement  and  Settle- 
ment ?  what  are  the  chief  Articles  of  produce  and  Culture,  the  annual 
amount  of  the  Quantity  of  each,  and  upon  what  Terms  and  Conditions 
the  Inhabitants  hold  their  Lands,  either  of  Cultivation  Rent,  or  personal 
Service  ? — 

What  is  the  Quantity,  Nature  and  property  of  the  Land  uncultivated, 
how  much  of  it  is  capable  of  Culture,  and  what  part  thereof  is  private 
property  ? — 

What  is  the  number  of  Inhabitants,  Whites  and  Blacks  distinguishing 
each;  what  number  of  the  former  is  capable  of  bearing  Arms,  and  what 
number  of  the  latter  is  annually  necessary  to  be  supplied  in  proportion 
to  the  Land  Cultivated. 

What  was  the  nature,  form  and  Constitution  of  the  Civil  Government; 
what  Judicatures  were  there  Established,  and  under  the  Regulations  did 
the  f rench  Inhabitants  carry  on  their  Commerce ;  and  You  are  to  transmit 
a  Duplicate  of  such  Account  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  planta- 
tions for  their  Information. 

7L  You  are  from  time  to  time  to  send  unto  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal 
Secretaries  of  State  as  aforesaid ;  An  account  of  the  Increase  and  Decrease 
of  the  Inhabitants,  Whites  and  Blacks;  And  also  an  Account  of  all  persons. 
Born,  Christened  and  Buried  and  You  are  to  Transmit  duplicates  of  such 
Accounts  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plantations  for  their  In- 
formation. 

72.  Whereas  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  We  be  exactly  Informed 
of  the  State  of  Defence  of  all  our  plantations  in  America,  as  well  in  Relation 
to  the  Stores  of  War  that  are  in  each  plantation,  as  to  the  Forts  and  Fortifi- 
cations there,  and  what  more  may  be  necessary  to  be  built  for  the  Defence 
and  Security  of  the  same.  You  are  as  soon  as  possible  to  prepare  an  Account 
thereof  with  Relation  to  Our  said  province  in  the  most  particular  manner, 
and  You  are  therein  to  Express  the  present  State  of  the  Arms,  Ammunition, 
and  other  Stores  of  War,  belonging  to  the  said  Province,  either  in  publick 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  323 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Magazines,  or  in  the  Hands  of  private  persons;  together  with  the  State  of 
all  places,  either  already  forfeited  or  that  you  Judge  Necessary  to  be  for- 
feited for  the  Security  of  Our  said  province;  and  You  are  to  transmit 
the  said  Accounts  to  Us  by  One  of  Our  Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  and 
also  Duplicates  thereof  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
for  their  Information,  and  also  a  Duplicate  thereof  to  Our  Master  General 
or  Principal  Officers  of  Our  Ordnance;  which  Accounts  are  to  Express,  the 
particulars  of  Ordnance,  Carriages,  Balls,  Powder,  and  other  Sorts  of  Arms, 
and  Ammunition  in  Our  publick  Stores,  and  so  from  time  to  time  of  what 
shall  be  sent  to  you,  or  bought  with  the  publick  Money,  and  to  Specify 
the  time  of  the  disposal  and  the  Occasion  thereof;  and  You  are  half  yearly 
to  transmit  a  General  Account  of  the  State  of  the  Fortifications  and  Warlike 
Stores,  specified  in  the  manner  above  mentioned — 

73.  You  are  from  time  to  time  to  give  an  Account  what  Strength 
your  Neighbours  have  by  Sea  and  Land,  and  of  the  Condition  of  their 
plantations,  and  what  Correspondence  You  keep  with  them — 

74.  And  in  case  of  any  Distress  of  any  other  of  Our  plantations,  You 
shall,  upon  application  of  the  respective  Governors  thereof  unto  you, 
assist  them  with  what  aid  the  Condition  and  Safety  of  Our  province  under 
Your  Government  can  spare. 

75.  If  any  thing  shall  happen  which  may  be  of  advantage  or  Security 
to  Our  province  under  Your  Government,  which  is  not  herein,  or  by  Your 
Commission  provided  for.  We  do  hereby  allow  unto  You  with  the  Advice 
and  Consent  of  Our  Council,  to  take  Order  for  the  present  therein,  giving 
unto  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State  Speedy  Notice  thereof, 
that  You  may  receive  Our  Ratification,  if  We  shall  approve  the  same; 
Provided  always  that  You  do  not,  by  Colour  of  any  power  or  Authority 
hereby  given  You,  Commence  or  Declare  War  without  Our  Knowledge 
and  particular  Commands  therein ;  and  you  are  also  to  Transmit  duplicate 
of  such  Notice,  as  aforesaid,  to  Our  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  plantations 
for  their  Information — 

76.  And  Whereas  We  have  by  the  first  Article  of  these  Our  Instructions 
to  You  directed  and  Appointed,  that  Your  Chief  Residence  shall  be  at 
Quebec,  You  are  nevertheless  frequently  to  Visit  the  other  parts  of  Your 
Government,  in  Order  to  Inspect  the  Management  of  all  publick  Affairs 
and  thereby  the  better  to  take  care,  that  the  Government  be  so  administered, 

at  no  disorderly  practice  may  grow  up  contrary  to  Our  Service  and  the 
elfare  of  Our  Subjects — 

77.  And  Whereas  great  Prejudice  may  happen  to  Our  service,  and  the 
security  of  the  Province  by  Your  absence  from  those  parts,  You  are  not 
upon  any  pretence  whatsoever  to  come  into  Europe,  without  having  first 
obtained  leave  for  so  doing  from  Us  under  Our  Sign  Manual  and  Signet 

r  by  Our  Order  in  Our  privy  Council ;  Yet  nevertheless  in  Case  of  Sickness, 
bu  may  go  to  South  Carolina,  or  any  other  of  Our  Southern  plantations, 


an 


324  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A,  1907 

and  there  Stay  for  such  Space  as  the  Recovery  of  Your  Health  may  abso- 
lutely require — 

78.  And  Whereas  We  have  thought  fit  by  Our  Commission  to  direct, 
that  in  Case  of  Your  Death  or  absence  from  Our  said  province,  and  in  Case 
there  be  at  that  time  no  person  within  Our  said  province  Commissionated 
or  Appointed  by  Us  to  be  Our  Lieutenant  Governor  or  Comander  in  Chief 
that  the  Eldest  Councillor,  who  shall  be  at  the  time  of  Your  Death  or  ab- 
sence residing  within  Our  said  Province  under  Your  Government,  shall 
take  upon  him  the  Administration  of  Government,  and  execute  our  said 
Commission  and  Instructions,  and  the  several  powers  and  Authorities 
therein  directed — It  is  nevertheless  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  that  in  such 
Case  the  said  President  shall  forbear  to  pass  any  Act  or  Acts  but  what 
are  immediately  necessary  for  the  peace  and  Welfare  of  the  said  Province, 
without  our  particular  Orders  for  that  purpose,  and  that  he  shall  not  re- 
move or  Suspend  any  of  the  Members  of  Our  Council,  nor  any  Judges, 
Justices  of  the  peace,  or  other  Officers  Civil  or  Military,  without  the  advice 
and  consent  of  at  least  Seven  of  the  Members  of  Our  said  Council,  nor  even 
then  without  good  and  sufficient  Reasons  for  the  same  which  the  said 
President  is  by  the  first  Opportunity  to  transmit  Signed  by  himself  and  the 
rest  of  Our  said  Council,  to  Us  by  One  of  Our  principal  Secretaries  of  State, 
and  he  is  also  to  transmit  a  Duplicate  of  such  Reasons  to  Our  Commis- 
sioners for  Trade  and  plantations  for  their  Information — 

79.  And  Whereas  We  are  willing  in  the  best  manner  to  provide  for  the 
Support  of  the  Government  of  Our  Province  aforesaid,  of  which  You 
are  Governor,  by  setting  apart  sufficient  allowances  to  such  as  shall  be  Our 
Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  residing  for  the  time  being  within  the 
same,  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  is,  that  when  it  shall  happen,  that  You  shall 
be  Absent  from  Our  said  Province,  One  full  Moiety  of  the  Salary  and  all 
perquisites  and  Emoluments  whatsoever,  which  would  otherwise  become 
due  unto  you,  shall  during  the  time  of  Your  absence,  be  paid  and  satisfied 
unto  Our  Commander  in  Chief,  who  shall  be  resident  within  our  said 
province  for  the  time  being,  which  we  do  hereby  Order  and  allot  to  him 
for  his  Maintenance  and  for  the  better  Support  of  the  Dignity  of  that 
Our  Government. 

80.  And  You  are  upon  all  Occasions  to  send  unto  Us  by  One  of  Our 
principal  Secretaries  of  State  a  particular  Account  of  all  Your  proceedings, 
and  of  the  Condition  of  Affairs  within  Your  Government,  and  also  a 
Duplicate  thereof  to  Our  Comissioners  for  Trade  and  plantations,  for  their 
Information,  except  in  cases  of  a  Secret  Nature — 

Memorandum — The  Instructions  relative  to  the  Acts  of  Trade  and 
Navigation  for  Gov'  Carleton  are  the  same  with  those  given  to  Gov'  Shirley 
for  the  Bahama  Islands — 

Plantation  Book,  1767-1771  Privy  C.  O. 

Quebec.  General  Instructions,  Gov.  Carleton,  approved  by  His  Ma- 
jesty in  Council  the  day  of  1768. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  325 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

HILLSBOROUGH  TO  CARLETON.^ 

Whitehall,  U"-  Oct'  1768. 
Gov  Carleton. 

Sir, 

♦  *♦*** 

The  proper  support  and  encouragement  to  be  given  to  the  Church 
of  England  as  well  as  the  necessary  toleration  to  be  allowed  to  His  Majesty's 
new  subjects  in  the  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Religion,  will  be  matters 
of  serious  attention  in  the  consideration  of  the  general  regulations  for  the 
Colony  of  Quebec,  which  important  business  is,  I  trust,  now  drawing 
near  to  some  conclusion. 

In  the  mean  time  His  Majesty  does  not  doubt  that  you  will  give  all 
necessary  protection  to  the  new  subjects  in  the  exercise  of  their  religion; 
and  is  pleased  to  recommend  it  to  you  particularly  to  countenance  the 
established  Church,  and  to  take  care  that  the  Offices  of  it  are  administered 

with  a  decency  corresponding  to  the  purity  of  its  principles. 

♦  *  •  *  *  * 

I  am  &c. 

HILLSBOROUGH. 

CARLETON  TO  HILLSBOROUGH' 

Secret  Correspondence  Quebec  Nov'  20*''  1768. 

My  Lord  Since  my  arrival  in  this  province,  I  have  not  been  able  to 
make  any  discovery,  that  induces  me  to  give  credit  to  the  paper  of  intelli- 
gence inclosed  in  your  Lordships  letter  of  the  M*""  of  May  last';  nor  do 
I  think  it  probable  the  Chiefs  of  their  own  free  motion  in  time  of  peace, 
dare  assemble  in  numbers,  consult,  and  resolve  on  a  revolt;  or  that  an 
cissembly  of  military  men  should  be  so  ignorant,  as  to  fancy  they  could 
defend  themselves  by  a  few  fireships  only,  against  any  future  attack  from 
Great-Britain,  after  their  experience  in  fifty  nine.  Notwithstanding  this, 
and  their  decent  and  respectful  obedience  to  the  Kings  government  hitherto, 
I  have  not  the  least  doubt  of  their  secret  attachments  to  france,  and  think 
this  will  continue  as  long  as  they  are  excluded  from  all  employments  under 
the  Brittish  Government,  and  are  certain  of  being  reinstated,  at  least  in 
their  former  Commissions  under  that  of  france,  by  which  chiefly  they 
supported  themselves,  and  families. 

When  I  reflect  that  france  naturally,  has  the  affections  of  all  the  people; 
that,  to  make  no  mention  of  fees  of  Office  &  the  vexations  of  the  Law, 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-2,  p.  756.  The  portions  omitted  refer  to  the  appointment  of  two 
ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  to  the  parishes  of  Quebec  and  Three  Rivers,  and  the  objections 
of  Carleton  to  one  of  them,  formerly  a  French  Jesuit. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-2,  p.  890. 

'  This  letter  does  not  appear  among  the  State  Papers  in  the  Canadian  Archives. 


326  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

we  have  done  nothing  to  Gain  one  man  in  the  province,  by  making  it  his 
private  interest  to  remain  the  King's  Subject;  and  that  the  interests 
of  many  would  be  greatly  promoted  by  a  revolution;  I  own,  my  not  having 
discovered  a  treasonable  correspondence,  never  was  proof  sufficient  to 
convince  me,  it  did  not  exist  in  some  degree,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think, 
if  such  a  message  has  been  sent,  very  few  were  entrusted  with  the  secret, 
perhaps  the  Court  of  france,  informed  a  year  past  by  Mons'  de  Chatelet, 
that  the  King  purposed  raising  a  Regiment  of  His  new  subjects,  caused 
this  piece  of  intelligence  to  be  communicated,  to  create  a  jealousy  of  the 
Canadians,  and  prevent  a  measure  that  might  fix  their  attachments  to  the 
Brittish  government,  and  probably,  of  those  Savages  who  have  always 
acted  with  them:  however  that  be,  on  receiving  this  news  from  france 
last  Spring,  most  of  the  Gentlemen  in  the  province  applied  to  me,  and  begged 
to  be  admitted  into  the  King's  Service,  assuring  me  they  would  take 
every  opportunity  to  testify  their  zeal,  and  gratitude  for  so  great  a  mark 
of  favour  &  tenderness,  extended,  not  only  to  them,  but  to  their  posterity. 

When  I  consider  further;  that  the  Kings  dominion  here  is  maintained 
here  but  by  a  few  troops,  necessarily  dispersed,  without  a  place  of  security 
for  their  magazines,  for  their  Arms,  or  for  themselves;  amidst  a  numerous 
military  people,  the  Gentlemen  all  Officers  of  experience,  poor,  without 
hopes  that  they  or  their  descendants  will  be  admitted  into  the  service 
of  their  present  Sovereign,  I  can  have  no  doubt  that  france,  as  soon  as  deter- 
mined to  begin  a  war  will  attempt  to  regain  Canada,  should  it  be  intended 
only  to  make  a  diversion,  while  it  may  reasonably  be  undertaken  with  little 
hazard,  should  it  fail,  and  where  so  much  may  be  gained,  should  it  succeed. 
But  should  france  begin  a  War  in  hopes  the  Brittish-colonies  will  push 
matters  to  extremities,  and  she  adopts  the  project  of  supporting  them  in 
their  independent  notions,  Canada,  probably,  will  then  become  the  Princi- 
pal scene,  where  the  fate  of  America  may  be  determined.  Affairs  in  this 
situation,  Canada  in  the  hands  of  france  would  no  longer  present  itself 
as  an  enemy  to  the  Brittish  colonies,  but  as  an  ally,  a  friend,  and  a  protector 
of  their  Independency.  Your  Lordship  must  immediately  perceive  the 
many  disadvantages  Great  Britain  would  labour  under  in  a  war  of  this 
nature;  and  on  the  other  hand,  how  greatly  Canada  might  for  ever  Support 
the  Brittish  interests  on  this  Continent,  for  it  is  not  united  in  any  common 
principle,  interest,  or  wish  with  the  other  Provinces,  in  opposition  to  the 
Supreme-seat  of  Government,  was  the  King's  dominion  over  it  only  strength- 
ened by  a  Cittadel,  which  a  few  national  troops  might  secure,  and  the 
natives  attached,  by  making  it  their  interest  to  remain  His  Subjects. 

My  letters  to  the  Earl  of  Shelburne  No —  20,  23,  24,  ^5,  &  26,'  contain 
more  fully  my  humble  opinion  of  the  measures  necessary  to  obtain  this  de- 

'  For  Nos.  20,  23  &  26,  see  pp.  281,  288,  294.  No.  24  is  'Carleton  to  Shelburne'  Jan.  18th, 
1768,  enclosing  Minutes  of  Council  from  Oct.  1st  to  Dec.  31st.  1767.  See  Q  S-1,  p.  351.  No. 
25  is  'Carleton  to  Shelburne,'  Jan.  19th,  1768,  enclosing  petition  of  merchants  with  reference  to 
bankruptcy  law.     See  Q  5-1,  p.  365. 


1 


t 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  327 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

sirable  End,  convinced,  that  the  affections  of  the  Canadians,  or  a  great 
force,  is  necessary  to  secure  this  province  in  time  of  War,  or,  at  least,  till 
the  marine  of  france  is  thoroughly  subdued:  to  those  letters  I  refer  your 
Lordship  for  further  particulars,  and  am,  with  great  regard,  and  esteem, 
Your  Lordships  most  Obedient  &  most  humble  Serv' 

GUY  CARLETON 

To  the  Earl  of  Hillsborough 

A  DRAUGHT  of  An  Intended  Report  of  the  Honourable  the 
Governor  in  Chief  and  the  Council  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec  to  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty  in  his  Privy 
Council ;  concerning  The  State  of  the  Laws  and  the  Admin- 
istration of  Justice  in  that  Province.* 

May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

In  humble  obedience  to  your  Majesty's  order  in  council, 
of  the  28th  day  of  August  1767,''  wherein  your  Majesty  is 
pleased  to  order  that  we  should  report  to  your  Majesty, 

First.  Whether  any,  and  what,  defects  are  now  subsisting 
in  the  present  state  of  Judicature  in  this  your  Majesty's  province 
of  Quebec: 

And  Secondly.  Whether  the  Canadians  are,  or  think  them- 
selves, aggrieved  according  to  the  present  administration  of 
justice:  wherein,  and  in  what  respects;  together  with  our 
opinions  of  any  alterations  or  amendments  that  we  can  propose 
for  the  general  benefit  of  the  said  province;  and  that  such  alter- 
ations and  amendments,  for  the  clearer  apprehension  thereof, 
be  transmitted  to  your  Majesty  in  the  form  of  ordinances, 
but  not  passed  as  such;  and  that  such  report  be  returned,  signed 
by  your  Majesty's  governor,  or  his  locum  tenens,  the  chief  justice, 
and  attorney  general  of  the  said  province;  but  that,  if  they 
should  not  concur,  the  person  or  persons  differing  in  opinion 
should  be  required  to  report  the  difference  of  his  opinions,  together 
with  his  reasons  for  such  difference  of  opinion,  fully  and  at  large: 

We  lay  before  your  Majesty  the  following  view  of  the  laws 
and  customs  which  at  present  prevail  in  this  province,  and  of  the 
rules  of  decision  observed  by  your  Majesty's  courts  of  judicature 
in  the  administration  of  justice,  together  with  such  observations 
on  these  heads  as  the  experience  we  have  had  in  our  respective 
offices  since  we  have  had  the  honour  to  serve  your  Majesty  in 
this  province  has  enabled  us  to  make. 

•  _  •'  From  A  Collection  of  Several  Commissions,  and  other  Public  Instruments,  Proceeding  from 
his  Majesty's  Royal  Authority,  Relating  to  the  Province  of  Quebec.  Collected  by  Francis  Maserea, 
Attorney  General  of  the  Province.  London:  1772,  p.  1.  Given  also  in  Canadian  Archives, 
QS6-2. 

»  See  p.  285. 


328  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

EnglanT^e  ^"  *^^  ^"^^^  P'^*^^'  ^^  ^^S  leave  to  observe  to  your  Majesty, 

generally       that  the  laws  of  England  are  generally  supposed  to  be  in  force 

in  force  in     in  this  province.    All  criminal  proceedings  have  been  carried 

^cef^""       °"  according  to  these  laws :  and  in  civil  matters  no  other  laws  are 

cited,  or  appealed  to,  or  allowed  to  be  of  any  weight  in  the  courts 

of  justice;  though  in  one  or  two  causes  certain  customs  that 

prevailed  here  in  the  time  of  the  French  government  have  been 

admitted  as  the  grounds  of  the  decisions,  because  the  causes  of 

action  in  those  litigations  had  arisen  either  in  the  time  of  the  French 

government,  or  during  your  Majesty's  government  of  this  province 

by  your  military  commanders,  during  which  period  the  ancient 

laws  and  usages  of  the  country  were  supposed  to  be  in  force. 

Bi'n  "^f^"'^  But  since  the  establishment  of  civil  government  your  Majesty's 

chief  justice  chief  justice  of  the  province  has  acted  by  virtue  of  a  commission* 

them.  that  commands  him  to  decide  all  matters  that  come  before  him 

according  to  the  laws  and  customs  of  that  part  of  your  Majesty's 

kingdom  of  Great  Britain  called  England,  and  the  laws,  ordinances, 

rules,  and  regulations  of  your  Majesty's  province  of  Quebec  hereafter 

in  that  behalf  to  be  ordained  and  made:  so  that  he  is  not  at  liberty 

to  allow  of  any  other  laws  or  customs  but  those  of  England, 

unless  they  are  expressly  introduced  or  revived  by  some  of  the 

ordinances  of  the  province  made  since  the  establishment  of  the 

civil    government.     And     further,     besides     this     commission, 

OTdinarice'of  ^^^'^^  '^^  ^^  cxpress  Ordinance  of  the  province  which  obliges  both 

the  17th  of    your  Majesty's  chief  justice  and  the  other  judges  of  the  province 

1764.  to  follow  the  same  rule  of  judgment.     This  is  the  ordinance  of  the 

17th  of  September  1764,''  passed  by  the  governor  and  council  of 

the  province  upon  the  introduction  of  the  civil  government,  to 

erect  and  constitute  the  courts  of  justice  by  which  the  said  civil 

Purport  of     government  was  to  be  carried  on.     This  ordinance  erects,  in  the 

ance.  first  place,  one  superior  court  of  judicature,  called  the  King's 

Bench,  in  which  it  directs  that  your  Majesty's  chief  justice  of 

the  province  shall  preside,  with  power  and  authority  to  hear  and 

determine  all  criminal  and  civil  causes,  agreeable  to  the  laws  of 

England  and  to  the  ordinances  of  this  province:  and,  in  the  second 

place,  an  inferior  court  of  judicature,  called  the  Court  of  Common 

Pleas,  with  power  and  authority  to  determine  all  property  above 

the  value  of  ten  pounds,  with  a  liberty  to  either  party  to  appeal 

to  the  superior  court,  or  court  of  King's  Bench,  where  the  matter 

in  contest  is  of  the  value  of  twenty  pounds,  or  upwards;  and 

directs  that  the  judges  in  this  court  shall  determine  the  matters 

before  them  agreeable  to  equity,  having  regard  nevertheless  to 

the  laws  of  England  as  far  as  the  circumstances  and  situation  of 

'  See  Commission  of  Chief  Justice  Hey;   p.  273. 
•Seep.  205. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  329 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

things  will  permit,  until  such  time  as  proper  ordinances  for  the  in- 
formation of  the  people  can  be  established  by  the  governour  and  council, 
agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England:  and  it  farther  directs,  that  the 
French  laws  and  customs  shall  be  allowed  and  admitted  in  all  causes  in 
this  court  between  the  natives  of  this  province,  where  the  cause  of 
action  arose  before  the  1st  day  of  October  1764.  It  then,  in  the 
third  place,  gives  powers  to  justices  of  the  peace  to  determine 
matters  of  property  of  small  value  in  a  summary  way,  either 
singly,  if  the  matter  in  dispute  does  not  exceed  the  value  of  five 
pounds,  or  in  conjunction  with  each  other  in  weekly  and  quarterly 
sessions,  where  the  matter  in  contest  is  of  a  greater  value.  The 
words  of  this  ordinance,  by  which  these  things  are  ordained,  are 
of  the  tenor  following  : 
nie*OTdin-^°^  "Whereas  it  is  highly  expedient  and  necessary  for  the  well 
ance.  "governing  of  his  Majesty's  good  subjects  of  the  province  of 

"Quebec,  and  for  the  speedy  and  impartial  distribution  of  justice 
"among  the  same,  that  proper  courts  of  judicature,  with  proper 
"powers  and  authorities,  and  under  proper  regulations,  should 
"be  established  and  appointed  ;  his  excellency  the  governor,  by 
"and  with  the  advice,  consent,  and  assistance  of  his  Majesty's 
"council,  and  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  to  him  given 
"by  his  Majesty's  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal  of  Great 
"Britain,  hath  thought  fit  to  ordain  and  declare,  and  his  said 
"excellency,  by  and  with  the  advice,  consent,  and  assistance 
"aforesaid,  doth  thereby  ordain  and  declare; 

"That  a  superior  court  of  judicature,  or  court  of  King's 
"Bench,  be  established  in  this  province  to  sit  and  hold  terms  in 
"the  town  of  Quebec  twice  in  every  year,  viz.  one  to  begin  on 
"the  21st  day  of  January,  called  Hilary  term,  the  other  on  the 
"21st  day  of  June,  called  Trinity  term. 

"In  this  court  his  Majesty's  chief  justice  presides,  with  power 
"and  authority  to  hear  and  determine  all  criminal  and  civil 
"causes,  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England  and  to  the  ordinances 
"of  this  province  ;  and  from  this  court  an  appeal  lies  to  the 
"governor  and  council,  where  the  matter  in  contest  is  above  the 
"value  of  three  hundred  pounds  Sterling;  and  from  the  governor 
"and  council  an  appeal  lies  to  the  King  and  council,  where  the 
"matter  in  contest  is  of  the  value  of  five  hundred  pounds  Sterling, 
"or  upwards. 

"In  all  trials  in  this  court  all  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  this 
"colony  are  to  be  admitted  on  juries  without  distinction. 

"And  his  Majesty's  chief  justice  once  in  every  year  to  hold 
"a  court  of  assize  and  general  gaol  delivery,  soon  after  Hilary 
"term,  at  the  towns  of  Montreal  and  Trois-Rivieres,  for  the  more 


¥ 


330 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


easy  and  convenient  distribution  of  justice  to  his  Majesty's 
subjects  in  those  distant  parts  of  the  province. 

"And  whereas  an  inferior  court  of  judicature,  or  court  of 
Common  Pleas,  is  also  thought  necessary  and  convenient,  it  is 
further  ordained  and  declared,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that 
an  inferior  court  of  judicature,  or  court  of  Common  Pleas,  is 
hereby  established,  with  power  and  authority  to  determine 
all  property  above  the  value  of  ten  pounds,  with  a  liberty 
of  appeal  to  either  party  to  the  superior  court,  or  court  of 
King's  Bench,  where  the  matter  in  contest  is  of  the  value  of 
twenty  pounds,  and  upwards. 

"All  trials  in  this  court  to  be  by  juries,  if  demanded  by 
either  party  ;  and  this  court  to  sit  and  hold  two  terms  in  every 
year  at  the  town  of  Quebec,  at  the  same  time  with  the  superior 
court,  or  court  of  King's  Bench.  Where  the  matter  in  contest 
in  this  court  is  above  the  value  of  three  hundred  pounds  Sterling, 
either  party  may  (if  they  shall  think  proper)  appeal  to  the 
governor  and  council  immediately,  and  from  the  governor  and 
council  an  appeal  lies  to  the  King  and  council,  where  the 
matter  in  contest  is  above  the  value  of  five  hundred  pounds 
Sterling,  or  upwards. 

"The  judges  in  this  court  are  to  determine  agreeable  to 
equity,  having  regard  nevertheless  to  the  laws  of  England 
as  far  as  the  circumstances  and  present  situation  of  things  will 
admit,  until  such  time  as  proper  ordinances  for  the  information 
of  the  people  can  be  established  by  the  governor  and  council, 
agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England. 

"The  French  laws  and  customs  to  be  allowed  and  admitted 
in  all  causes  in  this  court  between  the  natives  of  the  province, 
where  the  cause  of  action  arose  before  the  first  day  of  October 
one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four. 

"The  first  process  in  this  court  to  be  an  attachment  against 
the  body. 

"An  execution  to  go  against  the  body,  lands,  or  goods  of  the 
defendant. 

"Canadian  advocates,  proctors,  &c.  may  practice  in  this 
court. 

"And  whereas  it  is  thought  highly  necessary  for  the  ease, 
convenience,  and  happiness  of  all  his  Majesty's  loving  subjects, 
that  justices  of  the  peace  should  be  appointed  for  the  respective 
districts  of  this  province,  with  power  of  determining  property 
of  small  value  in  a  summary  way,  it  is  therefore  further  ordained 
and  declared,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  and  full  power  is 
hereby  given  and  granted  to  any  one  of  his  Majesty's  justices 
of  the  peace,  within  their  respective  districts,  to  hear  and  finally 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  331 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

"determine  in  all  causes  or  matters  of  property  not  exceeding  the 
"sum  of  five  pounds  current  money  of  Quebec  ;  and  to  any  two 
"justices  of  the  peace,  within  their  respective  districts,  to  hear 
"and  finally  determine  in  all  causes  or  matters  of  property  not 
"exceeding  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  said  currency  ;  which  decisions 
"being  within,  and  not  exceeding  the  aforesaid  limitation,  shall 
"not  be  liable  to  an  appeal  ;  and  also  full  power  is,  by  the  author- 
"ity  aforesaid,  given  and  granted  to  any  three  of  said  justices  of 
"the  peace  to  be  a  quorum,  with  power  of  holding  quarter  sessions 
"in  their  respective  districts  every  three  months,  and  also  to 
"hear  and  determine  all  causes  and  matters  of  property  which 
"shall  be  above  the  sum  of  ten  pounds,  and  not  exceeding  thirty 
"pounds  current  money  of  Quebec,  with  liberty  of  appeal  to 
"either  party  to  the  superior  court,  or  court  of  King's  Bench. 
"And  it  is  hereby  ordered,  that  the  aforesaid  justices  of  the  peace 
"do  issue  their  warrants  directed  to  the  captains  and  .other 
"officers  of  the  militia  in  this  province,  to  be  by  them  executed, 
"until  the  provost-marshal,  legally  authorized  by  his  Majesty, 
"shall  arive,  and  other  inferior  officers  be  appointed  for  that 
"purpose  ;  all  officers,  civil  and  military,  or  other  his  Majesty's 
"loving  subjects,  are  hereby  commanded  and  required  to  be 
"aiding  and  assisting  to  the  said  justices  and  officers  of  militia 
"in  the  due  execution  of  their  duty.  And  it  is  further  ordered 
"and  directed,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  two  of  the  said 
"justices  of  the  peace  do  sit  weekly  in  rotation,  for  the  better 
"regulation  of  the  police  and  other  matters  and  things  in  the 
"towns  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  and  that  the  names  of  the 
"justices  who  are  to  sit  in  each  week  be  posted  up  on  the  door  of 
"the  Session-house  by  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  two  days  before 
"their  respective  days  of  sitting,  that  all  persons  may  know  to 
"whom  to  apply  for  redress." 
anceof^tiie  Further,  by  another  ordinance  of  your  Majesty's  governour 

6th  of  Nov-  and  council,  dated  the  6th  day  of  November  1764,*  it  is  ordained, 

ember  1764. 

that  until  the  10th  day  of  August  next,  that  is,  of  August  1765,  the 
tenures  of  lands,  with  respect  to  such  grants  as  are  prior  to  the 
cession  of  Canada  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain  by  the  definitive 
treaty  of  peace  of  February  1763,  and  the  rights  of  inheritance,  as 
practised  before  that  period,  in  such  lands,  shall  remain  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  the  same,  unless  they  shall  be  altered  by 
some  declared  and  positive  law.  The  words  of  this  ordinance 
relating  to  this  subject  are  of  the  tenor  following  : 
The  words  of  "Whereas  it  appears  right  and  necessary  to  quiet  the  minds 
ance       '     "of  the  people  in  regard  to  their  possessions,  and  to  remove  every 

>  See  p.  229. 


332  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.I 907 

"doubt  respecting  the  same,  which  may  any  ways  tend  to  excite 
"and  encourage  vexations  lawsuits  ;  and  until  a  matter  of  so 
"serious  and  complicated  a  nature,  fraught  with  many  and  great 
"difficulties,  can  be  seriously  considered,  and  such  measures 
"therein  taken  as  may  appear  the  most  likely  to  promote  the  well- 
"fare  and  prosperity  of  the  province  in  general,  his  excellency, 
"by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  his  Majesty's  council, 
"doth  hereby  ordain  and  declare  that,  until  the  10th  day  of 
"August  next,  the  tenures  of  lands,  in  respect  to  such  grants  as 
"are  prior  to  the  cession  thereof  by  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace 
"signed  at  Paris  the  10th  day  of  February  one  thousand  seven 
"hundred  and  sixty-three,  and  the  rights  of  inheritance,  as 
"practised  before  that  period,  in  such  lands  or  effects,  of  any 
"nature  whatsoever,  according  to  the  custom  of  this  country, 
"shall  remain  to  all  intents  and  purposes  the  same,  unless  they 
"shall  be  altered  by  some  declared  and  positive  law;  for  which 
"purpose  the  present  ordinance  shall  serve  as  a  guide  and  direction 
"in  all  such  matters  to  every  court  of  record  in  this  province. 
"Provided  that  nothing  in  this  ordinance  contained  shall  extend, 
"or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  rights  of  the 
"Crown,  or  to  debar  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  or  successors,  from 
"obtaining  by  due  course  of  law  in  any  of  his  courts  of  record 
"in  this  province,  according  to  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  any 
"lands  or  tenements,  which  at  any  time  hereafter  may  be  found 
"to  be  vested  in  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  or  successors,  and  in  the 
"possession  of  any  grantee  or  grantees,  his,  her,  or  their  assigns, 
"or  such  as  claim  under  them  by  virtue  of  any  such  grants  as 
"aforesaid,  or  under  pretence  thereof,  or  which  hereafter  may  be 
"found  to  have  become  forfeited  to  his  Majesty  by  breach  of 
"of  all  or  any  of  the  conditions  in  such  grtrnts  respectively 
"mentioned  and  contained." 

n°^S5jy  ^y  t^^^  latter  ordinance  we  conceive  that  all  the  lands  in 

foUowing       this  province,  whose  owners  have  died  since  the  10th  day  of 

ordinance  in  August  1765,  are  meant  to  be  subjected  to  the  English  law  of 

int^Jduction^  inheritance,  and  to  the  English  custom  of  dower,  and  to  the 

of  the  laws.of  English  rules  of  forfeiture  to  your  Majesty  for  high  treason, 

or  escheat  to  your  Majesty,  or  to  such  other  lord  of  whom  they 

are  holden,  for  felony  or  defect  of  heirs,  and  to  all  the  other  rules 

of  the  English  law  relating  to  land-property,  even  though  the 

said  lands  had  been  originally  granted  before  the  signing  of  the 

definitive  treaty  of  peace;  and  that  all  lands  granted  since  the 

said  peace  were  already,  at  the  time  of  making  the  said  ordinance, 

subject  to  the  said  English  rules  and  customs,  and  were  so  to 

continue. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


333 


Other  public 
instruments 
which  have 
tended  to 
produce  the 
same  eflect. 


Acts  of 
Parliament. 


I 

Gap.  I. 


By  these  two  ordinances,  which  have  been  transmitted  to 
your  Majesty  and  never  disallowed,  and  are  therefore  supposed 
to  have  received  the  sanction  of  your  Majesty's  royal  approbation, 
the  Canadian  laws  and  customs  have  been  generally  supposed 
to  be  abolished,  and  the  English  laws  and  customs  to  have  been 
introduced  in  their  stead,  and  the  judges  of  your  Majesty's 
courts  of  judicature  in  this  province  have  conceived  themselves 
to  be  in  conscience  bound  to  administer  justice  according  to  the 
laws  of  England. 

Besides  these  two  ordinances  there  are  several  other  public 
instruments  and  acts  of  government  by  which  the  laws  of  Eng- 
land are  supposed  to  have  been  introduced  into  this  province. 
Some  of  these  instruments  are  acts  of  parliament,  which  introduce 
those  particular  parts  of  the  laws  of  England,  to  which  they 
relate,  into  this  province  ;  and  others  of  them  are  instruments  of 
a  high  and  important  nature,  that  bear  the  sanction  of  your 
Majesty's  royal  authority,  by  which  it  is  generally  understood 
to  have  been  your  royal  pleasure  to  abolish  the  former  laws  and 
customs  of  this  province,  and  for  the  sake  of  governing  your  new 
Canadian  subjects  in  a  milder  and  more  indulgent  manner  than 
they  had  heretofore  been  used  to,  and  associating  and  connecting 
them  with  the  greater  part  of  your  ancient  and  natural-born 
subjects  of  Great  Britain  by  the  strong  tie  of  an  union  and  com- 
munion of  laws,  to  introduce  the  laws  of  England  in  their  stead. 
These  acts  of  parliament  and  other  instruments  of  government 
are  as  follows  ; 

The  acts  of  parliament  that  relate  to  this  province  are  of 
two  kinds ;  some  of  them  are  prior  to  the  conquest  of  this  province 
by  your  Majesty's  arms  in  the  year  1760,  but  extend  to  your 
Majesty's  future  American  dominions,  as  well  as  those  which 
belonged  to  the  Crown  of  Great-Britain  at  the  times  of  passing 
them,  either  by  express  words  for  that  purpose,  or  by  some  general 
words  that  have  been  deemed  by  your  Majesty's  ministers  and 
law-officers,  by  just  construction  in  law,  to  comprehend  them  ; 
and  others  of  the  said  acts  have  been  passed  by  your  Majesty's 
self,  by  the  advice  and  with  the  consent  of  your  parliament,  since 
the  conquest  and  cession  of  this  province  by  the  last  definitive 
treaty  of  peace. 

The  most  ancient  act  of  parliament  of  the  first  kind  that 
we  have  met  with  is  that  of  the  1st  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  chap.  I, 
by  which  the  pretended  authority  of  the  bishop  of  Rome  was 
abolished  throughout  all  the  dominions  of  the  crown  of  England. 
The  16th  section  of  this  statute  is  of  the  following  tenor  :  "And 
"to  the  intent  that  all  usurped  and  foreign  power  and  authority, 
"spiritual  and  temporal,  may  forever  be  clearly  extinguished. 


334  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

"and  never  to  be  used  or  obeyed  within  this  realm,  or  any  other 
"your  Majesty's  dominions  or  countries,  may  it  please  your 
"Highness  that  it  may  be  further  enacted,  by  the  auth,  rity 
"aforesaid,  that  no  foreign  prince,  person,  prelate,  state,  or 
"potentate,  spiritual  or  temporal,  shall,  at  any  time  after  the 
"last  day  of  this  session  of  parliament,  use,  enjoy,  or  exercise 
"any  manner  of  power,  jurisdiction,  superiority,  authority, 
"pre-heminence,  or  privilege,  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  within 
"this  realm,  or  within  any  other  your  Majesty's  dominions  and 
"countries  that  now  be,  or  hereafter  shall  be;  but  from  thenceforth 
"the  same  shall  be  clearly  abolished  out  of  this  realm  and  all  other 
"your  Majesty's  dominions  for  ever;  any  statute,  ordinance, 
"custom,  constitutions,  or  any  other  matter  or  cause  whatsoever 
"to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding." 

By  this  section  of  that  statute,  and  the  express  words,  any 
other  your  Majesty's  dominions  and  countries  that  now  be,  or 
hereafter  shall  be,  we  humbly  apprehend  that  all  exercise  of  the 
pope's  authority,  or  of  any  ecclesiastical  authority  derived  from 
him,  is  prohibited  in  this  province  as  much  as  it  is  in  England 
itself. 

The  next  section  of  this  act  of  parliament  annexes  all  eccle- 
siastical jurisdiction  to  the  crown  of  England. 

The  19th  section  requires  all  bishops  and  other  ecclesiastical 
persons,  and  all  ecclesiastical  officers  and  ministers,  and  all 
temporal  judges,  justices,  mayors,  and  other  lay  or  temporal 
officers  and  ministers,  and  every  other  person  having  the  Queen's 
fee  or  wages,  within  the  realm  of  England,  or  any  other  her 
Highness' s  dominions,  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy. 

The  24th  section  enacts,  that  every  temporal  person  doing 
homage  for  his  lands  to  the  Queen,  her  heirs  or  successors,  or 
that  shall  be  received  into  the  service  of  the  Queen,  her  heirs  or 
successors,  shall  take  the  same  oath. 

And  the  27th  section  enacts,  that  if  any  person  of  any  degree 
whatsoever,  dwelling  within  the  realm  of  England,  or  in  any  other 
the  Queen's  realms  or  dominions,  shall  by  writing,  teaching,  or 
preaching,  maintain  or  defend  the  authority,  spiritual  or  eccle- 
siastical, of  any  foreign  prince,  prelate,  person,  state,  or  potentate 
whatsoever,  heretofore  claimed,  used,  or  usurped  within  the  realm 
of  England,  or  any  dominion  or  country  being  within  or  under  the 
power,  dominion,  or  obeysance  of  the  Queen's  highness,  he  shall 
forfeit  all  his  goods  and  chattels  for  the  first  offence. 

We  submit  it  to  your  Majesty  that  this  statute  seems,  from 
the  whole  complexion  of  it,  as  well  as  from  the  positive  words, 
your  Majesty's  dominions  that  hereafter  shall  be,  to  have  been 
considered  by  the  legislature  that  passed  it  as  an  indispensable 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  335 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

part  of  the  general  policy  of  the  English  government,  and  to 
have  been  intended  to  take  place  in  every  country  that  either 
then  made  or  should  thereafter  make  a  part  of  the  dominions 
of  the  crown  of  England. 

The  next  statute  that  we  have  met  with  of  this  comprehensive 
cS-'  II  cap  "^ture  is  the  statute  of  the  15th  of  Charles  the  Second,  chap.  7, 
7-  intitled,  "An  Act  for  the  Encouragement  of  Trade."     In  the  7th 

section  of  this  statute  it  is  enacted,  that  after  the  25th  day  of 
March  1664,  no  commodity  of  the  growth  or  manufacture  of 
Europe  shall  be  imported  into  any  land,  island,  plantation, 
colony,  territory,  or  place  to  his  Majesty  belonging,  or  which  shall 
hereafter  belong  unto,  or  be  in  the  possession  of,  his  Majesty,  his 
heirs  and  successors,  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America  (Tangier  only 
excepted)  but  what  shall  be  laden  and  shipped  in  England,  Wales, 
or  the  town  of  Berwick  upon  Tweed,  and  in  English-built  ship- 
ping. 

rfwJi.Tn.*  Another  statute  of  the  same  kind  is  the  stat.  7  and  8  Will. 

cap.  22.  in.  chap.  22,  intitled,  "An  Act  for  preventing  Frauds,  and 
regulating  Abuses,  in  the  Plantation  Trade;"  by  which  it  is 
enacted  and  ordained,  that  after  the  25th  day  of  March,  in  the 
year  1698,  no  goods  or  merchandizes  whatsoever  shall  be  imported 
into,  or  exported  out  of,  any  colony  or  plantation  to  his  Majesty 
in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America  belonging,  or  in  his  possession,  or 
which  may  hereafter  belong  unto,  or  be  in  the  possession  of,  his 
Majesty,  his  heirs  or  successors,  in  any  ship  or  bottom  but  what 
is  or  shall  be  of  the  built  of  England,  or  of  the  built  of  Ireland, 
or  of  the  built  of  the  said  colonies  or  plantations. 

And  the  other  acts  of  parliament  relating  to  the  trade  of 
your  Majesty's  American  colonies,  though  they  have  not  such 
strong  positive  words  in  them  as  the  three  statutes  above-men- 
tioned, yet  are  generally  understood  to  extend  to  this  province 
as  well  as  to  your  Majesty's  more  ancient  American  dominions  ; 
and,  agreeably  to  this  opinion,  your  Majesty  has  caused  a  clause 
to  be  inserted  in  your  commission  to  your  governour  of  this 
province,*  directing  him  to  take  the  oath  required  to  be  taken 
by  govemours  of  the  plantations  to  do  their  utmost  that  the 
several  laws  relating  to  trade  and  plantations  be  duly  observed  ; 
and  this,  oath  he  hath  accordingly  taken.  And  your  Majesty's 
commissioners  of  the  customs  have  appointed  a  collector  and 
comptroller  of  the  customs,  and  other  officers  necessary  for  the 
collection  of  them,  for  this  part  of  Quebec,  in  order  to  carry  all 
these  acts  of  parliament  into  execution. 

'  See  Instructions  to  Governor  Murray,  latter  part  of  sec.  3,  p.  183. 


336  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

f2^Ann.  Another  statute  that  we  understand  to  be  in  force  in  this 

cap.  18.  province,  though  made  before  the  conquest  of  it,  and  not  extended 
by  express  words  to  the  future  dominions  of  the  crown  of  Great 
Britain,  is  stat.  2,  12th  Ann.  chap.  18,  intitled,  "An  Act  for 
"preserving  all  such  Ships  and  Goods  thereof  which  shall  happen 
"to  be  forced  on  Shore,  or  stranded,  upon  the  coasts  of  this 
"kingdom,  or  any  other  of  her  Majesty's  dominions."  This 
statute,  and  another  of  the  4th  of  Geo.  I.  chap.  12,  for  enforcing 
and  making  the  former  perpetual,  have  been  declared  by  your 
Majesty's  attorney  and  sollicitor  general,  in  the  month  of  June 
1767,  in  an  opinion  given  by  them  to  your  Majesty's  lords 
commissioners  of  trade  and  plantations,  upon  a  case  stated  to 
•  them  by  those  lords,  to  extend  to  your  Majesty's  plantations 
in  America  :  and  no  exception  is  made  in  their  opinion  of  those  of 
your  Majesty's  dominions  in  America  which  have  been  acquired 
since  the  passing  of  those  statutes.  And  your  Majesty's 
ministers  have  transmitted  the  said  case  and  opinion  to  your 
Majesty's  governour  of  this  province,  upon  a  supposition,  as  we 
apprehend,  that  it  extends  to  this  province  as  well  as  to  all  the 
others. 

These  are  the  acts  of  parliament  passed  before  the  conquest 
and  cession  of  Canada  that  we  conceive  to  be  in  force  in  this 
province  by  their  own  import  and  operation,  and  without  needing 
any  further  act  of  government  to  introduce  them. 

Some  of  the  acts  of  parliament  passed  by  your  Majesty's 
self  since  the  conquest  and  cession  of  Canada  relating  to  this 
province  are  these  that  follow  : 

^)  ni  ^^^  ^^^^  °^  these  statutes  is  that  of  the  4th  year  of  your 

cap.  11.  Majesty's  reign,  chap.  II,  which,  amongst  other  things,  enacts, 
that  so  much  of  an  act  made  in  the  8th  year  of  King  George  the 
First,  intitled,  "An  Act  for  giving  further  Encouragement  to  the 
"Importation  of  Naval  Stores,  and  for  other  purposes  therein 
"mentioned,"  as  relates  to  the  importation  of  wood  and  timber, 
and  of  the  goods  commonly  called  Lumber,  therein  particularly 
enumerated,  from  any  of  your  Majesty's  British  plantations  or 
colonies  in  America,  free  from  all  customs  and  impositions  what- 
soever, shall  be  continued,  beyond  the  times  appointed  in  former 
acts,  to  the  29th  of  September  in  the  year  1771. 

In  this  statute  the  words  British  plantations  are  generally 
understood  to  relate  to  this  province  as  well  as  to  your  Majesty's 
other  colonies  in  America;  and  a  copy  of  this  statute  has  accord- 
ingly been  transmitted  by  the  commissioners  of  your  Majesty's 
customs  in  London  to  your  Majesty's  collector  of  the  customs  in 
this  port. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  337 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

gSd  ?ii  "^^^  '^^''^  ^*-*  °^  parliament  of  this  kind  is  of  the  same  4th 

cap.  19.  year  of  your  Majesty's  reign,  chap.  19.  This  statute  expressly 
relates  to  this  province  by  name,  being  intitled,  "An  Act  for  im- 
"porting  Salt  from  Europe  into  the  Province  of  Quebec  in  Amer- 
"ica  for  a  limited  Time."  It  enacts,  "that  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
"any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  to  carry  and  import  salt  from  any 
"part  of  Europe  into  the  said  province  of  Quebec  in  America  in 
"British  ships  and  vessels  manned  and  navigated  according  to 
"the  act  of  navigation;  any  law,  statute,  usage,  or  custom  to  the 
"contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding." 

By  these  last  words  it  seems  to  be  supposed  that  all  the 
former  laws  and  statutes  of  Great  Britain  relating  to  this  subject 
of  the  importation  and  exportation  of  goods  and  merchandize, 
made  before  the  conquest  of  this  province,  are  of  force  in  this 
province  as  well  cis  in  the  other  British  provinces  in  America. 
Q^'*jj  Another  act  of   parliament  passed  by  your  Majesty,  and 

cap.  IS.  expressly  relating  to  this  province,  is  the  statute  of  the  same  4th 
year  of  your  Majesty's  reign,  chap.  15,  intitled,  "An  Act  for 
"granting  certain  duties  in  the  British  colonies  and  plantations  in 
"America,  and  for  other  purposes."  By  this  statute  it  is  enacted, 
that  certain  rates  and  duties  therein  mentioned  shall  be  paid  upon 
several  species  of  foreign  goods  therein  enumerated  that  shall, 
after  the  29th  day  of  September  1764,  be  imported  or  brought 
into  any  colony  or  plantation  in  America,  which  now  is,  or  here- 
after may  be,  under  the  dominion  of  your  Majesty,  your  heirs  and 
successors;  and  these  duties  are  accordingly  levied  and  paid  in 
this  province. 

These  are  the  acts  of  parliament,  or  at  least  some  of  them 
(for  possibly  there  may  be  others  which  have  escaped  our  notice) 
which  by  their  own  import  and  operation  extend,  as  we  conceive, 
to  this  province,  without  the  help  of  any  other  instrument  or  act 
of  government  to  introduce  them;  and  therefore  such  parts  of 
the  laws  of  England  as  are  contained  in  these  statutes  are  cer- 
tainly in  force  in  this  province,  being  introduced  into  it  by  the 
highest  authority,  that  of  your  Majesty,  or  your  royal  predeces- 
sors, in  conjunction  with  both  houses  of  parliament.  The 
remaining  parts  of  the  laws  of  England  have  been  introduced,  or 
are  generally  understood  to  have  been  introduced,  by  a  series  of 
public  instruments,  or  acts  of  government,  founded  on  your 
Majesty's  royal  authority  alone,  without  the  concurrence  of  your 
parliament.  These  public  instruments  and  acts  of  government 
are  as  follows: 
oTitiSuon  ^^^  ^^^^  °^  these  public  instruments  is  the  capitulation 

granted  to    granted  by  your  Majesty's  general.  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  to  the 
adians  by      inhabitants  of  Canada  at  the  general  surrender  of  the  whole 


338  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

&rst^"'      country  to  your  Majesty's  arms  in  the  year  1760.'     In   the  42d 

1760.  article  of  this  capitulation  it  is  desired  by  the  French  commander, 

Article  42d.  ... 

on  the  behalf  of  the  French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  of  this 

province,  that  they  shall  continue  to  be  governed  according  to 
the  custom  of  Paris  and  the  laws  and  usages  established  in  this 
country;  to  which  it  is  answered  by  your  Majesty's  general, 
that  they  become  subjects  to  the  King:  by  which  it  should  seem, 
that  these  your  Majesty's  new  subjects  in  this  province  were  put 
upon  the  same  footing  as  your  Majesty's  other  subjects  in  other 
parts  of  your  Majesty's  British  dominions  with  respect  to  the 
laws  by  which  they  were  to  be  governed,  and  the  power  of  legis- 
lation that  was  to  be  exercised  over  them  for  the  time  to  come; 
and  that  the  continuance  or  abolition  of  their  former  laws  and 
customs  was  to  depend  entirely  upon  the  future  counsels  which 
your  Majesty,  in  your  royal  wisdom,  should  find  it  expedient  to 
pursue. 
Article  27th  -phg  27th  article  of  this  capitulation  demands,  that  the  free 

exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  shall  subsist  intire,  in 
such  manner  that  all  the  people  shall  continue  to  assemble  in  the 
churches  and  to  frequent  the  sacraments  as  heretofore,  without 
being  molested  in  any  manner,  directly  or  indirectly;  and  then 
it  goes  on  and  demands,  in  the  second  place,  that  the  people  shall 
be  obliged  by  the  English  government  to  pay  the  priests  the 
tithes  and  all  the  taxes  they  were  used  to  pay  under  the  govern- 
ment of  the  French  king.  The  general's  answer  to  this  article  is 
as  follows:  "Granted,  as  to  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion.  The 
"obligation  of  paying  tithes  to  the  priests  will  depend  on  the  King's 
"pleasure."  By  this  answer  it  is  evident  that  a  bare  toleration, 
or  permission  to  exercise  freely  the  Roman  Catholic  religion, 
without  being  molested  for  so  doing  by  the  execution  of  the  penal 
laws  of  England  upon  that  subject,  is  granted  to  the  Canadians, 
together  with  a  reasonable  use  of  their  churches  for  that  purpose, 
though  not,  as  we  conceive,  to  the  intire  exclusion  of  your  Ma- 
jesty's Protestant  subjects  from  making  use  of  the  same  churches 
likewise:  but  a  legal  establishment  of  that  religion,  with  a  right 
to  exact  their  tithes  from  the  people  as  legal  dues  and  not  as 
voluntary  contributions,  is  refused  them,  until  your  Majesty's 
pleasure  shall  otherwise  direct,  which  your  Majesty  has  not  yet 
judged  expedient  to  do.  By  this  refusal  all  those  parts  of  the 
Canadian  laws  and  usages  relating  to  the  payment  of  tithes  and 
other  church  dues  are  either  abolished  or  suspended. 

Article  31st  -phe  31st  article  of  the  same  capitulation  is  as  follows:  "The 

"bishop  shall,  in  case  of  need,  establish  new  parishes,  and  provide 

'See  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  p.  7. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  339 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

"for  the  re-building  of  his  cathedral  and  his  episcopal  palace; 
"and,  in  the  mean  time,  he  shall  have  the  liberty  to  dwell  in  the 
"town  or  parishes,  as  he  shall  judge  proper.  He  shall  be  at 
"liberty  to  visit  his  diocese  with  the  ordinary  ceremonies,  and 
"exercise  all  the  jurisdiction  which  his  predecessor  exercised 
"under  the  French  government,  save  that  an  oath  of  fidelity, 
"or  a  promise  to  do  nothing  contrary  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's 
"service,  may  be  required  of  him."  To  this  article  your  Majesty's 
general  made  the  following  answer:  "This  article  is  comprised 
"under  the  foregoing."  Now  the  foregoing,  or  30th,  article  is 
directly  refused;  therefore  this  article  must  be  deemed  to  be 
refused  likewise:  and  consequently  by  this  refusal  all  those  parts 
of  the  Canadian  laws  and  customs  that  give  a  right  to  the  bishop 
of  Quebec  to  establish  new  parishes,  and  to  provide  for  the  re- 
building of  his  cathedral  and  his  episcopal  palace,  and  to  visit  his 
diocese  with  the  ordinary  ceremonies,  and  to  exercise  the  juris- 
diction which  had  been  exercised  by  his  predecessors  under  the 
French  government,  are  abolished;  and  your  Majesty's  eccle- 
siastical supremacy  is  vindicated  and  supported  in  a  manner 
agreeable  to  that  important  and  universal  statute  of  the  1st  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  above  cited, 
tive  treaty  of  ^^^  "^''^  public  instrument  relating  to  the  condition  of  this 
peace.  province  is  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  concluded  at  Paris  on  the 

10th  day  of  February  1763.'  In  the  fourth  article  of  this  treaty 
it  is  declared,  that  your  Majesty  will  give  the  most  effectual 
orders  that  your  new  Roman  Catholic  subjects  may  profess 
the  worship  of  their  religion  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish 
church,  as  far  as  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  permit.  By  this  refer- 
ence to  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  it  should  seem  to  have  been 
your  Majesty's  intention  that  those  laws  should  be  the  funda- 
mental rule  of  government  in  this  province. 

pnxJsmmtion  "^^^  next  public  instrument  relating  to  this  subject,  and  upon 
in  October  which  great  stress  has  been  laid  by  all  your  Majesty's  British 
subjects  that  have  resorted  to  this  province,  is  your  Majesty's 
royal  proclamation  of  the  7th  October  1763,^  which  seems  to 
have  had  principally  in  view  the  profit  and  advantages  that 
might  accrue  to  your  Majesty's  British  subjects  by  resorting  to, 
or  settling  in,  the  countries  that  had  lately  been  ceded  to  your 
Majesty  by  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace.  By  this  very  solemn 
and  important  instrument,  passed  under  your  Majesty's  great 
seal  of  Great  Britain,  it  is  declared,  that  "your  Majesty,  being 
"desirous  that  all  your  Majesty's  loving  subjects,  as  well  of  your 
"kingdoms  as  your  colonies  in  America,  may  avail  themselves, 

>See  Treaty  of  Paris.  1763,  p.  97. 
•See  Proclamation  of  1763,  p.  163. 


340 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

"with  all  convenient  speed,  of  the  great  benefits  and  advantages 
"that  must  accrue  from  the  great  and  valuable  acquisitions  lately 
"ceded  to  your  Majesty  in  America,  to  their  commerce,  manu- 
"factures,  and  navigation,  has  thought  fit,  with  the  advice  of 
"your  privy  council,  to  erect  four  new  governments  to  be  stiled 
"and  called  by  the  names  of  Quebec,  East  Florida,  West  Florida, 
"and  Grenada;  and  that,  as  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the 
"speedy  settling  the  said  new  governments  that  your  Majesty's 
"loving  subjects  should  be  informed  of  your  Majesty's  paternal 
"care  for  the  security  of  the  liberty  and  properties  of  those  who  are 
"or  shall  become  inhabitants  thereof,  your  Majesty  hath  thought 
"fit  to  publish  and  declare,  by  that  your  Majesty's  proclamation, 
"that  your  Majesty  has,  in  the  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal 
"of  Great  Britain  by  which  the  said  governments  are  constituted, 
"given  express  power  and  directions  to  your  governours  in  the 
"said  new  colonies,  that,  so  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances 
"of  the  said  colonies  will  admit  thereof,  they  shall,  with  the 
"advice  and  consent  of  the  members  of  your  Majesty's  councils, 
"summon  and  call  general  assemblies  within  the  said  govern- 
"ments,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  is  used  and  directed  in  those 
"colonies  and  provinces  in  America  which  are  under  your  Ma- 
"jesty's  immediate  government;  and  that  your  Majesty  has  also 
"given  powers  to  the  said  governours,  with  the  consent  of  your 
"Majesty's  said  councils,  and  the  representatives  so  to  be  sum- 
"moned  as  aforesaid,  to  make,  constitute,  and  ordain  laws,  sta- 
"tutes,  and  ordinances  for  the  public  peace,  welfare,  and  good 
"government  of  your  Majesty's  said  colonies  and  of  the  people 
"and  inhabitants  thereof,  as  near  as  may  be  to  the  laws  of  Eng- 
"land,  and  under  such  regulations  and  restrictions  as  are  used 
"in  other  colonies."  And  then  it  is  further  declared  in  your 
Majesty's  said  proclamation,  "that  in  the  mean  time,  and  until 
"such  assemblies  can  be  called  as  aforesaid,  all  persons  inhabiting 
"in  or  resorting  to  your  Majesty's  said  colonies  may  confide  in 
"your  Majesty's  royal  protection  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  benefit 
"of  the  laws  of  your  realm  of  England;  and  that  for  that  purpose 
"your  Majesty  had  given  power  under  the  great  seal  to  the  gov- 
"ernours  of  your  Majesty's  said  new  colonies  to  erect  and  con- 
"stitute,  with  the  advice  of  your  Majesty's  said  councils  respec- 
"tively,  courts  of  judicature  and  public  justice  within  the  said 
"colonies  for  the  hearing  and  determining  all  causes,  as  well 
"criminal  as  civil,  according  to  law  and  equity,  and,  as  near  as 
"may  be,  agreeably  to  the  laws  of  England,  with  liberty  to  all 
"persons  who  may  think  themselves  aggrieved  by  the  sentence 
"of  such  courts,  in  all  civil  cases,  to  appeal,  under  the  usual 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


341 


The  sense  in 
which  this 
proclamation 
has  been  un- 
derstood by 
the  British 
inliabitants 
of  this  pro- 
vince; 


and  by  his 
Majesty's 
late  govem- 
our  and 
council; 


"limitations  and  restrictions,  to  your  Majesty  in  your  privy 
"council."! 

These  are  the  words  of  your  Majesty's  said  proclamation, 
and  by  them  your  Majesty's  British  subjects  in  this  province 
declare  that  they  have  always  understood  that  the  laws  of 
England  have  been  introduced  into  this  province,  and  that  it 
was  your  Majesty's  intention  to  assimilate  the  laws  and  civil 
government  of  it  to  those  of  the  other  American  colonies  and 
provinces  which  are  under  your  Majesty's  immediate  govern- 
ment, and  not  to  continue  the  municipal  laws  and  customs  by 
which  the  conquered  people  had  heretofore  been  governed.  And 
through  a  confidence  in  this  proclamation,  understood  in  this 
sense,  they  say  they  have  quitted  their  native  country  to  come 
and  settle  in  this  province,  expecting  to  change  only  their  climate 
by  such  a  removal  in  pursuit  of  commercial  advantages,  and  not 
to  become  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  conquered  people,  with  which 
they  are  wholly  unacquainted,  and  against  which  (though 
perhaps  without  reason)  they  entertain  strong  prejudices. 

And  in  this  sense  was  this  proclamation  understood  also  by 
your  Majesty's  late  governour  of  this  province  and  his  council, 
who  did  not,  in  making  the  important  ordinance  above  mentioned, 
of  the  17th  of  September  1764,  conceive  themselves  to  be 
overturning  all  the  ancient  laws  and  customs  of  this  country, 
and  introducing  the  laws  of  England  in  their  stead,  but  meant 
only  to  erect  and  constitute  courts  of  judicature  to  administer 
a  system  of  laws  already  in  being,  to  wit,  the  laws  of  England, 
which  they  conceived  to  have  been  already  introduced  there  by 
the  words  of  your  Majesty's  proclamation.  And  in  this  sense 
likewise  your  Majesty's  lords  commissioners  for  trade  and 
plantations,  in  the  month  of  September  1765,''  understood  these 
words  io  your  Majesty's  proclamation:  for  in  the  7th  and  last 
article  of  a  report  made  by  the  said  lords  commissioners,  upon 
certain  memorials  and  petitions  from  your  Majesty's  subjects 
in  this  province,  complaining  of  the  ordinances  and  proceedings 
of  the  governour  and  council  of  this  province,  and  of  the  then 
present  establishment  of  courts  of  judicature  and  other  civil 
constitutions,  to  the  lords  of  the  committee  of  your  Majesty's 
privy  council  for  plantation  affairs,  dated  on  the  2d  day  of  Sept- 
ember in'  the  said  year,  the  said  lords  commissioners  of  trade 
propose,  that  in  all  cases  where  rights  or  claims  are  founded  on 
events  prior  to  the  conquest  of  Canada,  the  several  courts  shall  be 

'  On  comparing  the  passages  within  quotation  marks  with  the  Proclamation  itself,  it  will  be 
fotind  that  though  the  sense  is  preserved  the  letter  is  very  considerably  altered;  the  address  is 
changed  from  the  first  to  the  second  person,  and  certain  formal  clauses  are  either  omitted  or 
abridged. 

•ThelReport'of  2nd  Sept.  1765,  p.  237;  discussed  in  Report  of  Vorke  and  de  Grey 
p.  251. 


k 


and  the  lords 
commis- 
sioners for 
trade  and 
plantations 
m  September, 
1765. 


342  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

governed  in  their  proceedings  by  the  French  usages  and  customs  which 
have  heretofore  prevailed  in  respect  to  such  property;  from  which 
words  it  appears  plainly  that  their  lordships  understood  that  in  all 
cases,  where  rights  and  claims  are  founded  on  events  posterior 
to  the  said  conquest,  the  several  courts  of  justice  were  to  be 
governed  by  the  English  laws,  and  that  their  lordships  were 
soUicitous  to  make  an  express  provision,  that  this  general  rule  of 
deciding  cases  according  to  the  English  laws  should  not  be  applied 
to  such  causes  as  were  founded  on  events  that  were  prior  to  the 
said  conquest,  in  which  cases  it  would  be  manifestly  unjust. 
SifilTeT^  We  know  at  the  same  time  that  your  Majesty's  attorney  and 

sense  in  sollicitor  general,  in  the  following  month  of  April  1766,'  under- 
understood  stood  the  words  of  your  Majesty's  royal  proclamation  in  a  more 
Majesty's  confined  sense,  as  being  introductive  of  only  some  select  parts  of 
attorney  and  the  laws  of  England  that  were  more  particularly  beneficial  to  your 

Bolicitor  gen-  .  °.  .  '^  •'  ' 

erai,  in  April  Majesty's  English  subjects,  and  not  of  the  whole  body  of  those 
laws.  This  they  took  to  be  the  true  import  of  these  words  in 
your  Majesty's  proclamation  above-mentioned,  the  enjoyment  of 
the  benefit  of  the  laws  of  England ;  and  they  were  of  opinion  that 
the  criminal  laws  of  England  were  almost  the  only  laws  that  came 
under  that  description;  and  that  the  laws  of  England  relating 
to  the  descent,  alienation,  settlements,  and  incumbrances  of 
real  estates,  and  to  the  distribution  of  personal  property  in  case  of 
intestacy,  were  certainly  not  comprehended  under  it.  Whether 
this  or  the  former  way  of  interpreting  this  part  of  your  Majesty's 
proclamation  is  the  true  one,  belongs  only  to  your  Majesty  to 
determine,  according  to  the  ancient  rule  of  law  laid  down  by  the 
celebrated  lawyer  Bracton,  that  "cujus  est  condere,  ejus  est  inter- 
pretari."  All  that  we  presume  to  do  on  this  occasion  is  to  lay 
before  your  Majesty  a  full  and  plain  historical  account  of  the 
several  public  instruments  and  acts  of  government  by  which  the 
laws  of  England  have  either  been  introduced,  or  imagined  to  be 
introduced,  into  this  province  in  lieu  of  those  laws  and  customs 
which  were  observed  in  it  heretofore. 

Sn|?™nto  ^^^  "^^*  public  instrument  of  this  kind  is  your  Majesty's 

Gen.' Murray  commission  to  General  Murray  in  the  year  1764,  to  be  vice- 
in  1764  to  be      ,      .      ,  .  ,     ,  .         ,  rr  r      ■  ,      •      1 

vice  admiral  admiral,  commissary  and  deputy  in  the  ofnce  of  vice-admiralty 
vince^of™  '"  ^^^  province  of  Quebec.^  This  is  a  judicial  commission, 
Quebec.  by  which  the  said  General  was  impowered  to  enquire,  by  the  oaths 
of  honest  and  lawful  men  of  the  said  province,  of  all  and  singular 
matters  and  things  which  of  right,  and  by  the  statutes,  laws, 
ordinances,  and  customs,  anciently  observed,  were  wont  and 
ought  to  be  enquired  after;  and  of  wreck  of  the  sea;  and  of  goods 

'  See  Report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey,  p.  251. 

'See  Maseres'  Collection  of  Several  Commissions,  Src,  p.  113. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  343 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

of  felons  of  themselves;  and  likewise  of  goods  waived,  flotson, 
jetson,  ligan,  deodands,  derelicts,  and  other  casualties  upon  the 
sea,  or  sea  coast,  or  fresh -water  rivers,  as  far  as  the  tide  flows; 
and  also  of  anchorage,  lastage,  ballast,  and  fish  royal  anciently 
by  right  or  custom  belonging  to  your  Majesty;  and  to  arrest 
or  cause  to  be  arrested,  according  to  the  civil  and  maritime  laws 
and  ancient  customs  of  your  Majesty's  court  of  admiralty, 
all  ships,  persons,  and  merchandizes  for  causes  arising  within 
the  maritime  jurisdiction,  and  to  hear  and  determine  the  said 
causes,  with  all  the  matters  incident  thereunto,  according  to 
the  laws  and  customs  aforesaid;  and  to  fine,  chastise,  and  im- 
prison within  any  of  the  gaols  of  the  province  the  parties  that  shall 
be  found  guilty,  according  to  the  rights,  statutes,  laws,  ordin- 
ances, and  customs  anciently  observed. 

By  this  commission  it  is  evident  your  Majesty  has  intro- 
duced into  this  province  all  the  laws  of  your  Majesty's  English 
court  of  admiralty,  in  lieu  of  the  French  laws  and  customs  by 
which  maritime  causes  were  decided  in  the  time  of  the  French 
government. 

rionofgOTCTl         ^^^  ^^^^  public  instrument  relating  to  this  subject  is  your 

nor  in  chief    Majesty's  commission  to  General  Murray  in  the  year  1764  to 

of  this  pro-    .      '      ■'  .  ,        ,  .       ,  :  ; .  ,  ,  . 

vince  given    be  captam  general  and  governour  in  chief  in  and  over  this  your 

Murray  in     Majesty's    province    of    Quebec.     This    commission,    and    the 

fnsuiictio  *^^'nstructions    that  accompanied  it,'    seem  every  where  to  pre- 

that  ac-        suppose  that  the  laws  of  England  were  in  force  in  this  province, 

it.  ^'"^      being  full  of  allusions  and  references  to  those  laws  on  a  variety 

of  different  subjects,  and  do  not  contain  the  least  intimation  of  a 

saving  of  any  part  of  the  laws  and  customs  that  prevailed 

here  in  the  time  of  the  French  government. 

infere^'^  It  Seems  as  if  your  Majesty  had  been  of  opinion,  that  by 

from  the  stile  the  refusal  of  General  Amherst  to  grant  to  the  Canadians  the 

and  purport  .  r     ,     •  •  ,  ,  ,   ,  ,  , 

of  the  said     Continuance  of  their  ancient  laws  and  usages,  and  by  the  refer- 

and'hi^uc-  ^"^e  made  in  the  fourth  article  of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace 

tions.  to  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  as  the  measure  of  the  indulgence 

intended  to  be  shewn  them  with  respect  to  the  exercise  of  their 

I  religion,    sufficient   notice   had    been   given    to    the   conquered 

inhabitants  of  this  province,  that  it  was  your  Majesty's  pleasure 
that  they  should  be  governed  for  the  future  according  to  the  laws  of 
England ,  and  that  they,  after  being  thus  apprised  of  your  Majesty's 
intention,  had  consented  to  be  so  governed,  and  had  testified 
their  said  consent  by  continuing  to  reside  in  the  country  and 
taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  your  Majesty,  when  they  might 
have  withdrawn  themselves  from  the  province,  with  all  their 


'  See  Murray's  Commission,  p.  173,  and  Instructions,  p.  181. 


344  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

effects  and  the  produce  of  the  sale  of  their  estates,  within  the 
eighteen  months  allowed  by  your  Majesty  for  that  purpose. 

These  are  the  public  instruments  by  which  it  is  generally 
supposed,  by  those  who  have  perused  them,  that  the  laws  of 
England  have  been  introduced  into  this  province.  But  as  your 
Majesty's  royal  proclamation  above-mentioned,  and  your 
commission  to  General  Murray  to  be  governour  in  chief  of  this 
province,  have  never  been  published  here  in  the  French  language, 
and  as  the  provincial  ordinances  above-mentioned  of  the  17th 
of  September  and  the  6th  of  November  1764,  which  have  been 
published  here  in  the  French  language,  have  mentioned  this 
change  in  the  laws  in  very  concise  and  general  terms,  without 
specifying  or  describing  any  of  the  laws  of  England  that  were 
thereby  introduced,  the  greatest  part  of  your  Majesty's  hew 
subjects  remain  ignorant  of  the  extent  of  the  change  to  this  hour, 
and  imagine  that  their  ancient  laws  and  usages  are  in  many 
andent'iaws  P^^^^  Still  in  force.  They  still  divide  their  lands  upon  an 
and  usages  inheritance  in  the  same  manner  as  before  the  conquest;  their 
served  by  the  widows  are  admitted  to  the  same  shares  of  them  as  before, 
ana  lans.  -y^^jthout  any  regard  to  the  English  rule  of  dower,  which  differs 
widely  from  that  of  the  French  law;  and  the  personal  estates  of 
persons  who  die  intestate  are  distributed  at  their  decease  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  the  French  law,  which  are  somewhat  different 
(though  not  very  greatly,  as  we  are  informed)  from  those  of 
the  English  statute  of  distributions;  and  the  distributions 
of  their  personal  estates  have  likewise  been  made  for  the  most 
part  by  persons  authorized  thereunto  in  the  manner  that  was 
usual  under  the  French  government,  and  not  by  receiving  letters 
of  administration  from  your  Majesty's  governour  of  the  province 
in  the  manner  directed  by  your  Majesty's  instructions.  Fortu- 
nately for  the  peace  of  the  province  no  litigations  have  yet 
arisen  in  any  of  your  Majesty's  courts  of  justice  to  give  occasion 
to  decisions  that  would  make  them  acquainted  with  the  change 
of  the  laws  in  these  particulars,  which  would  probably  create 
a  great  deal  of  uneasiness. 
A  diversity  Yet  upon  the  decease  of  your  Majesty's  British  subjects 

tice  of  the  in  this  province,  their  relations  have  taken  out  letters  of  ad- 
Canadian"  ministration  from  the  governour  of  the  province,  agreeably 
oUhe'pro?  *°  your  Majesty's  instruction  for  that  purpose,  and,  as  we  believe, 
vince,  with  have  followed  the  English  rule  of  distribution ;  and  some  few, 
letters  of  but  Very  few,  of  your  Majesty's  new  subjects  have  likewise 
Uon'^dThe  taken  out  letters  of  administration  in  the  same  manner,  but 

distribution   have  foUowed,  as  we  believe,  the  rules  of  the  French  law,  with 

of  the  effects 

of  persons     respect  to  the  distribution  of  the  effects.     We  humbly  apprehend 

testote? '"     that  this  diversity  in  the  practice  of  your  Majesty's  subjects 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  345 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

in  this  province  may  hereafter  be  the  occasion  of  some  confusion, 

though  happily  no  bad   consequences  have  hitherto  followed 

from  it. 

^°^^T^''''  There  has  likewise  been  a  diversity  in  the  practice  of  your 

their  practice  Majesty's  old  and  new  subjects  with  respect  to  the  manner  of 

Tothe'^mamierconveying  and  mortgaging  landed  property.     Your  Majesty's 

^3^gj„{     British  subjects  have  bought  and  sold  lands  and  houses  by 

conveying      instruments  drawn  up  by  English  lawyers  according  to  the  Eng- 
andmortgag-  ^     '    .     ^  ,     '  iv/r    •     J^'      /-        J- 

ing  landed     lish   modes   of  conveyancmg;    and   your   Majesty  s   Canadian 

property.  subjects  havc  employed  Canadian  notaries,  or  scriveners,  for 
the  same  purposes,  who  have  followed  the  French  forms  of 
conveyancing  made  use  of  before  the  conquest.  And  it  has 
often  happened  that  the  same  lands  and  houses  have  been  sold 
and  bought  and  mortgaged  by  both  French  and  English  con- 
veyances, as  they  have  passed  into  the  hands  of  Canadian  or 
British  proprietors.  This  also,  we  conceive,  may  hereafter  be 
productive  of  some  confusion, 
stonera^he  Leases  have  likewise  been  made  of  lands  near  Quebec  for 

Canadians  twenty-one  years  by  the  society  of  Jesuits  in  this  province, 
ed  the  laws  though  by  the  French  law  they  can  only  be  made  for  nine  years, 
of  England,  jj^jg  ^^^  \)^Qn  done  upon  a  supposition  that  the  restraints  upon 
the  power  of  leasing  lands  imposed  upon  the  owners  of  them 
by  the  custom  of  Paris  of  which  this  is  one,  have  no  longer  any 
legal  existence.  Upon  the  same  principle  many  owners  of 
seigniories,  Canadians  as  well  as  Englishmen,  have  made  grants 
of  uncleared  land  upon  their  seigniories  for  higher  quit-rents 
than  they  were  allowed  to  take  in  the  time  of  the  French  govern- 
ment, without  regard  to  a  rule  or  custom  that  was  in  force  at 
the  time  of  the  conquest,  that  restrains  them  in  this  particular. 
And  as  the  seigniors  transgress  the  French  laws  in  this  respect, 
upon  a  supposition  that  they  are  abolished  or  superseded  by 
the  laws  of  England,  so  the  freeholders,  or  peasants,  of  the 
province  transgress  them  in  other  instances  upon  the  same 
supposition.  For  example,  there  was  a  law  made  by  the  French 
king  concerning  the  lands  of  this  province,^  ordaining,  that 
no  man  should  build  a  new  dwelling-house  in  the  country  (that 
is,  out  of  the  towns  and  villages)  without  having  sixty  French 
arpents,  or  about  fifty  English  acres,  of  land  adjoining  to  it, 
and  that,  if,  upon  the  death  of  a  freeholder  and  the  partition 
of  his  lands  amongst  his  sons,  the  share  of  each  son  came  to  less 
than  the  said  sixty  arpents  of  land,  the  whole  was  to  be  sold, 
and    the   money    produced   by  the  sale  divided   amongst   the 

'  This  refers  to  the  ordinance  of  Louis  XV,  of  28th  April,  1 745 : — "Ordonnance  du  Roi,  portant 
entr'autres  choses  defenses  aux  habitans  de  b&tir  sur  les  terres,  4  moins  qu'elles  ne  soient  d'un 
arpent  et  demi  de  front  sur  trente  i  quarante  de  profondeur."  See  Edits,  Ordonnances  Royaux, 
Declarations  et  Arrets  du  Conseil  d'Etat  du  Roi  Concernant  Le  Canada.     Quebec,  1854,  p.  585. 


346  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

children.  This  was  intended  to  prevent  the  children  from  set- 
tling themselves  in  a  supine  and  indolent  manner  upon  their  little 
portions  of  land,  which  were  not  sufficient  to  maintain  them, 
and  to  oblige  them  to  set  about  clearing  new  lands  (of  which 
they  had  a  right  to  demand  of  the  seigniors  sufficient  quantities 
at  very  easy  quit-rents)  by  which  means  they  would  provide 
better  for  their  own  maintenance,  and  become  more  useful 
to  the  public.  But  now  this  law  is  intirely  disregarded ;  and  the 
children  of  the  freeholders  all  over  the  province  settle  upon 
their  little  portions  of  their  father's  land,  of  thirty,  or  twenty, 
and  sometimes  only  ten  acres,  and  build  little  huts  upon  them, 
as  if  no  such  law  had  ever  been  known  here:  and  when  they 
are  reminded  of  it  by  their  seigniors,  and  exhorted  to  take 
and  clear  new  tracts  of  land,  they  reply  that  they  understand 
that  by  the  English  law  every  man  may  build  a  house  upon 
his  own  land  whenever  he  pleases,  let  the  size  of  it  be  ever  so 
small.  This  is  an  unfortunate  practice,  and  contributes  very 
much  to  the  great  increase  of  idleness,  drunkenness,  and  beggary, 
which  is  too  visible  in  this  province. 

Further,  many  persons  who  have  purchased  seigniories 
in  this  province,  and  amongst  them  some  Canadians,  have 
hitherto  declined  paying  to  your  Majesty's  receiver-general 
the  mutation-fine,  or  fifth  part  of  the  purchase  money,  due 
to  your  Majesty  upon  the  admission  of  every  new  seignior  by 
the  custom  of  Paris.  The  English  purchasers  say  that  this, 
being  part  of  the  custom  of  Paris,  is  now  abolished  by  the  intro- 
duction of  the  laws  of  England;  and  the  Canadian  seigniors  say 
that  it  is  not  due  to  your  Majesty  till  they  have  been  regularly 
invested  with,  or  put  in  possession  of,  their  seigniories,  with  all 
the  rights  and  jurisdictions  thereunto  belonging,  by  your 
Majesty's  officers  of  government,  and  have  been  admitted  to 
take  the  oath  of  fealty  and  perform  the  ceremony  of  homage  to 
your  Majesty  for  the  said  lands;  which  has  not  hitherto  been  done. 

Thus  it  appears  that  in  many  respects  the  Canadians  appre- 
hend the  laws  of  England  to  be  in  foffce  in  this  province,  and  that 
they  endeavour  to  apply  them  and  put  them  in  practice  whenever 
they  take  them  to  be  for  their  advantage;  though  in  other 
points,  and  particularly  in  those  of  inheritance  and  dower, 
and  the  distribution  of  the  effects  of  persons  who  die  intestate, 
they  have  universally  adhered  to  their  former  laws  and 
usages. 
Droc^"dinKs  ^^  Criminal  proceedings  the  Canadians  as  well  as  English 

universally  suppose  the  laws  of  England  to  be  in  force.  No 
others  are  ever  mentioned  or  thought  of;  and  the  Canadians 
seem  to  be  very  well  satisfied  with  them. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  347 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

^'^n"^°^n  •^"'^  '^'^  ^'^  ^-^^'^  proceedings  carried  on  in  the  superiour  court, 

the  court  of   or  court  of  King's  Bench,  the  forms  of  all  actions,  the  stile  of 

^^   ^"     the  pleadings  used  in  them,  the  method  of  trial,  and  the  rules 

of  evidence  are  those  which  are  prescribed  by  the  English  law, 

and  are  universally  known  by  the  Canadians  to  be  so. 

SedinTin  ^"  *^^  court  of  Common  Pleas  the  proceedings  are  drawn 

the  court  of  up  in  any  form  and  stile  that  the  parties,  or  their  advocates. 
Pleas.  think   proper,   and   sometimes   in   the   French   and   sometimes 

in  the  English  language,  as  the  attornies  who  prepare  them 
happen  to  be  Canadians  or  Englishmen;    and  for  this  reason 
they  are  oftenest  in  the  French  language,  most  of  the  business 
in  this  court  being  managed  by  Canadian  attornies. 
^^J'''^^°',  Arrests  of  the  body  for  debt  are  used  in  the  first  instance 

debt.  both  upon  suits  in  the  court  of  King's  Bench  and  suits  in  the 

court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  even  upon  suits  instituted  before 
justices  of  the  peace.  This  is  a  part  of  the  English  law  that  a 
good  deal  surprized  and  alarmed  the  Canadians  upon  its  first 
introduction,  as  it  carried  an  appearance  of  much  greater  severity 
than  was  practised  under  their  own  laws,  which  allowed  of 
imprisonment  only  in  criminal  proceedings  and  in  some  few 
civil  suits  grounded  on  bills  of  exchange,  or  other  instruments 
of  a  commercial  nature,  and  then  only  in  execution  of  a  judgment 
of  the  court,  and  not  in  the  beginning  of  the  suit;  but  now 
they  are  grown  accustomed  to  this  way  of  proceeding,  and  fre- 
quently put  it  in  practice  against  each  other:  and  many  persons 
of  good  sense  and  character,  of  both  nations,  are  of  opinion 
that,  considering  the  great  credit  that  has  been  given  by  persons 
in  trade  in  this  province,  and  the  knavish  and  trickish  disposition 
that  has  appeared  in  many  of  those  to  whom  it  has  been  given, 
there  is  no  other  method  of  proceeding  by  which  the  creditors 
can  hope  to  obtain  paymentof  theirdebts.  This  is  more  especially 
the  opinion  of  your  Majesty's  British  subjects  that  are  concerned 
in  trade  in  this  province,  many  of  whom  objected  some  time  since 
to  the  execution  of  even  a  part  of  the  English  law  itself,  to  wit, 
that  part  of  it  which  relates  to  commissions  of  bankruptcy, 
upon  a  supposition  of  it's  being  too  indulgent  to  debtors  to  be 
useful  in  this  province;  yet  other  persons  are  of  a  different 
opinion,  and  think  arrests  of  the  body  in  the  first  instance  an 
unneces^ry  piece  of  harshness  in  civil  suits,  and  wish  that  it 
were  restrained';  and  to  this  opinion  we  humbly  submit  it  to 
your  Majesty  that  we  are  ourselves  inclined. 

'  These  objections  were  presented  to  Lt.  Governor  Carleton  in  a  memorial  from  a  number' of 
merchants  of  Quebec,  dated  Nov.  17th,  1767.  See  Q  5-1,  p.  248.  In  Jan.  1768,  certain  Quebec 
and  Montreal  merchants,  in  another  petition  to  the  Lt.  Governor,  represented  the  advantages 
to  the  credit  of  the  colony  of  having  the  English  laws  relating  to  bankruptcy  in  force.  See 
Q5-1,  p.  367. 


348  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

This  is,  as  we  conceive,  a  faithful  representation  of  the  pres- 
ent state  of  the  laws  in  this  province,  and  of  the  public  instru- 
ments and  acts  of  government  upon  which  it  is  founded.  We 
now  beg  leave  to  lay  before  your  Majesty  certain  doubts  that 
have  arisen,  and  may  arise,  concerning  the  validity  of  those 
instruments,  and  the  extent  of  their  legal  operation. 

soml%f\he  ^^  ^'^^^^  ^^^  nothing  concerning  the  validity  of  your  Ma- 

foregoing  jesty's  proclamation  of  the  7th  of  October  1763,  and  the  high 
legislative  authority  which  your  Majesty  has  therein  thought 
proper  to  exercise  with  respect  to  your  Majesty's  new  colonies, 
though  there  are  persons  who  think  that  this  branch  of  your 
Majesty's  royal  prerogative  ought  rather  to  have  been  exercised 
in  conjunction  with  both  houses  of  parliament:  but  we  should 
suppose  that  what  your  Majesty  has  thought  fit  to  do  in  this 
respect  by  the  advice  of  your  Majesty's  privy  council  must  be 
legal,  and  consequently  that  the  operation  of  the  words  above 
cited  from  your  Majesty's  said  proclamation  is  complete  and 
incontestable  so  far  as  the  true  meaning  of  them  can  be  ascer- 
tained. But  if  your  Majesty  in  your  royal  wisdom  should  inter- 
pret them  in  a  different  sense  from  that  in  which  they  have  been 
generally  understood,  and  should  declare  that  they  were  not 
meant  to  introduce  the  whole  body  of  the  laws  of  England 
that  were  not  in  their  nature  local,  but  only  to  introduce  some 
particular  parts  of  them  that  were  more  immediately  beneficial 
to  your  Majesty's  subjects,  agreeably  to  the  sense  in  which  they 
were  understood  by  your  Majesty's  attorney  and  soUicitor 
general  in  April  1766;^  or,  if  your  Majesty  should  declare  that 
they  were  not  meant  to  introduce  immediately  any  part  of  the 
laws  of  England  into  those  provinces,  but  only  to  promise  and 
assure  your  Majesty's  British  subjects  that  your  Majesty 
would,  in  due  time  and  place,  and  by  particular  and  express 
promulgations,  introduce  some  select  parts  of  the  laws  of  Eng- 
land that  were  more  immediately  conducive  to  their  welfare  and 
satisfaction ;  in  either  of  these  cases  we  beg  leave  to  submit  it  to 
your  Majesty's  consideration,  whether  the  ordinances  above-men- 
tioned, of  the  17th  of  September  and  the  6th  of  November, 
can  be  deemed  of  sufficient  validity  to  introduce  any  part  of 
the  laws  of  England  that  were  not  already  established  by  your 
Majesty's  said  proclamation.  Our  reasons  for  doubting  this 
are  as  follows: 
By  the  King's        Your  Majesty  by  your  commission   to  General   Murray, 

commission  j        j        j     j  ^  j  • 

to  the  gover-  dated  the  21st  day  of  November  in  the  4th  year  of  your  Majesty's 
nour  a  certain     ...  •i-rr.^i-  •  ij 

degree  of       reign,  to  be  governour  m  chief  of  this  province,  was  pleased 

'  Referring  to  the  report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey.     See  p.  251. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  349 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

'^^thorit'^is  **-•  delegate  unto  him  a  certain  limited  legislative  authority> 
communica-  to  be  exercised  by  him  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
to  be°exerds-of  your  Majesty's  council  of  the  province,  and  of  the  general 
adiJce^and^  assembly  of  the  freeholders  and  planters  in  the  same  therein 
consent  of     directed  by  your  Majesty  to  be  summoned,  to  wit,  an  authority 

the  councU  ,•'■'.  ,,.,  ,,. 

and  assem-    to  make,  Constitute,  and  ordain  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances 

^'  for  the  public  peace,  welfare,  and  good  government  of  the  said 

province,  not  repugnant,  but,  as  near  as  may  be,  agreeable 

to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  your  Majesty's  kingdom  of  Great 

Britain.     But  your  Majesty  did  not  in  any  part  of  the  said 

commission  delegate  either  this  or  any  other  legislative  power 

be  exerdsed  *°  your  said  governour  to  be  exercised  by  him  with  the  advice 

without  the   and  consent  of  the  council  only,  without  the  concurrence  of  an 

assembly.      assembly.     Now  no  assembly  of   the  freeholders  and  planters 

has  hitherto  been  summoned;    consequently  all  the  ordinances 

that  have  hitherto  been  made,  so  far  as  they  have  a  legislative 

tendency,  have  been  made  without  any  warrant  or  authority 

from  your  Majesty's  commission  to  your  governour,  and  perhaps 

may,  upon  that  account,  be  justly  contended  to  be  null  and  void. 

If  this  be  so,  the  words  in  the  ordinance  of  the  17th  of 

September  1764,  which  direct   the  court  of   King's  Bench  to 

determine  all  civil  and  criminal  causes  agreeably  to  the  laws  of 

England,  and  the  other  words  of  that  ordinance,  and  of  the 

ordinance  of  the  6th  of  November  following,  which  purports 

to  introduce  the  laws  of  England  into  this  province,  can  have  no 

legal  operation  to  change  the  laws  which  were  then  subsisting 

in  the  country;    and  the  ordinance  of  the  17th  of  September 

must  be  considered  only  as  an  executive  act  of  government, 

erecting  and  constituting  courts  of  judicature  in  the  province 

for  the  administration  of  the  laws  in  being,  whatever  those 

laws  might  be;  and  in  this  view  it  is  certainly  a  legal  and  valid 

ordinance,  because  your  Majesty  had,  by  an  express  clause  in 

your    commission    aforesaid,    given    your   said    governour    full 

power  to  erect  such  courts  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 

council  only. 

ed^erasiative         ^*  '^  *''"®  indeed  that  your  Majesty  did  give  a  private 

authority  is   instruction  to  your  late  governour,  purporting  to  communicate 

governour  by  to  him  a  Certain  degree  of  legislative  authority  to  be  exercised 

structkm.'to  t>y  him,  -by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  council  only,  without 

b^  Vt^^'^d^  ^"y  assembly;  to  wit,  an  authority  to  make  such  rules  and  regu- 

and  consent  lations  as  shall  appear  to  be  necessary  for  the  peace,  order,  and  good 

only.  government  of  the  said  province,  taking  care  that  nothing  be  passed 

A  d    bt        "''  '^""^  ^^^  shall  any  ways  tend  to  affect  the  life,  limb,  or  liberty 

cerning  the    of  the  subject,  or  to  the  imposing  any  duties  or  taxes.     But  we  sub- 

thls  method  "lit  it  to  your  Majesty's  consideration,  whether  a  power  of  this 


350  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

cltingTiegi's-'^'"^  ^^"  ^^  communicated  by  any  other  instrument  than  letters 
lative  au-  patent  Under  your  Majesty's  great  seal  of  Great  Britain,  publicly 
read  and  notified  to  the  people,  to  the  end  that  the  acts  done 
by  virtue  of  them  may  have  a  just  claim  to  their  obedience; 
for  otherwise  they  may  alledge  that  they  are  faithful  and  loyal 
subjects  to  your  Majesty,  and  ready  to  pay  obedience  to  every 
thing  that  your  Majesty's  self  shall  ordain,  and  likewise  to  every 
thing  that  shall  be  ordained  by  your  Majesty's  governour 
by  virtue  of  powers  properly  communicated  to  him  by  your 
Majesty;  that  consequently  they  will  obey  him  in  every  thing 
he  shall  do  by  virtue  of  the  powers  conveyed  to  him  in  your 
Majesty's  commission  which  has  been  publicly  read  to  them; 
but  that  in  the  things  not  warranted  by  the  said  commission, 
but  said  to  be  done  in  pursuance  of  certain  private  instructions 
that  have  not  been  made  known  to  them,  and  which  they  are 
therefore  uncertain  whether  he  has  received  or  not,  they  cannot 
presume  that  he  acts  by  your  Majesty's  authority,  and  there- 
fore are  not  bound  to  obey  him.  For  this  reason  we  humbly 
apprehend,  that  the  private  instruction  before-mentioned  cannot 
have  legally  conveyed  to  your  Majesty's  governour  and  council 
the  legislative  authority  mentioned  in  it,  small  and  narrow 
as  it  is. 
Uveau^hOT-  ^^*  secondly,  if  a  private  instruction  should  be  deemed 

ity  men-        to  be  a  legal  method  of  communicating  a  legislative  authority, 

tioned  in  this  ,  ,  ,  i  •,       r     i  • 

instruction  is  yet  the  power  conveyed  to  the  governour  and  council  of  this 

w^raBtthe   province    by    the    instruction    above-mentioned    is    much    too 

introduction  confined  an  authority  to  warrant  the  general  introduction  of 

of  the  laws  of  .  .  .     . 

England.       the  English  laws;    particularly  of  the  criminal  laws,  which  all 

affect  either  life,  or  limb,  or  liberty;  and  the  process  of  arrests 
of  the  body  in  civil  suits  for  debt  and  trespass;  and  the  power 
of  committing  persons  to  prison  for  contempts  of  court  commit- 
ted in  the  presence  of  your  Majesty's  judges;  and  that  of  grant- 
ing attachments  of  the  body  for  disobedience  or  resistance  to  the 
orders  of  your  Majesty's  superiour  courts  of  judicature,  when 
such  acts  of  disobedience  or  resistance  are  committed  out  of 
court;  which  all  immediately  affect  the  personal  liberty  of 
of  your  Majesty's  subjects  in  this  province. 

These  are  the  reasons  upon  which,  we  conceive,  the  legality 
of  the  introduction  of  the  laws  of  England  into  this  province 
by  the  provincial  ordinances  above-mentioned  may  be  called 
in  question. 

But  these  reasons  have  no  relation  to  the  other  high  instru- 
ments of  government  by  which  these  laws  may  be  supposed  to 
have  been  introduced  here,  namely,  the  articles  of  capitulation 
in  1760,  the  4th  article  of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace,  and  your 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  351 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Majesty's  royal  proclamation  of  the  7th  of  October  1763.  If 
these  instruments  have  introduced  the  laws  of  England,  they 
may  have  a  legal  existence  in  this  province,  notwithstanding 
the  want  of  legal  authority  in  the  two  provincial  ordinances 
above-mentioned.  But  if  your  Majesty  should  determine 
that  these  instruments  have  not  introduced  the  laws  of  England 
into  this  province,  then,  as  we  conceive,  it  will  follow,  that  the 
whole  body  of  those  laws  has  not  yet  been  legally  introduced 
into  it,  but  that  those  parts  only  of  the  laws  of  England  have  a 
legal  existence  in  this  province  which  are  contained  in  the  acts 
of  parliament  above-mentioned,  which  by  their  own  import 
and  operation,  and  without  needing  any  new  instrument  of  go- 
vernment to  introduce  them,  extend  to  all  your  Majesty's  domin- 
ions in  America. 

cieTarising"'  ^^  ^*''  "°^  proceed  to  lay  before  your  Majesty  the  principal 
from  the  inconveniencies,  under  which  the  Canadians  labour  from  the  pres- 
et the  laws    ent  State  of  the  laws  and  methods  of  administering  justice  in 

and  admin-     ^t.  • 

istration  of    this  provmce. 

justice.  The  first  and  greatest  inconvenience  arising  from  the  present 

state  of  the  laws  in  this  province  is  the  uncertainty  of  them, 
Snty'ofthe  ^"*^  *^^  doubts  that  are  entertained  concerning  the  legal  con- 
laws,  tinuance  of  the  ancient  laws  and  customs  that  were  observed 
here  in  the  time  of  the  French  government.  This  is  a  cause 
of  great  uneasiness  and  anxiety  to  persons  of  both  nations  in 
many  of  the  ordinary  transactions  of  life ;  insomuch  that  it  would 
be  a  great  improvement  of  the  condition  of  the  province  if  either 
the  English  laws,  or  the  old  laws  and  customs  of  the  country, 
were  established  by  some  new  act  of  government,  conceived 
in  the  most  clear  and  positive  words  that  can  be  made  use  of, 
with  an  express  exclusion  or  abolition  of  the  other  laws,  which 
may  be  imagined  to  have  hitherto  been  in  force.  For  by  this 
declaration  in  favour  of  either  of  the  systems,  your  Majesty's 
subjects  would  know  what  they  had  to  expect  for  themselves 
and  their  families  with  respect  to  their  inheritances,  purchases, 
mortgages,  contracts,  and  other  civil  rights  and  privileges  from  the 
operation  of  the  laws ;  and  would  in  consequence  thereof  proceed 
to  make  such  regulations  of  their  affairs  by  particular  agreements 
and  settlements,  and  by  their  last  wills  and  testaments,  as  would 
protect  them  against  the  inconveniencies  which  they  might 
apprehend  themselves  to  be  exposed  to  from  such  parts  of  the 
established  system  of  laws  as  they  did  not  approve.  We  do  not 
mean  by  this  to  insinuate,  that  such  an  immediate  establishment 
of  one  of  these  systems  of  law,  to  the  intire  and  express  abolition 
and  exclusion  of  the  other,  would  be  the  best  remedy  that  could 
be  applied  to  this  evil;   but  only  to  represent  to  your  Majesty 


352  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

our  idea  of  the  greatness  of  this  inconvenience,  since  even 
such  a  cure  would  be  desireable.  What  is  the  best  remedy  that 
can  be  applied  to  this  evil,  is,  as  we  conceive,  a  point  of  the  greatest 
difficulty,  and  fit  only  to  be  determined  by  the  wisdom  of  your 
Majesty's  councils;  though  in  obedience  to  your  Majesty's 
commands,  we  shall  humbly  suggest  to  your  Majesty,  in  the 
subsequent  part  of  this  report,  some  of  the  different  methods 
that,  as  we  apprehend,  may  be  taken  for  this  purpose,  with  the 
advantages  and  disadvantages  with  which  they  will  be  respectively 
attended.  But  before  we  proceed  to  consider  this  arduous 
subject,  we  beg  leave  to  lay  before  your  Majesty  some  other 
and  much  smaller  inconveniencies  arising  from  the  present 
state  of  the  courts  in  this  province,  together  with  a  plan  for  the 
administration  of  justice  for  the  time  to  come,  which  we  humbly 
conceive  to  be  likely  in  a  great  measure  to  remove  them. 

veiJendes"'  These  inconvcniencics  are  the  expensiveness  of  law  pro- 

attending  the  ceedings,  which  is  considerably  greater  than  in  the  time  of  the 
of  judicature  French  government,  the  tediousness  of  them,  and  the  severity 
Wnce?  ^"^    o^  the  present  method  of  proceeding  in  civil  suits  by  arresting 
and  imprisoning  the  defendant's  body. 

oHaw  pro^^  '^^^  expences  attending  law-suits  arise  evidently  from  two 
ceedings.  different  sources,  the  fees  of  the  officers  of  the  courts  of  justice, 
and  those  of  the  attornies  and  advocates  whom  the  parties 
employ  in  the  management  of  their  causes.'  The  former  are 
capable  of  being  properly  regulated,  as  the  persons  to  whom 
they  are  due  are  all  servants  to  your  Majesty,  and  under  the 
immediate  controul  of  your  Majesty's  governour  and  council; 
and  measures  have  been  already  taken  to  ease  your  Majesty's 
subjects  in  this  province  of  some  part  of  these  fees :  your  Majesty's 
chief  justice  and  clerk  of  the  crown  have  remitted  those  that  used 
to  be  taken  by  them  in  the  supreme  court;  and  those  of  the  at- 
torney-general for  the  conduct  of  criminal  prosecutions  have 
always  been  charged  to  your  Majesty:  and  if  those  which  are 
taken  by  the  clerk  of  the  supreme  court  for  the  civil  business 

1 A  complete  return  of  the  fees  exacted  by  the  various  officers  in  the  different  departments 
of  the  King's  service  in  Quebec  Province,  was  prepared,  under  an  order  of  the  Lt.-Govemor,  and 
is  given  in  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-2,  pp.  445-466. 

When  this  return,  together  with  Carleton's  observations  upon  the  system  of  fees,  had  been 
transmitted  to  Colonial  Secretary  Hillborough,  he  made  the  following  reply: — "It  is  His  Majesty's 
firm  Purpose  that  every  proper  Measure  shall  be  taken  to  remedy  those  Evils,  and  to  remove 
that  Scandal  and  Reproach  brought  upon  His  Majesty's  Government,  and  the  consequential 
unfavourable  Impressions  made  upon  the  Minds  of  His  Majesty's  New  Subjects,  which  are  the 
Effects  of  the  little  Attention  given  by  the  Patentees  in  this  Kingdom  to  Ability  and  Integrity 
in  the  Appointment  of  their  Deputies;  and  of  the  shameful!  Frauds  and  Exactions  of  exorbitant 
Fees  which  are  practised,  and  of  which  you  so  justly  complain.  To  this  End  I  have  received  His 
Majesty's  Commands  to  lay  your  Letters  upon  this  Subject  before  the  Lords  of  Trade  for  their 
Consideration,  and  to  recommend  such  Remedies  as  their  Lordships  shall  judge  best  adapted 
to  redress  these  Grievances;  and  in  the  mean  Time  His  Majesty  trusts  you  will  make  some 
temporary  Regulation  to  restrain  the  Fees  of  Office  within  some  settled  and  certain  Bounds,  so 
far  as  Right  and  the  Nature  of  the  Case  will  admit,  and  also  for  punishing  with  Rigour  those 
who  shall  be  guilty  of  Exaction,  or  other  mal-practice  in  their  Offices."     Q  5-2,  p.  602. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  353 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

that  is  transacted  there,  and  by  the  provost-marshal,  or  sheriff, 
and  his  bailiffs,  for  their  summonses,  arrests,  and  other  ministerial 
business  done  by  them  in  the  course  of  the  proceedings,  and  those 
which  are  taken  in  the  court  of  Common  Pleas,  or  the  quarterly 
and  weekly  courts  of  the  justices  of  peace,  by  the  several  officers 
of  those  courts,  are  found  to  be  unreasonable,  it  will  be  easy 
to  reduce  them  to  a  more  moderate  standard  by  a  provincial 
ordinance  for  that  purpose,  if  your  Majesty  will  condescend 
to  make  such  a  reasonable  addition  to  the  salaries  of  these  several 
officers  as  shall  be  a  compensation  for  such  diminution  of  their 
fees.  The  other  cause  of  the  expensiveness  of  law-suits  is  the 
rate  of  the  fees  of  the  attornies  and  advocates.  These  fees, 
it  is  evident,  are  not  capable  of  a  like  reduction  with  the  former, 
but  must  always  be  such  as  the  parties  and  their  lawyers  shall 
agree  upon ;  since  it  is  the  natural  right  of  every  man  to  set  what 
price  he  pleases  upon  his  labour.  All  that  can  be  done  to  keep 
those  fees  from  growing  exorbitant  is  to  prevent  a  monopoly 
of  law  business  in  the  hands  of  a  few  lawyers,  who  might  thereby 
be  enabled  to  exact  unreasonable  rewards  from  their  clients 
by  the  necessity  the  people  would  be  under  of  either  employing 
them  upon  the  terms  they  thought  proper  to  demand,  or  letting 
their  business  remain  undone:  and  this  has  been  already  done 
by  your  Majesty's  wisdom  and  indulgence  in  permitting  Cana- 
dian notaries,  attornies,  and  advocates  to  practise  their  respec- 
tive professions  notwithstanding  their  continuance  in  the  pro- 
fession of  the  Romish  religion.' 

Yet  when  every  thing  is  done  that  can  be  done  to  diminish 
the  expence  of  law  proceedings,  it  is  probable  they  will  still  be 
more  expensive  than  in  the  time  of  the  French  government; 
which  ought  not  to  be  a  matter  of  surprize,  since  the  prices  of 
corn  and  provisions,  and  of  all  sorts  of  labour,  are  almost  double 
of  what  they  were  at  that  time. 
with'which^         The  next  inconvenience  arising  from  the  present  establish- 

theyarecon-  ment  of  the  courts  of  judicature  complained  of  by  the  Canadians 

ducted  upon   .  i       r  .  .  X,,  .     . 

the  present    IS  the  tedious  length  of  law-suits.     1  his  is  owing  to  the  unfre- 

ment."         quency  of  the  terms  or  sessions  of  the  supreme  court  of  judicature, 

and  of  the  court  of  Common  Pleas,  which  sit  only  three  times  a 

year  at  Quebec  and  twice  at  Montreal.      In  the  time  of   the 

French  government  there  were  three  royal  courts  in  the  three 

several  districts  of  Quebec,  Three  Rivers,  and  Montreal,  vested 

with  full  power  to  determine  all  matters  both  criminal  and  civil ; 

in  each  of  these  courts  a  judge  appointed  by  the  French  king 

administered  justice,  and  a  king's  attorney  prosecuted  on  behalf 

•  See  Ordinance  of  Sept.  17th,  1764,  and  notes  thereon;  p.  205. 
13 


354  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII..  A.  1907 

of  the  crown :  and  they  used  for  that  purpose  to  hold  two  courts 
in  every  week  throughout  the  year,  except  about  six  weeks 
in  the  months  of  September  and  October,  and  a  fortnight  at  Easter ; 
and  besides  these  courts  held  regularly  every  week,  they  would 
sit  on  other  days  of  the  week,  if  the  business  before  them  made 
it  necessary.  From  these  courts  there  lay  an  appeal  to  the  highest 
court  of  the  province,  which  was  called  the  superiour  council; 
and  this  high  court  also  sat  every  week:  so  that  the  difference 
between  the  expeditious  methods  of  obtaining  justice  in  the  time 
of  the  French  government,  and  the  slowness  of  the  proceedings 
upon  the  present  establishment,  is  very  striking  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Canadians,  and  is  esteemed  a  very  considerable  inconvenience. 
Besides  the  usual  ill  consequences  arising  from  the  want  of 
dispatch  in  law-proceedings,  this  unfrequency  of  the  sessions  of 
the  superior  courts  of  judicature  has  been  a  principal  cause  of  the 
increase  of  the  fees  of  the  Canadian  attornies  and  advocates: 
for,  as  their  opportunities  of  pleading  causes  happen  so  much 
seldomer  than  formerly,  they  endeavour  to  make  up,  by  the  value 
of  the  fees  they  now  receive  in  the  three  sessions  of  the  court  of 
Common  Pleas,  the  advantages  they  formerly  derived  from  the 
number  of  them  in  the  time  that  the  French  king's  courts  sat 
every  week. 

There  is  indeed  in  the  present  establishment  a  court  of  jus- 
tice in  each  district  of  the  province  that  sits  every  week  for  the 
dispatch  of  business.  These  are  the  courts  of  the  justices  of 
peace.  This  was  a  very  judicious  institution,  and  well  suited  to 
the  circumstances  and  disposition  of  the  people.  Yet  it  is 
liable  to  some  objections.  For,  in  the  first  place,  the  justices  of 
the  peace,  who  are  the  judges  of  these  courts,  are  not  much  skilled 
in  judicial  proceedings;  and,  secondly,  the  same  justices  not 
attending  constantly  at  these  sessions,  it  is  often  necessary,  where 
a  matter  cannot  be  decided  at  one  session,  but  is  adjourned  to  the 
next,  to  repeat  all  the  proofs  and  arguments  before  the  justices 
at  the  second  session,  which  had  been  produced  at  the  former 
session  before  the  other  justices  who  happened  not  to  be  now  upon 
the  bench,  which  occasions  an  increase  of  expence  and  trouble: 
and,  lastly,  their  jurisdiction  extends  only  to  such  disputes  as 
relate  to  sums  of  money  that  do  not  exceed  ten  pounds.  In  all 
contests  for  greater  sums  the  parties  are  obliged  to  have  recourse 
either  to  the  quarterly  courts  of  the  justices  of  the  peace,  or  to 
the  courts  of  King's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas,  where  the  sessions 
are  held  but  three  times  a  year, 
^nt^for  ^^^  ^^^^  inconvenience  is  the  severity  of  the  present  method 

debt.  of  proceeding  in  civil  actions,  by  arresting  and  imprisoning  the 

defendant's  body.     This,  by  filling  the  gaols  with  unhappy  debt- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  355 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

ors,  increases  the  number  of  the  poor  and  helpless,  and  makes  the 
families  of  the  debtors,  as  well  as  the  debtors  themselves,  become 
oftentimes  a  burden  to  the  publick;  and  it  is  generally  thought 
by  the  Canadians  to  be  an  unnecessary  degree  of  harshness. 

To  remedy  these  several  incon veniencies  we  beg  leave  to  recom- 
mend to  your  Majesty  the  following  plan  for  the  administration 
of  justice  in  this  province  for  the  time  to  come;  which  we  have 
formed  in  Imitation  of  that  which  was  in  use  in  the  time  of  the 
French  government. 
the*adm?ni8-  That  this  province  should  be  again  divided  into  the  three 

tration  of      districts  of  Qucbec,  Three  Rivers,  and  Montreal,  as  in  the  time 
province.       of  the  French  government:  which  might  be  called  the  Shires  of 
Quebec,  Three  Rivers,  and  Montreal;    and  each  of  these  three 
districts  should  have  separate  officers  of  justice:    that  a  Royal 
court  of  judicature  should  be  established  in  each  of  the  three 
towns  of  Quebec,  Three  Rivers,  and  Montreal,  which  are  the 
capital,  or  rather  only,  towns  of  those  several  shires  or  districts: 
and  that  each  of  these  courts  shall  consist  of  one  able  English 
jud^s.'^one    judge,    appointed    by   your    Majesty,    and    invested   with    full 
o*  cr'^trf't'^'f  P^^^""^  ^°  hear  and  determine  all  matters,  both  criminal  and 
the  province,  civil,  arising  within  his  jurisdiction,  just  as  your  Majesty's  chief 
justice  of  the  province  is  impowered  to  do  upon  the  present  es- 
tablishment throughout  the  whole  province. 
to'bT^ngifsh         These  English  judges  should  be  barristers  at  law,  of  at  least 
barristers  at  five  years  Standing  at  the  bar;   and  they  should  be  such  as,  be- 
yeara  stand-  sides  their  skill  and  knowledge  of  the  law,  had  a  competent  know- 
2^  ^' '  ^      ledge  of  the  French  language.     And  further,  to  enable  these 
English  judges  more  readily  to  understand  the  testimonies  of 
the  French  witnesses,  that  would  so  often  be  examined  before 
them,  and  likewise  to  comprehend  the  nature  and  extent  of  such 
of  the  antient  laws  and  customs  of  the  country  as  your  Majesty 
shall  think  fit  to  be  either  continued  or  revived,  we  conceive,  that 
^i^udge      '*•  w^ould  be  convenient  to  give  each  of  them  a  Canadian  lawyer 
should  have  for  an  assessor,  or  assistant  to  them  in  the  decision  of  causes: 
lawyer  for     but  the  Canadian  assessors  should  have  no  vote  or  authority  to 
ot^^Sall  decide  the  causes  in  conjunction  with  the  English  judges;    but 
should  only  assist  them  with  their  opinion  and  advice,  the  whole 
power  of  finally  deciding  them  being  vested  solely  in  the  English 
powerof°°'^  judges.     This  employment  of  the  Canadian  lawyers,  even  in  this 
deciding        subordinate  capacity  of  assistants  and  advisers,  would  be  thought 

the  causes  .  .,,  .  ,,.  ,  ,,  ,,., 

thouid  be      a  very  gracious  mdulgence  m  your  Majesty  by  all  your  Majesty  s 

^  EngUsh    new  subjects;  and  many  of  them,  to  whom  it  has  been  mentioned, 

judges.  have  expressed  an  entire  approbation  of  it.     If  they  had  an 

equal  degree  of  authority  with  the  English  judges  in  the  final 

decision  of  causes,  they  would  be  much  more  likely  than  the 


356 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


The  judges 
should  hold 
court  once 
a  week,  with 
a  very  few 
exceptions. 


Method  of 
proceeding 
in  these 
courts. 


English  judges  to  abuse  it,  by  reason  of  their  connections  in  the 
country,  and  the  enmities  and  partialities  that  these  connections 
would  give  birth  to.  And  besides,  there  are  other  reasons,  which 
would  make  it  inexpedient  to  trust  your  new  Roman  catholick 
subjects,  so  lately  brought  under  your  Majesty's  allegiance,  with 
so  great  a  degree  of  power.  These  judges  and  their  assistants 
should  hold  their  courts  every  week  throughout  the  year,  ex- 
cepting one  month  at  Christmas,  one  week  at  Easter,  and  another 
at  Whitsunday,  which  are  the  three  great  seasons  for  holidays 
observed  by  Christians.  And  they  should  sit  on  the  Tuesday 
or  Wednesday  of  every  week,  that  the  contending  parties  and 
their  witnesses  might  not  be  under  a  necessity  of  travelling  on 
Sundays  to  attend  them.  If  the  use  of  grand  juries  should  be 
thought  fit  by  your  Majesty  to  be  continued  in  criminal  prose- 
cutions, these  judges  should  take  cognizance  of  criminal  matters 
(that  is,  of  such  parts  of  the  criminal  proceedings  as  required  the 
attendance  of  grand  juries)  only  once  a  month,  that  the  inhabit- 
ants might  not  be  too  much  diverted  from  the  care  of  their  private 
affairs  by  their  attendance  in  the  courts  as  grand  jurymen.  But 
the  other  steps  of  all  criminal  proceedings  that  do  not  require  the 
presence  of  grand  jurymen,  and,  if  the  use  of  grand  juries  was 
laid  aside,  the  whole  of  those  proceedings  should  be  carried  on  in 
weekly  sessions,  as  well  as  all  the  civil  business  of  the  district. 

The  method  of  proceeding  in  these  courts  in  civil  actions 
might  be  as  follows.  The  plaintiff  might  bring  a  declaration  or 
plaint,  in  writing,  into  court,  which  might  be  either  in  the  French 
or  English  language,  as  he  thought  proper,  praying  the  process 
of  the  court  to  cause  the  defendant  to  be  summoned  to  answer  it; 
but  not  to  be  arrested  by  his  body.  This  plaint  should  be  read 
to  the  judge  in  open  court,  in  order  that  he  should  determine 
whether  or  no  it  contained  a  good  cause  of  action;  and,  till  he 
approved  it,  no  summons  should  be  issued  upon  it.  If  he  ap- 
proved it,  he  should  order  it  to  be  filed  amongst  the  records  of  the 
court  by  the  clerk  or  register  of  the  court,  and  should  award  a 
summons  to  be  sent  to  the  defendant  to  come  and  answer  the 
plaintiff's  demand,  at  such  a  time  as  he,  the  judge,  should  therein 
appoint.  If  he  neglected  to  come  at  the  time  appointed  by  the 
summons,  without  any  good  reason  for  his  neglect,  he  should  be 
condemned  to  pay  the  plaintiff  a  moderate  sum  of  money,  to  be 
ascertained  by  the  judge,  as  a  compensation  to  him  for  his  ex- 
pence  and  trouble  in  attending  the  court,  at  the  time  appointed 
by  the  summons,  to  no  purpose;  and  he  should  be  summoned  to 
come  and  answer  the  plaintiff's  demand  on  another  day.  If  he 
then  also  refuse  to  come,  judgment  should  go  against  him  by 
default.     When  the  defendant  appeared,  he  should  make  his 


t 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  357 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

answer  to  the  plaint  of  the  plaintiff  in  writing,  and  either  in  the 
French  or  English  language,  as  he  thought  proper:  and  this 
answer  should  be  filed  amongst  the  records  of  the  court.  The 
judge  should  then  himself  interrogate  the  parties  concerning  the 
facts,  in  their  account  of  which  the  parties  seemed  to  differ, 
and  which  appeared  to  him  to  be  material  to  the  decision  of  the 
cause:  and  these  interrogatories  and  the  answers  of  the  parties 
should  be  reduced  to  writing  by  the  judge,  or  by  the  clerk  of  the 
court  from  the  words  dictated  to  him  by  the  judge.  When  the 
judge  had  thus  found  out  in  what  facts  material  to  the  decision 
of  the  cause  the  parties  differed,  he  should  himself  state  these 
facts  in  writing,  and  declare  that  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  be 
informed,  by  proper  testimony,  whether  they  were  true  or  false; 
and  should  ask  the  parties  whether  both,  or  either  of  them,  de- 
sired that  he  should  inquire  into  the  truth  of  these  facts  by  means 
of  a  jury,  or  by  examining  witnesses,  or  other  proofs  himself, 
summoned^if  ^^  both,  or  either  of  the  parties,  desired  to  have  a  jury,  a  jury 
tlie  i^ties  should  be  summoned  to  attend,  at  such  following  session  as  the 
They  should  judge  should  appoint.  This  jury  should  be  paid  for  their  attend- 
theu-^ttend-  ance  by. the  party  that  desired  to  have  a  jury;  and  if  both  desired 
it,  then  equally  by  both  parties.  They  should  receive  five 
shillings  sterling  a  man.  For  at  present  it  is  a  subject  of  com- 
plaint among  the  Canadians  that  they  are  taken  from  their 
necessary  occupations  to  attend  upon  juries  (which  is  by  no  means 
an  agreeable  employment  to  them)  without  any  consideration, 
for  it:  and  this,  if  it  happened  every  week  without  any  compensa- 
tion, would  be  thought,  and  perhaps  justly,  a  very  heavy  burden. 
But  for  a  reward  of  five  shillings  they  will  serve  with  great  alacrity. 
These  juries  should  be  appointed  in  nearly  the  same  manner  as 
special  juries  are  in  England;  that  is,  the  ministerial  officer, 
chuSf  tJem  *^^*  executed  the  process  of  the  court,  should  return  to  the 
court  a  list  of  four  times  as  many  persons  qualified  to  be  jury- 
men as  were  necessary  to  constitute  a  jury;  that  is,  if  a  jury  was 
to  consist  of  twelve  men,  a  list  of  forty -eight  persons  so  qualified; 
and  then  each  party  should  strike  out  twelve  of  the  names  con- 
tained in  this  list:  and  then  the  names  of  the  remaining  jurymen 
contained  in  it  should  be  set  down  in  a  new  list  in  an  alternate 
order;  that  is,  first  one  at  the  nomination  of  the  plaintiff;  then 
one  at  -the  nomination  of  the  defendant;  then  another  at  the 
nomination  of  the  plaintiff;  and  then  another  at  that  of  the 
defendant ;  and  so  on :  and  these  persons  (whose  names  were  thus 
set  down  in  this  new  list,  and  who  would  be  enough  in  number  to 
constitute  two  juries)  should  all  be  summoned  to  attend  the 
court  on  the  day  appointed  for  the  trial  of  the  cause,  and  should 
be  called  over  in  the  court  in  the  order  in  which  their  names  were 


358 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


A  majority 
of  the  jury 
should  carry 
the  verdict. 


The  juries 
should 
always  give 
special 
verdicts. 


set  down  in  the  new  list;  and  the  first  twelve,  or  other  number 
sufficient  to  make  a  jury,  that  appeared  in  the  court  should  be 
the  jury  to  try  the  cause.  By  this  method  of  chusing  a  jury 
the  disagreeable  and  captious  practice  of  challenging  jurymen 
would  be  avoided,  which  is  apt  to  give  rise  to  animosities  be- 
tween the  persons  challenged  and  the  parties  who  object  to  them. 

Of  the  jury  so  chosen  a  majority  should  have  a  right  to  de- 
termine the  verdict:  the  present  rule,  of  requiring  an  absolute 
unanimity  amongst  all  the  jurymen,  being  evidently  absurd 
and  unnatural,  and,  amongst  other  inconveniencies,  productive 
of  one  of  a  very  important  nature,  which  is  the  perjury  of 
some  of  the  jurymen  in  every  third  or  fourth  cause:  for  it 
happens  at  least  so  often  that  there  is  a  real  difference  of 
opinion  amongst  the  jurymen,  and  that  some  of  them  go  over 
to  the  opinion  of  the  rest,  in  opposition  to  their  own  senti- 
ments, and  contrary  to  the  oath  they  have  taken  to  give  a  true 
verdict  according  to  the  evidence;  which  means,  as  we  presume, 
according  to  their  judgment  of  it.  And  it  has  sometimes  hap- 
pened, that  a  great  majority  of  the  jurymen  has  gone  over  to  a 
small  but  resolute  minority.  This  therefore  calls  loudly  for  a 
reformation ;  and  more  especially  in  a  country  where  the  natural 
and  ordinary  differences  of  opinion,  that  must  frequently  happen 
amongst  jurymen,  are  likely  to  be  greatly  heightened  by  national 
and  religious  prejudices.  If  the  agreement  of  twelve  men 
should  be  thought  necessary  to  establish  the  truth  of  a  fact,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  impannel  twenty-three  jurors.  But  per- 
haps a  bare  majority  of  twelve  men  may  be  sufficient  to  answer 
all  the  purposes  of  justice  in  civil  matters. 

In  criminal  matters  it  might  be  proper  to  make  the  agree- 
ment of  two- thirds  of  the  jury  necessary  to  the  conviction  of  the 
accused  person. 

And  as  the  issues,  or  points  of  fact,  that  were  to  be  proposed 
to  the  consideration  of  the  jury,  were  to  be  drawn  up  in  a  minute 
and  particular  manner  in  words  dictated  by  the  judges  of  the 
courts,  so  the  verdicts  of  the  juries  should  be  always  special 
verdicts,  stating  the  facts,  as  the  jury  find  them  to  have  hap- 
pened, with  great  exactness  and  particularity.  This  would 
prevent  juries  from  encroaching  upon  the  province  of  the  judges, 
and  determining  points  of  law  by  means  of  the  short  and  general 
issues  of  "Guilty  or  Not  Guilty,"  "He  did  or  did  not  undertake," 
"He  does  or  does  not  owe  the  sum  demanded,"  and  the  like,  that 
oftentimes  involve  points  of  law  mixed  with  matters  of  fact,  and 
thereby  give  juries  an  opportunity  of  committing  these  irregu- 
larities. Whenever  these  things  happen  (whether  it  be  from  the 
ignorance  or  want  of  discernment  in  the  jurymen,  or  from  their 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  359 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

wilfulness  or  partiality)  it  is  certain  that  a  real  injury  is  done  to 
the  losing  party,  whose  right  it  is,  according  to  the  laws  of 
England,  to  have  the  points  of  law,  upon  which  his  cause  de- 
pends, determined  by  the  learned  and  able  judges  whom  your 
Majesty  has  appointed  to  fill  your  courts  of  justice,  as  much  as  it 
is  to  have  the  matters  of  fact  in  the  cause  determined  by  a  jury 
of  honest  freeholders  in  the  neighbourhood. 
of'wUne^s"  ^^^  witnesses  examined  in  the  trial  of  a  cause  should  be 

examined  vivcL  voce  in  open  court,  in  the  presence  of  both  parties, 
or  their  attornies  and  advocates;  and  cross-examined,  if  the 
adverse  party  thought  proper:  and  should  not  be  allowed  to 
deliver  their  testimony  by  written  depositions  or  affidavits 
taken  in  private;  not  even  in  those  trials  which  were  carried  on 
without  a  jury;  unless  by  the  consent  of  both  the  parties,  or 
by  the  particular  direction  of  the  judge,  upon  very  strong  reasons 
for  so  doing,  moved  and  debated  in  open  court. 

agSn"t'the  When  judgment  was  given  for  the  plaintiff  in  a  civil  action, 

defendant's    a  Writ  of  execution  should  go  against  the  goods  and  lands  of 
lands.  the  defendant,  but  not  against  his  person;   directing  the  minis- 

terial officer  that  executed  the  process  of  the  court,  to  levy  the 
sum  of  money  awarded  to  the  plaintiff  by  the  judgment,  upon 
the  defendant's   moveable   goods  and   chattels;    and,   in   case 
,     they  are  not  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  then,  but  not  other- 
wise, to  sell  part  of  his  lands,  to  produce  the  remainder  of  the 
sum.     And  if  the  executive  officer  could  not  find  a  sufficient 
^ound^'^the^  quantity  of  either  moveable  or  immoveable  property  belonging 
defendant      to  the  defendant  to  raise  the  sum  awarded,  and  the  judge  was 
quU-ed  to       of  opinion,  upon  affidavits  made  before  him  to  that  purpxjse,  that 
the  court,  *an  there  was  reasonable  grounds  to  suspect  that  the  defendant  had 
dS*^'  T^    secreted  or  concealed  some  of  his  effects,  he  might  require  him 
estate  and     to  deliver  in  to  the  court,  upon  oath,  an  exact  schedule  of  all 
oath.*  upo     j^j^  estates  and  effects  of  every  kind;  and  if  he  refused  so  to  do, 
might  commit  him  to  prison  till  he  complied.     And  if  he  omitted 
any  part  of  his  effects  to  the  amount  of  twenty  pounds  sterling, 
in  the  schedule  so  delivered  in  to  the  court,  he  should  be  liable 
to  the  penalties  of  perjury. 

The  judge  should  have  a  power  of  awarding  reasonable  costs 
to  either  party,  according  to  his  discretion. 
Sheriffs  to  It  would  be  convenient  to  have  a  separate  ministerial,  or 

^^  rar  hir    ^^^^utive,  officer,  to  each  of  the  three  districts  of  Quebec,  Three 
or  districts.    Rivers,  and  Montreal,  to  be  called  a  Sheriff,  which  is  the  common 
name  for  such  an  officer  in  England,  instead  of  one  Provost- 
jj.    ,  marshal  for  the  whole  province. 

tornies  each  And  it  would  be  neccssary  for  your  Majesty  to  have  an  attor- 

courts.  ney  in  each  of  these  courts,  to  prosecute  for  your  Majesty  in  all 


Costs. 


360  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

criminal  cases,  and  in  suits  concerning  your  Majesty's  revenue, 
and  in  all  other  suits  in  which  your  Majesty's  interest  is  con- 
cerned. If  your  Majesty  should  not  think  proper  to  appoint 
an  officer  expressly  for  this  purpose,  the  power  of  carrying  on 
these  prosecutions  for  your  Majesty  might  be  vested  in  the  clerk, 
or  register,  of  the  court;  just  as  in  your  Majesty's  court  of  King's 
Bench  in  England,  the  clerk  of  the  crown,  (whose  principal 
duty  is,  to  register,  or  enter,  the  pleas  of  the  crown  in  the  records 
of  the  court)  is  likewise  attorney  of  your  Majesty  in  that  court, 
and  prosecutes  in  your  Majesty's  behalf.  But  we  submit  it  to 
your  Majesty,  that  it  would  be  convenient,  and  more  suitable 
to  the  honour  of  your  Majesty  and  the  dignity  of  the  court,  to 
have  a  separate  officer  for  this  purpose  to  be  called  your  Majesty's 
Attorney  for  that  district,  as  there  was  in  the  time  of  the  French 
government, 
fr'^m  Uiese  From  these  courts  there  should  lie  an  appeal  to  the  governour 

courts  to  the  and  council  of  the  province,  and  from  thence  to  your  Majesty  in 
and  coundi,  your  privy  council.     One  great  use  of  the  appeal  to  the  governour 
thence°S  the  ^"^  council  would  be  to  preserve  an  uniformity  in  the  law 
King  in         throughout  the  whole  province,  which  otherwise  might  gradually 
become  different  in  the  three  different  shires  or  districts  of  it, by  the 
difference  of  the  decisions  that  might  be  given  in  these  several 
courts  of  justice,  if  they  were  intirely  independant  of  each  other, 
and  subject  to  no  common  superiour  council  that  might  correct 
the  errors  of  their  proceedings. 

And  for  the  same  reason  the  decisions  of  these  courts  should 
not  be  deemed  to  form  precedents  of  sufficient  authority  to  deter- 
mine any  subsequent  disputes;  but  this  authority  should  be 
ascribed  only  to  those  cases  which  had  been  decided  by  the 
governour  and  council  of  the  province  upon  the  appeals  brought 
before  them  from  these  shire-courts,  or  by  your  Majesty's  self 
in  your  privy  council. 

And  in  order  that  your  Majesty's  governour  and  council 
might  not  be  destitute  of  the  advice  of  persons  skilled  in  the  laws 
to  assist  them  in  the  determination  of  the  appeals  that  should  be 
brought  before  them,  it  might  be  expedient  that  your  Majesty's 
judges  of  these  three  courts,  and  perhaps  also  your  Majesty's 
three  attornies  in  them,  should  be  made  members  of  your 
Majesty's  council  of  the  province;  by  which  means  all  the 
best  law  abilities  in  the  province  would  be  employed  in  making 
these  important  decisions  that  were  to  carry  with  them  the  force 
of  law:  and  with  this  view  it  might  be  proper  to  require  your 
Majesty's  judges  and  attornies  of  the  courts  at  Three  Rivers 
and  Montreal  to  attend  the  governour  at  Quebec  for  one  month 
about  Christmas  time,  in  order  to  assist  at  the  decision  of  these 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  361 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

appeals,  which  should  therefore  be  reserved  to  this  season  of  the 
year. 

of*^Uiei"^^  These  appeals  should  be  only,  as  they  now  are,  of  the  nature 

appeals.  of  writs  of  error  in  England,  to  correct  the  errors  in  law  committed 
in  the  courts  of  these  shires  or  districts,  and  not  to  re-consider 
the  facts  in  the  cause,  unless  they  had  been  settled  by  the  judge 
alone  Without  the  assistance  of  a  jury.  Where  this  was  the  case, 
the  parties  might,  if  they  thought  fit,  cause  the  evidence  itself 
to  be  taken  down  in  writing  by  the  clerk  of  the  court,  and  signed 
by  the  witnesses  and  judge,  that  it  might  make  a  part  of  the 
record,  as  it  does  upon  the  trial  by  a  general  court  martial  in 
England  :  and,  upon  the  removal  of  this  record  before  the  gover- 
nour  and  council,  they  might  reconsider  the  whole  matter, 
the  facts  as  well  as  the  law,  and  give  such  judgment  upon  it  as 
they  thought  just  ;  but  they  should  not  admit  any  new  evidence 
triaa*by  a  relating  to  it.  Where  the  cause  has  been  tried  by  a  jury,  the 
double  jury,  losing  party  might,  if  he  thought  proper,  have  it  tried  over  again 
by  a  second  jury,  consisting  of  twice  as  many  jurymen  as  the 
first  jury  ;  and  the  verdict  of  this  second  jury  should  be  final 
with  respect  to  the  matters  of  fact  determined  by  it. 

When  Gaspey  shall  be  settled,  a  fourth  judge  might  be  sent 
thither,  whose  jurisdiction  should  extend  over  a  district  lying 
round  about  it,  to  be  taken  out  of  the  district  of  Quebec,  which 
is  now  immoderately  large.  Such  an  establishment  would  be  of 
great  convenience  to  the  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the  province. 

These  are  the  outlines  of  the  plan  which  we  humbly  beg 
leave  to  recommend  to  your  Majesty  for  the  administration  of 
justice,  and  which,  we  are  confident,  would  be  of  great  advantage, 
and  give  very  great  satisfaction  to  your  Majesty's  Canadian 
subjects,  and  effectually  remove  many  of  the  inconveniendes  of 
which  they  now  complain. 

It  remains  that  we  consider  the  first  and  greatest  inconveni- 
ence above-mentioned,  which  arises  from  the  uncertainty  of  the 
law  in  the  present  condition  of  the  province,  and  that  we  set 
before  your  Majesty  the  different  methods  by  which,  as  we 
conceive,  this  inconvenience  may  be  removed,  and  the  laws  of 
the  province  may  be  settled  for  the  future  upon  a  solid  and 
permanent  foundation. 

meth^sttot'  fo"""  methods  of  doing  this  have  occurred  to  us.  The 
may  be  uken  first  is,  to  compose  a  code  of  laws  for  this  province,  that  shall 
laws  of  this  Contain  all  the  laws  by  which  it  is  to  be  governed  for  the  time  to 
province.       come,  to  the  entire  exclusion  or  abolition  of  every  part  both  of 

the  laws  of  England  and  the  French  laws  that  shall  not  be  set 

down  in  the  code  itself. 


I 


362  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

The  second  is,  to  revive  or  re-establish  the  whole  French 
law  at  once,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  the  English  laws,  excepting 
those  few  which  have  been  introduced  by  act  of  parliament,  as 
above-mentioned,  and  a  few  more  of  the  laws  of  England  which 
are  most  eminently  beneficial  and  favourable  to  the  liberty  of  the 
subject,  and  to  introduce  these  beneficial  laws  by  a  particular 
ordinance  or  proclamation,  published  in  the  province,  in  order 
to  make  them  fully  known  to  the  Canadians.  Such  might  be  an 
ordinance  to  take  away  the  use  of  the  question,  or  torture,  in 
criminal  prosecutions,  to  change  the  cruel  punishment  of  breaking 
on  the  wheel  into  hanging  or  beheading  ;  and  to  introduce  the 
substance  of  the  English  law  relating  to  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus,  by  declaring  that  no  person  in  the  province  should  be 
committed  to  prison,  or  detained  in  prison,  by  the  order  of  any 
magistrate  without  a  warrant  in  writing  under  the  hand  of  the 
magistrate,  expressing  particularly  the  cause  of  his  commitment 
or  detention  ;  and  that  every  man  so  detained  in  prison  should, 
if  he  desired  it,  be  brought  before  one  of  your  Majesty's  judges 
in  the  province,  and  either  set  at  liberty,  bailed,  or  remanded 
to  prison,  as  the  cause  of  his  imprisonment,  expressed  in  the 
warrant  by  which  he  is  detained  in  prison,  should  require.  Such 
an  ordinance  might  be  thought  to  fulfill,  in  a  great  measure,  the 
promise  given  to  your  Majesty's  British  subjects  by  those  words 
in  your  Majesty's  proclamation  above-mentioned,  of  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  benefit  of  the  laws  of  England,  supposing  that  your 
Majesty  should  think  proper  to  determine  that  those  words 
contain   only   a   promise. 

The  third  method  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  country,  so  as 
to  continue  to  the  Canadians  the  use  of  several  of  their  ancient 
customs,  is  to  make  the  law  of  England  the  general  law  of  the 
province,  with  an  exception  of  those  particular  subjects  con- 
cerning which  your  Majesty  shall  please  to  permit  the  former 
customs  of  the  country  to  subsist,  and  with  respect  to  those 
subjects  to  let  the  ancient  laws  of  the  country  subsist  in  the 
manner  they  did  at  the  time  of  the  conquest,  and  without 
attempting  to  reduce  them  to  writing,  and  enact  them  anew  by 
particular  ordinances,  expressly  setting  them  forth  in  all  the 
extent  in  which  your  Majesty  thought  proper  to  let  them  con- 
tinue. 

And  the  fourth  method  of  doing  this  would  be  to  make  (as 
in  the  third  method)  the  law  of  England  become  the  general  law 
of  the  province,  with  an  exception  of  those  particular  subjects, 
or  heads  of  law,  concerning  which  your  Majesty  shall  please 
to  permit  the  former  customs  of  the  country  to  continue; 
and  with  respect  to  those  subjects,  to  enumerate  and  set  forth 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


363 


Advantages 
and  disad- 
vantages 
with  which 
the  first 
method  of 
settling  the 
laws  will  be 
attended. 


at  length,  in  an  ordinance  or  proclamation  to  be  made  for  that 
purpose,  the  particular  customs  which  your  Majesty  should 
think  fit  to  be  continued,  to  the  exclusion  and  abolition  of  all 
other  customs  that  should  not  be  contained  in  the  said  ordinance 
or  proclamation. 

The  first  of  these  methods  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province, 
namely,  that  of  making  a  code  of  all  the  laws  by  which  it  shall  be 
governed  for  the  future,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  the  laws  both  of 
England  and  France  that  are  not  contained  in  it,  would  certainly 
be  the  most  troublesome  in  the  execution  to  your  Majesty's 
ministers  and  servants,  both  in  England  and  in  this  province. 
And  further,  we  conceive  that  it  would  be  objected  to  by  some  of 
the  Canadians,  who  are  the  most  difficult  to  please,  as  a  rash  and 
dangerous  experiment,  to  which  the  persons  your  Majesty  should 
think  proper  to  employ  in  the  compiling  this  code  would  be  by 
no  means  equal.  They  would  frame  their  objection  to  such  a 
project  in  some  such  manner  as  this  :  'That  to  reduce  the  whole 
'law  anew  into  writing,  with  a  rejection  of  a  great  part  of  it  as 
'useless  in  the  opinion  of  the  compilers,  is  a  task  of  such  extra- 
'ordinary  difficulty,  that  not  only  no  person  in  this  province  is 
'fit  to  undertake  it,  but  even  the  ablest  lawyers  in  the  parliament 
'of  Paris,  if  they  were  to  devote  their  whole  time  and  attention 
'to  it,  would  hardly  be  able  to  execute  it  properly  ;  that  if  any 
'thing  of  this  kind  is  attempted  here,  many  important  things 
'will  most  certainly  be  omitted,  and  others  be  too  concisely, 
'imperfectly,  or  obscurely  expressed ;  that  in  such  a  code  no  part 
'of  the  ancient  laws  of  this  province  ought  to  be  omitted,  not- 
'withstanding  some  of  them  may  never  have  been  put  in  execution 
'here  ;  for  that  those  laws  are  not  less  a  part  of  the  law  of  this 
'country  than  those  which  have  been  often  put  in  practice  ; 
'and  that  the  only  reason  why  they  have  not  yet  been  executed 
'is,  because  the  objects  of  them,  that  is,  the  cases  to  which  they 
'relate,  have  not  yet  arisen  ;  and  that  when  these  cases  shall  arise, 
'here  is  a  wise  law  already  provided  beforehand  to  decide  them; 
'and  that  therefore  no  part  of  the  custom  of  Paris,  which  was 
'  truly  and  properly  the  law  of  this  province,  ought  to  be  left 
'out  of  any  code  that  shall  be  made  for  the  government  of  it  : 
'and  further,  that  there  is  a  strong  mutual  connection  between 
'the  different  parts  of  this  system  of  law,  that  makes  it  very 
'difficult  to  change  or  abrogate  any  part  of  it,  under  a  notion  of 
'its  being  useless,  without  weakening  or  rendering  ineffectual 
'other  parts  of  it  which  the  compilers  may  esteem  useful  ;  and 
'that  therefore  the  only  safe  way  is  to  let  it  stand  as  it  is  ;  and 
'that,  in  this  view  of  permitting  the  whole  of  it  to  continue, 
'there  is  no  need  of  a  code  to  express  it  over  again  in. new  words  ; 


364  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

'that  it  is  already  expressed  in  writing  in  the  best  manner  pos- 
'sible  in  the  text  of  the  custom  of  Paris  itself  and  in  the  learned 
'treatises  of  Monsieur  Ferriere'  and  other  writers  upon  it,  and 
'in  the  decisions  of  the  parliament  of  Paris  and  of  the  superiour 
'council  of  this  province,  upon  the  cases  that  have  been  con- 
' tested  before  them;  that  indeed  such  a  new  code  might  be  of 
'some  convenience  to  an  English  judge  to  save  him  the  trouble 
'of  studying  or  consulting  the  French  law-books,  but  that  it 
'would  be  a  most  dangerous  and  pernicious  attempt  to  the 
'rights  and  liberties  of  your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects.' 

These  are  the  objections  which  will  certainly  be  made  by  some 
of  your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects  to  the  measure  of  compiling 
a  new  code  of  laws  for  this  province,  which  we  have  stated  to  your 
Majesty  at  great  length,  that  they  may  have  all  the  weight  with 
your  Majesty  which  they  may  deserve.  At  the  same  time  we 
beg  leave  to  inform  your  Majesty,  that  we  believe  that  these 
objections  will  be  made  only  by  a  few  persons  in  this  province, 
and  that  the  bulk  of  your  Majesty's  new  Canadian  subjects  will 
be  very  well  satisfied  with  such  a  code,  and  this* even  though  it 
should  in  a  great  measure  be  taken  from  the  laws  of  England, 
provided  only  that  a  few  of  the  most  important  of  their  ancient 
laws  and  customs,  and  that  most  nearly  affect  their  property  and 
the  future  situation  of  their  wives  and  children,  be  contained  in  it. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  advantages  that  would  arise  from  this 
measure  of  compiling  such  a  code  of  laws  for  this  province  would, 
as  we  conceive,  be  these  that  follow. 

In  the  first  place,  the  English  judges,  who  will,  as  we  presume, 
always  be  employed  to  administer  justice  in  this  province,  would 
have  a  short  and  plain  rule  to  go  by,  which  they  would  easily 
be  able  to  make  themselves  masters  of,  and  would  not  be  liable 
to  be  puzzled  and  misled  by  artful  French  lawyers,  partially 
citing  and  misrepresenting  and  misapplying  the  doctrines  and 
cases  contained  in  the  French  law  books. 

And  in  the  second  place,  the  English  inhabitants  in  general 
would  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  easily  and  certainly  what 
the  laws  of  the  province  were,  upon  what  conditions  they  purchased 
lands  or  houses,  what  rights  of  alienating  or  devising  them  they 
thereby  acquired,  what  duties  to  your  Majesty,  their  lords  or  their 
tenants,  they  were  bound  to,  and  in  what  manner  their  wives 
and  children  would  enjoy  their  possessions  after  their -decease. 

These  would  be  no  inconsiderable  advantages  resulting  from 
the  composition  of  such  a  code,  even  though  done  in  a  very 


»  The  reference  is  doubtless  to  the  work  entitled:  "A  comparison  between  the  Code,  Digest, 
and  Novels,  and  the  French  Law  &  Custom  of  Paris,  by  Monsieur  Ferriere,  Professor  of  Law  at 
Paris;  in  Six  Volumes  in  Quarto." 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  365 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

imperfect  manner.  But  there  is  another  and  greater  advantage 
with  which,  as  we  conceive,  this  measure  would  be  attended, 
which  is  the  removing  from  the  minds  of  the  Canadians  all  idea 
of  the  excellency  of  the  French  laws  and  government,  and  of  the 
superiour  skill  and  ability  of  French  lawyers  and  judges,  bred  in 
the  parliament  of  Paris,  and  consequently  of  the  happiness  of 
having  their  law-suits  decided  by  them.  For  we  apprehend  that, 
as  long  as  the  French  laws  and  customs  subsist  at  large  without 
being  reduced  into  a  code,  so  that  the  several  French  law-books, 
books  of  reports,  and  edicts  of  the  French  king  are  the  books  of 
authority  upon  the  subject,  to  which  recourse  must  be  had 
continually  in  the  decision  of  points  of  law,  so  long  will  the 
people  of  this  province  retain  a  reverence  for  those  edicts,  reports, 
and  other  law-books,  and  for  the  authority  of  the  French  king  who 
made  the  edicts,  and  for  the  parliament  of  Paris  that  has  made 
the  decisions  reported  in  the  books  of  reports,  and  the  other 
learned  French  authors  who  have  composed  the  other  treatises 
on  this  subject  ;  and  this  reverence  will  be  accompanied  with  a 
continuance  of  their  liking  for  that  government  from  which  these 
good  laws  and  edicts  and  law-books  proceeded,  and  under  which 
they  might  be  most  ably  administered,  and  consequently  with 
a  secret  wish  to  return  to  that  government,  that  is,  to  return  to 
their  subjection  to  the  French  king  ;  whereas,  if  they  continue 
to  enjoy  the  most  important  of  their  ancient  laws  and  customs 
under  a  new  name,  and  expressed  in  a  stile  and  phrase  somewhat 
different  from  the  former,  and  carrying  with  it  the  stamp  of 
your  Majesty's  authority,  the  idea  of  their  former  sovereign,  and 
of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  and  of  the  wise  lawyers  that  compose 
it,  would  by  degrees  wear  out  of  their  minds,  and  they  would 
think  of  nothing  upon  these  occasions  but  the  king  of  Great 
Britain  and  his  code,  and  the  great  favour  he  had  shewn  them 
in  permitting  their  principal  laws  and  customs  to  continue, 
and  giving  them  the  express  sanction  of  his  royal  authority. 
This  we  take  to  be  a  very  capital  advantage  attending  this 
measure  of  compiling  a  code  of  laws. 

As  to  the  inconvenience  that  might  arise  from  the  omissions 
•  or  imperfections  of  this  code  (for  we  readily  admit  that  it  would 
be  very  imperfect)  it  must  be  observed,  that  they  might  be  con- 
tinually lessened  and  remedied  by  fresh  ordinances,  from  time  to 
time  re-enacting  those  parts  of  the  former  laws  and  customs  of  this 
province  which  appeared  to  have  been  forgotten  in  the  code,  and 
which  the  governour  and  council  thought  worthy  to  be  re-es- 
tablished :  and  in  the  mean  time  the  code  itself  (imperfect  as  we 
suppose  it  to  be)  would  still  be  sufficiently  exact  to  determine  all 
the  common  cases  that  occur  in  the  ordinary  course  of  human 


366 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


Advantages 
and  disad- 
vantages of 
the  second 
method. 


affairs,  such  as  the  rules  of  inheritance  in  the  direct  line,  the 
rules  of  dower,  and  of  the  husband's  rights  arising  from  the 
matrimonial  contract,  the  usual  rules  about  quitrents,  aliena- 
tion-fines, and  other  profits  due  to  your  Majesty  and  to  other 
lords,  the  usual  methods  of  investiture  of  lands  by  performing 
fealty  and  homage,  and  the  like,  which  would  be  sufficient  to 
prevent  the  country  from  falling  into  general  confusion. 

This  code  we  suppose  to  contain  the  whole  of  the  law  by 
which  the  province  is  to  be  governed,  criminal  as  well  as  civil, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  whole  of  the  English  law,  as  well  as  the 
French,  except  what  was  contained  in  the  code  itself,  and  the 
acts  of  parliament  relating  to  the  custom-house  duties,  and  those 
few  other  statutes  that  expressly  relate  to  this  colony  by  name  or 
sufficient  words  of  description  since  the  conquest  of  it,  or  which, 
though  made  before  the  conquest  of  it,  yet  extend  to  it  by  virtue 
of  the  general  description  of  all  his  Majesty's  dominions  now, 
belonging  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  or  that  shall  hereafter  belong 
unto  the  same. 

These  are  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  with  which,  as 
we  conceive,  this  first  method  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province, 
by  composing  a  code  of  laws  for  that  purpose,  would  be  attended. 

The  second  method  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province,  by 
reviving  at  once  the  whole  French  law,  and  introducing  by  an 
ordinance  only  a  few  of  the  laws  of  England  that  are  most 
eminently  beneficial  to  the  subject,  is  evidently  the  shortest 
and  easiest  method  that  can  be  taken  for  this  purpose;  but  it 
would  be  attended  with  the  following  inconveniencies. 

In  the  first  place  it  would  have  a  tendency  to  keep  up  in  the 
minds  of  the  Canadians  that  respect  for  the  laws  of  France,  and 
the  wisdom  of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  and  the  excellence  of  the 
French  government,  which  has  been  above  described,  and  which 
it  would  be  one  of  the  principal  advantages  resulting  from  the 
former  measure,  of  compiling  a  code  of  laws,  to  extinguish. 

In  the  second  place  it  would  give  disgust  to  the  English 
inhabitants  of  this  province,  who  are  fond  of  the  laws  of  England 
and  desirous  of  having  the  greatest  part  of  them  continued,  and 
think  they  have  a  right  to  the  enjoyment  of  them  upon -two  dis- 
tinct grounds. 

In  the  first  place,  they  think  that  every  country  that  be- 
comes subject  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain  (whether  by  con- 
quest, exchange,  or  otherwise)  becomes  immediately  subject  to 
the  laws  of  England,  and  that  the  laws  by  which  it  was  formerly 
governed  become  immediately  and  ipso  facto  void  and  of  no 
effect,  being  superseded  by  the  laws  of  England  without  the  aid 
of  any  act  of  parliament  or  royal  proclamation  for  that  purpose. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


367 


In  this  we  presume  they  are  mistaken;  since  both  the  express 
declarations  of  the  law-books,  and  those  of  your  Majesty's 
attorney  and  sollicitor  general  in  their  report  concerning  this 
province,  made  in  the  year  1766,'  and  the  dictates  of  natural 
reason  inculcate  a  quite  contrary  doctrine,  to  wit,  that  the 
laws  of  the  conquered  people  subsist  in  their  full  vigour  till  the 
will  of  the  conquerour  shall  expressly  change  them.  However 
this  opinion,  though  not  well  grounded,  is  pretty  general  among 
the  English  inhabitants  of  this  province. 

And  in  the  second  place,  they  say,  that,  supposing  that  the 
laws  of  England  were  not  of  course  introduced  into  this  province 
by  the  very  conquest  itself  and  the  subjection  of  the  country 
to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  yet  that  they  have  been  expressly 
introduced  by  your  Majesty's  proclamation  of  the  7th  of  October 
1763,  in  the  words  that  have  been  mentioned  in  the  former  part 
of  this  report;  in  which  your  Majesty  assures  them,  that  they 
may  confide  in  your  Majesty's  royal  protection  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  benefit  of  the  laws  of  England. 
^d^T^d^^  The  third  method  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province,  by 

v^tages  of   making  the  laws  of  England  the  general  basis  of  them,  and  per- 
the  third  ..,„,.  .  .  ,  , 

method.        mittmg  the  Canadian  customs  to  contmue  with  respect  only  to 

some  particular  excepted  subjects,  and  this  by  a  general  reference 

to  the  French  law-books  in  which  those  customs  are  contained, 

without  attempting  to  enumerate  and  express  them  anew,  would 

also  be  a  very  short  and  easy  one  to  your  Majesty's  ministers  and 

servants  both  in  England  and  in  this  province;  and  will  be  very 

agreeable  and  satisfactory  to  your  Majesty's  British  subjects 

in  this  province.     Yet  it  will  be  attended  with  the  following  in- 

conveniencies. 

By  preserving  a  considerable  part  of  the  French  law  in  the 
lump,  or  by  a  general  reference  to  the  French  law-books  that 
contain  it,  it  will  in  some  degree  keep  up  in  the  minds  of  the 
Canadians  that  reverence  for  the  laws  and  lawyers  of  Paris,  and 
that  consequential  opinion  of  the  happiness  of  being  subject  to 
the  French  government  (as  being  that  under  which  those  laws 
may  be  most  ably  administered)  which  all  persons  that  are 
zealously  attached  to  your  Majesty's  government  would  natur- 
ally wish  to  see  extinguished.  But  this  objection  will  take  place 
in  a  much  less  degree  against  this  method,  than  against  the  last- 
mentioned,  or  second  method,  by  which  almost  the  whole  body 
of  the  French  laws  would  be  revived. 

Further,  if  this  third  method  of  settling  the  laws  is  pursued, 
some  of  the  Canadians  will  probably  make  the  two  following 

'  The  Report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey;  aee  p.  251. 


368 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

objections  to  it.  They  will  say,  in  the  first  place,  that  the 
whole  body  of  their  laws  ought  to  have  been  left  intire,  as 
there  is  a  strong  and  well  contrived  connexion  between  all  its 
parts,  which  makes  it  dangerous  and  detrimental  to  the  welfare 
of  the  province  to  alter  any  of  it.  And,  secondly,  they  will  say, 
that,  if  any  of  the  laws  of  England  must  be  introduced  here,  they 
ought  not  to  be  introduced  by  general  words,  but  by  special 
ordinances,  enumerating  them,  and  setting  them  forth  at  full 
length,  and  in  the  French  language,  so  that  the  Canadians  may 
know  and  observe  them.  But  these  are  objections  which  we 
believe  will  be  made  only  by  a  few  persons,  and  not  by  the  gener- 
ality of  your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects, 
^d  dirad-^  The  fourth  method  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province, 

vantages  of  by  making  the  law  of  England  become  the  general  law  of  it, 
method.  with  an  exception  of  some  particular  subjects,  or  heads  of  law; 
and  concerning  those  subjects  to  revive  the  ancient  customs  of 
the  country  by  an  ordinance  or  proclamation  that  should  par- 
ticularly set  them  forth  and  describe  them  in  all  the  extent  in 
which  your  Majesty  should  think  fit  to  let  them  continue,  with- 
out any  reference  to  the  law-books  in  which  they  were  formerly 
contained,  would  be  preferable  to  the  third  method  in  this  re- 
spect, that  by  enumerating  and  describing,  or  reciting  particu- 
larly, the  several  French  laws  and  customs  that  were  intended 
to  be  continued,  it  would  cut  off  all  connection,  in  the  minds  of 
the  Canadians,  with  the  French  laws,  lawyers,  and  judges,  and 
the  government  under  which  they  were  maintained.  The  par- 
liament of  Paris,  and  the  custom  of  Paris,  and  the  French  king's 
edicts  would  be  no  longer  heard  of,  as  being  no  longer  of  any 
authority;  but  the  laws  that  were  permitted  to  subsist  must  be 
cited  in  the  words  made  use  of  by  your  Majesty  to  express  them 
in  the  ordinance  or  proclamation  which  permitted  their  con- 
tinuance. This  would  be  a  considerable  advantage  which  this 
fourth  method  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province  would  have 
over  the  third  method ;  but  it  would  be  certainly  somewhat  more 
troublesome  to  your  Majesty's  ministers  than  that  third  method, 
and  it  would  likewise  be  liable  to  many  imperfections  from  the 
inaccurate  manner  in  which  the  French  laws  and  customs  that 
were  intended  to  be  continued  would  probably  be  set  forth; 
and  it  would  be  further  liable  to  the  two  latter  objections  which 
might  be  made  to  the  third  measure,  to  wit,  that  it  would  give 
but  an  imperfect  degree  of  satisfaction  to  som.e  of  the  Canadians, 
by  leaving  them  only  a  part  of  their  ancient  laws  and  customs, 
and  that  it  would  further  cause  them  to  complain  of  the  general 
manner  of  introducing  the  laws  of  England  without  informing 
them  exactly  and  particularly  what  those  laws  were,  that  they 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  369 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

might  know  how  to  obey  them.     But  these  are  objections  which, 
as  we  before  observed,  would  probably  be  made  by  a  few  persons 
only,  and  not  by  the  generality  of  your  Majesty's  new  subjects. 
Conclusion.  Thus  we  have  set  forth  to  your  Majesty  at  considerable 

length  (but  not  greater,  we  hope,  than  the  importance  of  the 
subject  required)  the  different  methods  by  which  your  Majesty's 
gracious  intention  of  settling  the  laws  of  this  province  upon  a  solid 
and  permanent  foundation  for  the  time  to  come,  and  of  leaving 
to  your  Majesty's  new  Canadian  subjects  the  enjoyment  of  some 
of  their  ancient  laws  and  customs  that  are  most  necessary  to  their 
tranquillity  and  satisfaction,  may  be  carried  into  execution, 
together  with  the  several  advantages  and  disadvantages  with 
which  we  apprehend  that  each  of  them  will  be  attended.  To 
weigh  these  advantages  and  disadvantages  against  each  other, 
and  draw  a  final  balance  in  favour  of  one  of  these  methods  in 
preference  to  the  rest,  or  to  find  a  new  method  preferable  to  them 
all,  is  a  task  to  which  we  find  ourselves  unequal,  and  which  we 
apprehend  can  be  successfully  performed  only  by  the  wisdom  of 
your  Majesty's  counsels.  By  residing  in  the  province  we  may 
have  been  able  perhaps,  by  our  observation  of  the  state  of  things 
here,  to  furnish  your  Majesty  with  necessary  information  and 
materials  for  forming  a  decisive  judgment  upon  the  subject; 
and  that,  in  obedience  to  your  Majesty's  commands,  we  have 
endeavoured  to  do  faithfully  and  fully,  and  to  the  best  of  our 
abilities,  in  this  report.  That  our  endeavours  may  be  accept- 
able to  your  Majesty,  and  may  be  esteemed  rather  according  to 
the  zeal  and  integrity  by  which  they  have  been  directed,  than 
according  to  the  degree  in  which  they  may  be  found  to  answer 
the  high  purposes  to  which  they  were  intended  to  be  subservient, 
is  the  earnest  wish  of. 

Your  Majesty's  Most  loyal  and  devoted 
Subjects  and  Servants. 

N.B.  The  foregoing  draught  of  a  report,  which  was  pre- 
pared by  Francis  Maseres,  Esquire,  his  Majesty's  attorney  general 
of  the  province  of  Quebec,  by  order  of  Guy  Carleton,  Esquire, 
the  governour  of  the  said  province,  was  delivered  in  to  the  said 
governour  on  the  27th  day  of  February  1769,  but  had  not  the 
good  fortune  to  be  approved  by  his  excellency.  Another  report' 
was  thereupon  drawn  up  by  other  hands  agreeable  to  the  gov- 
ernour's  sentiments,  in  which  his  excellency  has  omitted  the 
consideration  of  all  the  public  acts  and  instruments  whereby  the 
English  law  has  been  introduced,  or  attempted  to  be  introduced, 
into  that  province,  together  with  some  other  matters  contained 

•  Up  to  the  present,  this  Report  has  not  been  discovered  among  the  State  Papers. 


370  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

in  the  foregoing  report;  and  instead  of  mentioning  several  dif- 
ferent methods  of  settling  the  laws  of  that  province  for  the  future, 
with  the  several  advantages  and  disadvantages  that  would 
probably  attend  each  of  the  proposed  methods,  and  leaving  it 
wholly  to  his  Majesty's  wisdom  to  chuse  one  of  the  methods  in 
preference  to  the  others,  as  is  done  in  the  foregoing  report,  his 
excellency  has  thought  fit  to  mention  only  one  method  of  settling 
the  laws  of  the  province,  which  he  strongly  recommends  to  his 
Majesty,  as  the  only  way  of  doing  justice  and  giving  satisfac- 
tion to  the  Canadians,  which  is,  to  continue  the  laws  of  England 
with  respect  to  criminal  matters,  but  to  revive  the  whole  body  of 
the  French  laws  that  were  in  use  there  before  the  conquest  with 
respect  to  civil  matters.  The  chief  justice,  William  Hey,  Es- 
quire, and  attorney  general  of  the  province,  not  thinking  it 
either  necessary  or  expedient  to  revive  the  whole  body  of  the 
French  laws  in  civil  matters,  but  only  those  parts  of  them  (which 
indeed  are  very  considerable),  which  related  to  the  tenure, 
alienation,  dower,  and  inheritance  of  landed  property,  and  the 
distribution  of  the  effects  of  persons  who  die  intestate,  delivered 
in  to  the  governour  two  additional  papers,  or  lesser  reports, 
containing  their  reasons  for  not  wholly  agreeing  to  the  report 
made  by  his  excellency.  And  these  three  reports  were  delivered 
to  Maurice  Morgan,  Esquire,  about  the  12th  of  September 
1769,  to  be  by  him  carried  to  England,  and  delivered  to  his 
Majesty's  secretary  of  state  for  America.  *  The  additional 
paper,  or  lesser  report,  of  the  attorney  general  was  intitled  his 
opinion  concerning  the  governour's  report,  and  was  as  follows. 

ATTORNEY  GENERAL  MASERES'  CRITICISM  OF  GOV- 
ERNOR CARLETON'S  REPORT  ON  THE  LAWS  OF  THE 
PROVINCE^ 

The  Opinion  of  the  Attorney  General  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec  concerning  the  Report  made  by  his  Excellency  Brigadier- 
General  Carleton,  the  Governour  in  Chief  of  the  said  Province, 
to  his  Majesty  in  Council,  concerning  The  State  of  the  Laws  and 

•  The  three  reports  delivered  to  Morgan  were  those  of  Governor  Carleton,  Chief  Justice 
Hey  and  Attorney  General  Maseres.  In  a  communication  from  John  Pownall,  Under  Secretary 
of  State  for  the  Colonies,  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Council  in  Waiting,  he  states  that,  by  Lord  Hills- 
borough's orders,  he  has  transmitted  to  the  Council  certain  papers  sent  to  His  Lordship  by  the 
Governor  of  Quebec,  18th  September  1769,  pursuant  to  the  Order  in  Council  of  Aug.  28th,  1767. 
These  papers  were : — 

"Report  upon  the  State  of  the  Laws  and  Courts  of  Judicature  in  the  Province  of  Quebec." 

"Appendix  to  said  Report." 

"Attorney  General  Maseres'  Opinion  concerning  said  Report." 

Hillsborough,  writing  to  Carleton  on  Jan.  18th  1770,  reports  that  Morgan  has  arrived  and 
delivered  the  papers  which  will  pave  the  way  for  a  speedy  decision  on  the  state  of  Quebec.  The 
reports  however  are  not  found  in  connection  with  any  of  these  despatches.  That  of  Maseres, 
which  follows,  is  given  by  himself  in  his  volume  of  "Commissions"  &c. 

•Maseres,  "A  Collection  of  several  Commissions  and  other  Public  Instruments,  &c."  p.  50. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  371 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

the  Administration  of  Justice  in  the  said  Province;  with  The 
Reasons  of  his  Dissent  from  some  of  the  Matters  contained  in  the 
said  Report. 

Sie^Dro°"sa'i°  Your  Majesty's  attorney  general  of  this  province  approves 
of  reviving     that  part  of  the  foregoing  report  which  gives  an  account  of  the 

the  whole 

body  of  the    constitution  of  the  government  of  this  province  during  it's  sub- 

Sating'tcT^  jection  to  the  French  king,  and  believes  the  said  account  to  be 

civU  matters,  true  in  most  particulars ;  but  he  cannot  assent  to  that  part  of  the 

said  report  which  suggests  to  your  Majesty  the  expediency  of 

reviving  the  whole  of  the  French  laws  in  civil  matters,  for  the 

following  reasons. 

inconsisten-  jj^  ^j^g  fj^gj  place,  he  thinks  it  will  be  a  deviation  from  that 

cy  of  such  a  . 

measure  with  plan  of  conduct  which  your  Majesty  has  hitherto  thought  fit 

his  M&icstv's 

former  plan  to  pursue  with  respect  to  this  province  ever  since  the  conquest 
^t'h  resiKct  °^  '^  ^Y  Y^ur  Majesty's  arms  in  1760,  which  he  conceives  to  have 
to  the  pro-     been,  to  endeavour  to  introduce  the  English  laws  and  the  English 

vmce  of  '  .  .  ,     7         ,  .... 

Quebec.  manner  of  government  mto  it,  and  thereby  to  assimilate  and 
associate  this  province  to  your  Majesty's  other  colonies  in  North 
America,  and  not  to  keep  it  distinct  and  separate  from  them  in 
religion,  laws,  and  manners,  to  all  future  generations.  He 
conceives  that  if  this  latter  system  had  been  that  which  your 
Majesty  had  adopted,  your  Majesty  would  have  given  orders 
to  your  general,  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  to  whom  this  province 
was  surrendered,  to  keep  up,  from  the  first  moment  of  the 
conquest,  all  the  courts  of  justice  that  were  at  that  time  in  being 
in  the  colony,  and  even  the  several  officers  that  composed  them, 
upon  the  same  footing  on  which  they  then  subsisted.  But 
as  your  Majesty's  said  general  did  immediately  suppress  all  the 
former  jurisdictions,  and  erect  military  councils  in  their  stead, 
and  in  the  articles  of  capitulation  refused  to  promise  the  inhabi- 
tants of  this  province  the  continuance  of  the  custom  of  Paris,  and 
the  other  ancient  laws  and  usages  by  which  they  had  been  governed, 
though  requested  in  that  behalf  by  the  French  general; — and 
as  your  Majesty  did  afterwards,  in  the  fourth  article  of  the 
definitive  treaty  of  peace  in  1763,  engage  to  indulge  your  new 

I  Canadian  subjects  even  in  the  delicate  and  important  article 

of  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  only  so  far  as  the  laws  of 
England  will  permit; — and  as  your  Majesty,  by  your  royal 
proclamation  of  the  7th  of  November'  1763,  did  encourage  your 
British  and  other  ancient  subjects  to  go  and  settle  in  this  and 
the  other  new-erected  governments,  and  did  promise  them, 
as  an  excitement  thereunto,  the  immediate  enjoyment  of  the  benefit 
of  the  laws  of  England; — and  as  your  Majesty  did  afterwards, 

'  October,  not  November 


372  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

by  your  commission  of  vice  admiral  of  this  province  granted 
to  General  Murray,'  expressly  introduce  all  the  laws  of  the  English 
courts  of  admiralty  into  this  province;  and  by  your  commission 
to  the  same  gentleman  to  be  captain  general  and  governour  in 
chief  of  this  province,  did  direct  him  to  summon  an  assembly 
of  the  freeholders  and  planters  in  this  province,  and  in  conjunction 
with  them  to  make  laws  and  ordinances  not  repugnant  to  the  laws 
of  England,  by  which  it  seems  to  be  pre-supposed  that  the  laws 
of  England  were  already  introduced  there ;  and  did  in  other  parts 
of  the  said  commission  allude  to  divers  of  the  laws  of  England 
as  being  already  in  force  here,  as  particularly  the  laws  relating  to 
the  oaths  of  abjuration  and  supremacy,  and  the  declaration  against 
transubstantiation — From  these  several  exertions  of  your  Majesty's 
royal  authority  in  favour  of  the  laws  of  England,  your  Majesty's 
attorney  general  of  this  province  humbly  collects  it  to  have 
been  your  Majesty's  gracious  intention  to  assimilate  this 
province  in  religion,  laws,  and  government  to  the  other  dominions 
belonging  to  your  Majesty's  crown  in  North  America;  he 
therefore  conceives  that  the  immediate  revival  of  all  the  French 
laws  relating  to  civil  suits  in  this  province,  in  the  manner  sug- 
gested in  the  foregoing  report,  will  have  at  least  the  appearance 
of  a  deviation  from  the  plan  of  conduct  which  your  Majesty 
has  hitherto  adopted,  and  of  a  step  towards  a  preference  of  the 
contrary  system  of  keeping  this  province  distinct  from  and 
unconnected  with,  all  your  Majesty's  other  colonies  in  North 
America:^  and  this  app.earance  he  humbly  conceives  to  be 
ve^endes"   itself  a  Considerable  inconvenience,  and  very  fit  to  be  avoided, 

would  follow  unless  very  strong  reasons  of  justice  or  policy  made  such  a 
from  such  a  ,•,,,  •,, 

measure.       measure  necessary,  which  he  does  not  conceive  to  be  the  case; 

for,  on  the  contrary,-  he  apprehends  that  the  said  total  revival 

of  the  custom  of  Paris,  and  all  the  other  French  laws  relating 

to  civil  suits,  will  be  attended  with  the  following  additional 

inconveniences. 

In  the  first  place,  it  will  make  it  difficult  for  any  of  your 
Majesty's  English  subjects  to  administer  justice  in  this  province, 
as  it  will  require  much  labour  and  study,  and  a  more  than  ordi- 
nary acquaintance  with  the  French  language  to  attain  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  those  laws. 

In  the  next  place,  it  will  keep  up  in  the  minds  of  your  Ma- 
jesty's new  Canadian  subjects  the  remembrance  of  their  former 
government,  which  will  probably  be  accompanied  with  a  desire 
to  return  to  it.  When  they  hear  the  custom  of  Paris,  and  the 
parliament  of  Paris,  and  its  wise  decisions,  continually  appealed 

•  Given  in  Maseres.  "A  Collection  of  several  Commissions  &c."  p.  113. 

•  See  Carleton's  letters  to  Gage  and  Shelbume,  pp.  280,  281. 


First  incon- 
venience. 


Second  in- 
convenience. 


Third  in- 
convenience. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  373 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  NO.  18 

to  as  the  measure  of  justice  in  this  country,  they  will  be  inclined 
to  think  that  government  to  be  best,  under  which  those  wise 
laws  could  most  ably  be  administered,  which  is  that  of  the 
French  king;  which,  together  with  the  continuance  of  their 
attachment  to  the  Popish  religion,  will  keep  them  ever  in  a  state 
of  disaffection  to  your  Majesty's  government,  and  in  a  disposi- 
tion to  shake  it  off  on  the  first  opportunity  that  shall  happen 
to  be  afforded  them  by  any  attempt  of  the  French  king  to  recover 
this  country  by  force  of  arms. 

And  in  the  third  place,  it  will  discourage  your  Majesty's 
British  subjects  from  coming  to  settle  here  when  they  see  the 
country  governed  by  a  set  of  laws,  of  which  they  have  no  knowl- 
edge, and  against  which  they  entertain  (though  perhaps  unjustly) 
strong  prejudices. 
sivenS^nd  Your  Majesty's  attorney  general  of  this  province  is  further 

diiatoriness    of  Opinion,  that  the  body  of  your   Majesty's   new  Canadian 

of  the  Eng-         ,  .  ^  '    ,  ■'.,•',.•'/ 

lish  law  pro-  Subjects  are  by  no  means  either  so  distressed  or  so  discontented 
the  prfncfpai  ^y  the  introduction  of  the  English  laws  into  this  province  as  they 
subjects  of     are  represented  in  the  foregoing  report:    at  least  he  has  seen 
plaints  of  the  no  proofs  of  either  such  great  distress  or  high  discontent.     What 
he  has  principally  observed  to  be  the  subject  of  their  complaints 
has  been,  either  the  expence  or  the  diiatoriness  of  our  law- 
proceedings;  which  he  therefore  conceives  stand  in  need  of  refor- 
roya.rrourts^'^^^'^"  •    ^"*^  ^^  '^  °^  opinion,  that  to  establish  three  courts  of 
of  general      general  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  criminal  as  well  as  civil  in 

jurisdiction  .  .  ,     .        ,  /     ■  i 

to  hold  their  the  province,  to  sit  every  week  m  the  year  (with  a  very  few 
wee'kiy^.         exceptions)  in  the  towns  of  Quebec,  Three  Rivers,  and  Montreal, 
would  be  the  most  adequate  remedy  for  these  complaints. 

oxieofTaws  ^""^  ^^  *°  ^^^  substance  of  the  laws  which  are  to  be  hence- 

for  the  use  of  forwards  admitted  in  this  province,  he  conceives  that  the  best 

tne  province. 

way  of  all  to  settle  these  would  be  to  make  a  code  of  them, 
that  should  contain  all  the  laws  of  every  kind,  criminal  as  well 
as  civil,  that  were  intended  to  be  of  force  here,  to  the  exclusion 
of  all  other  laws,  both  French  and  English,  that  were  not  in- 
serted in  the  said  code;  by  which  means  all  pretence  would  be 
taken  away  both  from  the  French  and  British  inhabitants  of 
this  province  for  complaining  that  they  are  governed  by  unknown 
laws.  This  he  conceives  to  be  a  work  of  difficulty  indeed, 
but  by  no  means  impracticable;  and  he  apprehends  that  it 
would  be  a  work  of  very  great  utility  to  the  province,  even 
though  it  should  be  very  imperfectly  executed,  and  many 
important  articles  should  happen  to  be  omitted  in  it;  provided 
only  that  those  things  that  were  inserted  in  it  were  useful  and 
reasonable,  and  set  forth  in  a  clear  and  proper  manner :  because 
he  apprehends  that  the  rules  so  inserted  would  be  sufficient 


374  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  govern  at  least  all  the  common  cases  that  would  happen 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  human  affairs,  such  as  descents  in  the 
right  line,  the  right  of  representation  in  grand-children  whose 
parents  are  dead,  the  dower  of  widows,  the  rents  and  services 
due  to  seigniors,  the  obligations  and  duties  due  from  them  to  their 
tenants,    the   seignior's   right   to   the   common   mutation-fines, 
his  right  of  pre-emption  of  his  tenant's  land  when  the  tenant 
is  disposed  to  sell  it,  the  rules  of  evidence  in  courts  of  justice, 
the  solemnities  necessary  to  be  observed  to  give  validity  to  a 
deed  or  will,  and  the  like  obvious  and  important  matters;  which 
would  be  sufficient  to  prevent  the  province  from  falling  into 
confusion.     And  as  to  the  nicer  cases  which  might  be  omitted 
in  such  a  code,  they  might  afterwards  be  supplied  by  particular 
ordinances  passed  from  time  to  time  for  that  purpose, 
old  French*'^         But  if  this  measure  of  making  such  a  code  of  laws  should 
laws  relating  not  be   thought  adviscable,   your   Majesty's   attorney  general 
perty  and  the  of  this  province  is  humbly  of  opinion  that  it  would  be  most 
ofthe'^effects  expedient  to  let  the  English  law  continue  to  subsist  in  this 
of  intestates,  province  as  the  general  law  of  the  province,  and  to  pass  an 
ordinance  to  revive  those  of  the  former  French  laws  which 
relate  to  the  tenure,  inheritance,  dower,  alienation,  and  incum- 
brance of  landed  property,  and  to  the  distribution  of  the  effects 
of  persons  who  die  intestate.     His  reasons  for  thinking  that  the 
French  laws  upon  these  heads  ought  to  be  revived,  are  as  follows. 
These  heads  of  law  are  three  in  number:  First,  those  relating 
to  the  tenures  of  land  in  this  province,  or  the  mutual  obligations 
subsisting  between  landlords  and  tenants  with  respect  to  them. 
Secondly,  the  laws  relating  to  the  power  and  manner  of  aliening, 
mortgaging,  and  otherwise  incumbering  landed  property.     And 
Thirdly,  the  laws  relating  to  dower,  inheritance  and  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  effects  of  persons  who  die  intestate.     And  these 
several  heads  of  law  ought,  as  he  humbly  apprehends,  to  be 
revived  in  this  province  upon  separate  and  distinct  grounds. 
teMre?^  '^^^  '^^^  °^  tenure,  he  conceives,  ought  to  be  considered 

as  having  been  already  granted  by  your  Majesty  to  your  new 
Canadian  subjects  by  that  article  in  the  capitulation  of  1760, 
by  which  your  Majesty's  general  granted  them  the  enjoyment  of 
all  their  estates,  both  noble  and  ignoble,^  and  by  the  permission 
given  them  by  your  Majesty  in  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace 
in  1763,  to  continue  in  the  possession  of  them;'  these  laws  being 
essentially  necessary  to  such  possession  and  enjoyment.  Such 
are  the  laws  relating  to  the  quit-rents  due  by  the  freeholders, 
who  hold  by  rent-service,  to  the  seigniors,  the  mutation-fines, 

•  See  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  article  37,  p.  18,  also  p.  32. 

*  See  Treaty  of  Paris,  especially  the  4th  article,  p.  99,  and  p.  IIS. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


375 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


Laws  relating 
to  the  manner 
of  aliening 
and  incumb- 
ring  landed 
property. 


this  subject 
would  be 
highly  incon- 
venient to 
the  pro- 
vince. 


the  right  of  pre-emption,  and  the  rights  of  escheat  in  certain 
cases;  all  which  constitute  the  principal  part  of  the  property 
of  the  seigniors. 

But  the  laws  relating  to  the  power  and  manner  of  aliening, 
mortgaging,  and  otherwise  incumbring,  landed  property,  are  not, 
as  he  apprehends,  absolutely  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
lands  themselves,  and  therefore  ought  not  to  be  reckoned  quite 
so  sacred  and  unchangeable  as  the  laws  of  tenure  themselves. 
Yet  he  conceives  them  to  be  very  nearly  connected  with  those 
laws,  and  almost  dependant  upon  them,  so  that  they  could  not 
be  changed  in  any  considerable  degree  without  diminishing  the 
value  of  the  lands  themselves,  by  means  of  the  practical  diffi- 
culties that  would  occur  in  making  use  of  the  new  modes  of 
conveying  land  that  would  be  established  in  their  stead;  and 
therefore  he  thinks  that  they  ought  to  be  continued.  And  further, 
he  conceives  it  will  be  the  more  necessary  to  revive  or  continue 
the  French  laws  upon  this  subject,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
of'the'iEnKiish'"'-™^"^^'*^"  °^  *^^  English  laws  upon  the  same  subject,  namely, 
laws  upon  the  doctrine  of  estates- tail,  the  statute  de  donis,  the  method  of 
defeating  that  statute  by  common  recoveries,  the  doctrine 
of  fines,  the  statute  of  uses,  and  the  doctrine  of  uses  in  general, 
and  other  nice  doctrines  relating  to  real  estates,  which  are  full 
of  so  much  subtlety,  intricacy,  and  variety,  that,  if  they  were 
to  be  introduced  into  this  province,  they  would  throw  all  the 
inhabitants  of  it,  without  excepting  even  the  English  lawyers, 
into  an  inextricable  maze  of  confusion.  For  these  reasons 
he  apprehends  that  the  English  laws  upon  this  subject  ought 
never  to  be  introduced  here;  and  that  the  former  laws  of  the 
province  relating  to  it  ought  for  the  present  to  be  revived. 

Lastly,  as  to  the  French  laws  concerning  dower  and  the 
inheritance  of  lands  and  the  distribution  of  the  goods  of  intestates, 
with  respect  to  such  marriages  as  have  been  contracted,  and  such 
deaths  as  have  happened,  since  the  establishment  of  the  civil 
government  in  this  province,  your  Majesty's  attorney  general 
of  this  province  is  humbly  of  opinion,  that  those  laws  ought 
not  to  be  considered  as  necessary  appendages  to  the  property 
of  your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects  in  this  province,  and 
as  having  therefore  been  granted  to  them  by  implication  in  the 
articles  of  capitulation  and  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace;  be- 
cause they  do  not  affect  the  property,  or  the  rights,  of  the  Cana- 
dians' then  in  being,  to  whom  alone  those  grants  were  made,  but 
only  guide  and  determine  the  course  and  devolution  of  that 
property  after  their  deaths  among  persons  that  were  then  un- 
born. This,  therefore,  he  conceives  to  be  a  matter  upon  which 
the  authority  of  a  legislator  may  properly  be  exercised.     And 


Laws  of  in- 
heritance and 
dower,  and 
the  distribu 
tion  of  the 
efifects  of 
intestates. 


376  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARb  VII.,  A.  1907 

he  further  apprehends,  that  in  some  time  hence  a  change  of  the 
laws  relating  to  these  subjects,  and  especially  of  those  relating 
to  dower  and  the  inheritance  of  land,  would  be  highly  beneficial 
to  this  province,  the  present  excessive  subdivision  of  the  lands, 
by  repeated  partitions  of  them  amongst  numerous  families, 
being  productive  of  considerable  inconveniencies.  But  this, 
he  apprehends,  need  not  be  done  at  present;  and  he  conceives, 
that,  if  ever  it  should  be  thought  adviseable  to  do  it,  it  ought 
to  be  done  by  a  full  and  express  declaration  beforehand  of  the 
time  at  which  the  proposed  changes  should  take  place,  with  a 
power  given  to  such  persons  as  disliked  them  to  prevent  their 
taking  place  in  their  respective  families  by  express  provisions 
and  agreements  to  the  contrary,  and  should  be  accompanied 
with  such  temperaments  and  modifications  as  should  make  the 
adopting  them  be  in  a  manner  the  voluntary  act  of  the  persons 
who  were  affected  by  them.  But  for  the  present  he  conceives' 
it  might  be  better  to  postpone  those  important  changes,  and  to 
revive  the  ancient  laws  of  this  province  concerning  inheritance  and 
dower,  and  the  distribution  of  intestates  estates,  as  well  as  those 
relating  to  the  tenures  of  land  and  the  power  and  manner  of 
aliening  and  mortgaging  and  otherwise  incumbring  it.  And 
this  one  ordinance,  reviving  the  said  ancient  laws  relating  to 
landed  property  and  the  distribution  of  the  effects  of  persons 
who  die  intestate,  would,  as  he  conceives,  be  sufficient  to  preserve 
the  tranquillity  of  the  province,  and  to  give  satisfaction  to  the 
bulk  of  the  Canadians:  at  least,  he  apprehends  it  would  be  enough 
to  begin  with:  and  if,  upon  trial,  it  should  be  found  necessary 
to  revive  some  other  of  the  French  laws  that  formerly  subsisted 
in  this  province,  it  might  be  done  by  another  ordinance  or  two, 
that  might  be  passed  for  that  purpose,  when  the  necessity 
of  them  should  become  apparent.  By  such  an  ordinance  as  is 
above  mentioned  passed  at  present,  and  by  the  establishment 
of  an  easy  and  cheap  method  of  administering  justice  in  this  prov- 
ince with  sufficient  expedition,  he  conceives  that  the  far  greater 
part  of  your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects  would  be  contented. 
This  therefore  is  what  he  humbly  presumes  to  recommend 
to  your  Majesty  as  the  best  method  which  he  can  suggest  for 
the  settlement  of  the  laws  of  this  province,  after  the  fullest 
consideration  of  this  difficult  and  important  subject. 

FRANCIS  MASERES, 

Attorney  General. 
Quebec,  September  11th  1769. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  ill 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

REPORT  OF  LORDS  COMMISSIONERS  FOR  TRADE  AND  PLAN- 
TATIONS RELATIVE  TO  THE  STATE  OF  THE  PROVINCE 

OF  QUEBEC.i 

QUEBEC 
1769. 
July  lO*^ 

To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  His  Majesty's  Most 

Honorable  Privy  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs. 
My  Lords, 

Your  Lordships  having  been  pleased  by  your  Order  of  the  28"^  of 
September  1768,  to  refer  unto  us  two  Letters  to  the  Earl  of  Hillsborough, 
one  of  His  Majesty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  from  sundry  Merchants 
of  London  trading  to,  and  deeply  interested  in  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
humbly  recommending,  that  a  full  Legislature  may  be  speedily  granted 
for  that  Province  ;  and  that  a  number  of  His  Majesty's  Roman  Catholic 
Subjects  there  may  be  admitted  into  the  Council  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives' ;  and  your  Lordships  having  also  further  thought  fit  to  refer 
unto  us  a  Report  made  by  His  Majesty's  Advocate,  Attorney  and  Solicitor 
General,  upon  the  heads  of  a  Plan  for  establishing  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in 
that  Province',  and  to  direct  us  to  consider  the  said  Papers,  together  with 
the  present  State  of  the  said  Province,  in  respect  to  the  Administration  of 
Justice,  religious  Establishments,  and  Revenue  ;  and  to  report  to  your 
Lordships  our  Opinion,  whether  it  may  be  advisable  for  His  Majesty  to 
direct  an  Assembly  to  be  convened,  and,  if  so,  under  what  regulations  and 
limitations  such  Assembly  should  be  constituted,  and  what  may  be  proper 
to  recommend  to  their  Consideration  for  the  Welfare  and  interest  of  the 
Province  in  the  several  points  above  mentioned  ;  We  have,  in  pursuance  of 

'  Canadian  Archives  Q.  18  B.,  p.  7. 

When  thig  report  was  drawn  up  in  1769  a  policy  of  great  secrecy  with  reference  to  the  future 
government  of  Quebec  had  just  been  adopted,  with  the  result  that  between  this  time  and  the  ■ 
passing  of  the  Quebec  Act  in  1774,  few  of  the  reports  dealing  with  the  policy  of  that  measure 
are  to  be  found  among  the  State  Papers.  This  report  was  prepared  for  the  information  of  the 
Lords  of  Council  and  a  copy  of  it  was  sent  in  "a  secret  and  confidential"  despatch  from  Hills- 
borough to  Carleton,  Dec.  1st,  1769,  to  secure  his  opinion  of  the  proposals.  The  general  char- 
acter and  purpose  of  the  Report  is  thus  expressed: — "This  Paper  will  not  only  fully  inform  you 
what  Regulations  and  Reform  are  proposed  in  respect  to  the  future  Government  of  this  important 
Colony,  but  will  also  point  out  to  you  the  Arguments  and  Reasoning  by  which  it  is  endeavoured 
to  support  the  several  Propositions."  Its  secrecy  is  indicated  thus: — "This  Report  is  sent  to 
you  in  the  greatest  Confidence,  and  therefore  you  should  be  careful  not  only  that  no  part  of  it  is 
communicated  to  any  other  person,  but  that  in  conversing  upon  the  subject  of  any  Difficulties  or 
Doubts  that  may  arise,  you  do  avoid  the  Appearance  of  their  being  other  than  the  Result  of 
your  own  Reflections;  and  I  am  particularly  to  desire  that  you  will  bring  back  the  Copy  of  the 
Report  with  you.  without  suffering  it  to  fall  into  any  other  hands  whatever."     Q  6,  pp.  129-30. 

'  These  letters  have  not  been  found,  but  they  probalily  reflect  a  movement  at  the  time  in 
the  Province  of  Quebec,  as  indicated  in  a  letter  from  Carleton  to  Shelburne.  Jan.  20th,  1768, 
(see  p.  295),  as  also  in  his  letter  of  Aug.  4th,  1768.  In  the  latter  he  states  that  a  few  persons, 
who  had  been  endeavouring  to  get  up  a  petition  for  an  Assembly,  having  failed,  had  apparently 
dropped  the  project. 

*  This  paper  is  contained  in  a  Report  of  the  Board  of  Trade  to  the  Privy  Council,  dated 
May  30th,  176S.  and  is  entitled,  "Heads  of  a  Plan  for  the  EatabUshment  of  Ecclesiastical  Affairs 
in  the  Province  of  Quebec."  This  is  referred  to  in  the  representation  of  the  Board  of  Trade  of 
Sept.  2nd,  1765,  see  p.  247.  It  is  given  in  full  in  the  recently  received  but  uncalendared  volume 
Q  18  A,  p.  88.  The  leport  of  the  Advocate,  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General  on  the  paper  has 
not  been  found. 


378  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

your   Lordships  said   Order,    taken  the  subject  matter  thereof  into  our 
Consideration,  and  beg  leave  to  report  to  your  Lordships. 

That  the  Objects  of  examination  and  discussion,  pointed  out  in  your 
Lordships  Order  of  reference,  and  upon  which  we  are  directed  to  report  our 
opinion,  appear  to  us  to  be  of  the  greatest  importance  to  the  present  and 
future  Welfare  of  that  Colony  ;  and  therefore,  though  the  unsettled  State 
of  it's  Government,  the  Jealousies  and  apprehensions  on  all  hands  rep- 
resented to  exist  in  the  minds  of  the  new  Subjects  on  this  Account,  and  the 
obstruction  and  embarrassment  arising  therefrom  to  the  administration  of 
public  Affairs  there,  were  circumstances,  that  did  all  concur  to  evince  the 
necessity  of  some  speedy  reform  ;  yet  on  the  other  hand,  when  we  viewed 
the  proposition  of  the  Merchants  in  it's  full  extent,  and  saw  the  difficulties, 
that  in  the  present  peculiar  State  of  this  Colony  would  attend  the  making  of 
such  a  reform  in  it's  civil  constitution,  as  would  give  full  satisfaction  to  the  new 
Subjects,  without  violating  those  principles,  upon  which  the  British  Govern- 
ment is  fundamentally  established  ;  we  did  not  think  ourselves  justified 
in  making  any  report  to  your  Lordships,  or  giving  any  opinion  upon  a 
matter,  that  His  Majesty's  former  Councils  had  not  thought  fit  in  their 
great  wisdom,  even  upon  the  fullest  consideration,  to  take  any  resolution 
upon,  without  proceeding  with  the  greatest  circumspection,  nor  without 
the  fullest  information,  that  could  be  collected,  as  well  from  the  corre- 
spondence of  His  Majesty's  Servants  there,  as  from  the  examination  of 
persons  here,  who  have  been  resident  in,  and  are  well  acquainted  with  the 
affairs  of  Quebec. 

The  time,  that  has  elapsed  since  the  date  of  your  Lordships  order,  has 

made  it  necessary  for  us  to  say  thus  much,  lest  your  Lordships  should  impute 

to  us  a  delay,  which,  if  unnecessarily  created,  would  not  fail  to  subject  us 

to  your  censure,  in  the  case  of  an  important  part  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions 

suffering  every  inconvenience  and  disadvantage,  that  can  arise  out  of  a 

very  imperfect,   inadequate   and   defective   Constitution,   where   the   In- 

I  habitants  of  it,  consisting  of  above  eighty  thousand  brave  and  loyal  Subjects, 

do,  by  the  nature  and  form  of  such  Constitution,  and  the  most  unwarrantable 

I  Doctrines  and   Opinion   founded   thereon.   Stand   prescribed   from   every 

I  privilege,  and  denied  every  right,  the  possession  of  which  can  alone  ensure 

I  their  affection,  and  fix  their  attachment  to  the  British  Government. 

How  this  comes  to  be  the  case  in  Quebec  will  be  more  fully  seen  by  the 
following  narrative  of  what  has  been  established  in  respect  to  the  Civil 
Concerns  of  that  Colony,  since  it  passed  under  His  Majesty's  Dominion  ; 
and  from  thence  your  Lordships  will  be  enabled  the  better  to  judge  of  the 
propositions  we  shall  submit  to  you,  as  the  ground  for  such  a  reform  in  the 
Constitution  of  this  Colony,  as  may  consist  with  Justice  and  Equity,  and 
we  hope,  be  the  means  of  for  ever  securing  the  possession  of  it  to  the  Crown 
of  Great  Britain. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  379 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

On  the  eighth  of  September  1760,  Canada  with  it's  dependencies  was 
surrendered  to  His  Majesty  by  Capitulation,'  in  which  it  is  Stipulated, 
that  the  Inhabitants  both  Laiety  and  Ecclesiastics  shall  become  subjects  of 
the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  reserving  the  free  exercise  of  their  Religion,  and 
the  entire  possession  of  their  propjerty  under  all  descriptions. 

On  the  tenth  of  February  1763  the  definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  was  signed 
at  Paris^  ;  by  the  fourth  Article  of  which,  Canada  with  all  its  dependencies 
is  ceded  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  His  Majesty  agrees  to  grant 
the  liberty  of  the  Catholic  Religion  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada,  and  that 
he  will  consequently  give  the  most  precise  and  most  effectual  orders,  that 
His  New  Roman  Catholic  Subjects  may  profess  the  worship  of  their  Religion 
according  to  the  Rites  of  the  Romish  Church,  as  far  as  the  Laws  of  Great 
Britain  permit. 

In  October  1763  His  Majesty  was  pleased  by  Letters  Patent  under  the 
Great  Seal  to  appoint  the  honorable  James  Murray  Esquire  to  be  Governor 
of  this  Colony,'  the  limits  of  which  are  thereby  fixed  and  ascertained,  and 
it's  former  name  of  Canada  changed  into  that  of  Quebec. 

By  these  Letters  Patent,  and  by  the  Instructions*  from  His  Majesty, 
which  accompanied  them,  the  Governor  is  authorised  and  impowered, 

First.  To  appoint  a  Council  to  assist  him  in  the  administration  of 
Government,  consisting  (according  to  the  usage  and  constitution  of  other 
Colonies)  of  twelve  persons,  eight  of  which  to  be  chosen  from  amongst  the 
most  considerable  of  the  Inhabitants  and  Persons  of  property  in  the  said 
Province,  and  the  remainder  to  be  composed  of  the  principal  Officers  of 
Government. 

Secondly.  To  Summon  and  call,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
said  Council,  as  soon  as  the  situation  and  circumstances  of  the  Province 
shall  admit,  a  general  Assembly  of  the  Freeholders  and  Planters,  in  such 
manner,  as  he  shall  judge  most  proper,  or  according  to  such  further  di- 
rections or  authorities,  as  shall  be  given  to  him  under  His  Majesty's  Signet 
or  sign  Manual,  or  by  Order  in  Council. 

Thirdly,  To  take  himself,  and  also  administer  to  each  of  the  members 
of  the  said  Council  and  Assembly  the  Oaths  mentioned  in  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment of  the  first  of  George  the  First,  and  to  subscribe  himself  and  to  cause 
them  to  subscribe  the  Declaration  against  Transubstantiation,  mentioned 
in  the  Statute  of  the  twenty  fifth  of  Charles  the  second  ;  and  it  is  ordered, 
that,  until  the  said  Oath  and  Declaration  shall  have  been  so  taken,  and 
subscribed,  no  person,  though  elected,  shall  be  capable  of  sitting  in  the 
Assembly. 

I  Fourthly,  To  make,  constitute  and  ordain,  with  the  advice  and  consent 
'of  the  said  Council  and  Assembly,  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances  for  the 
public  peace,  welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  said  Province;  which 


'  Capitulation  of  Montreal;    see  p.  7. 

'  Treaty  of  Paris;  see  p.  97. 

'  Commission  to  Governor  Murray;   see  p.  173. 

*  Instructions  to  Governor  Murray;  see  p.  181. 


380  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances  are  not  to  be  repugnant  to,  but,  as  near  as 
may  be  agreable  to  the  Laws  and  Statutes  of  this  Kingdom  ;  and  until 
the  Situation  of  the  Province  should  admit  of  calling  an  Assembly,  he  is, 
with  the  Advice  of  the  Council,  to  make  from  time  to  time  such  rules  and 
regulations,  as  shall  appear  to  be  necessary  for  the  peace,  order  and  good 
Government  of  the  Province  ;  taking  care,  that  such  rules  and  regulations 
shall  not  extend  to  affect  the  life,  limb,  or  liberty  of  the  Subject,  or  to  the 
imposing  any  Duties,  or  Taxes. 

Fifthly.  To  establish  such  and  so  many  courts  of  Judicature  and 
public  Justice,  as  shall  appear  to  be  necessary,  and  to  constitute  and  appoint 
Judges,  Commissioners  of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and 
other  necessary  Officers  and  Ministers. 

These  are  all  the  directions  and  authorities,  which  seem  necessary  for 
the  present  purpose  to  be  recited  ;  the  rest  of  the  powers  contained  in  the 
Commission  are  the  same,  as  are  usually  given  to  the  Governors  of  other 
Colonies  ;  but  as  it  is  material  to  observe,  that  the  Letters  Patent  direct, 
that  he  shall  execute  his  command  according  to  the  powers  and  directions 
contained  therein,  and  in  the  Instructions  which  accompanied  them,  or 
"according  to  such  further  Powers  or  Instructions,  as  may  be  hereafter 
"given  to  him  under  His  Majesty's  Signet  or  sign  Manual,  or  by  Order  in 
"Council,  and  conformable  to  such  reasonable  Laws  and  Statutes,  as  shall 
"be  made  and  agreed  upon  by  him  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  said 
"Council  and  Assembly."* 

On  the  seventh  of  October  1763  His  Majesty's  Proclamation^  was 
published,  declaring  the  limits  and  extent  of  the  four  new  Governments  of 
Quebec,  East  Florida,  West  Florida,  and  Grenada,  reciting  the  powers, 
given  to  the  Governors  by  their  Commissions  under  the  Great  Seal,  of 
Summoning  Assemblies,  and  of  passing  Laws  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  said  Councils  and  Assemblies  ;  and  containing  His  Majesty's  Royal 
Assurance,  that,  in  the  mean  time,  and  until  such  Assemblies  could  be 
called,  all  persons  inhabiting  in,  or  resorting  to  the  said  colonies  might 
confide  in  His  Majesty's  Royal  Protection  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  benefit 
of  the  Laws  of  England. 

By  these  Constitutions  the  form  of  Government  established  in  this 
Colony  by  the  Crown  of  France,  and  adopted  with  some  Variations  after 
the  conquest  of  it,  though  not  entirely  abolished,  as  some  persons  have 
contended,  was  yet,  in  many  parts  of  it,  materially  altered,  and  made  to 
correspond  with  that  form  of  Government,  which  has  been  established  in 
His  Majesty's  other  American  Colonies.  The  having  a  complete  Legis- 
lature competent  to  those  regulations,  which  a  Colony  under  such  Circum- 
stances must  necessarily  require,  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  first 
Objects  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  that  His  Majesty's  Commission 
and  Proclamation,  in  the  provision  they  make  for  this  purpose,  had  in  view 

•Seep.  182. 
•Seep.  163. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  381 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

to  extend  to  his  Majesty's  new  Subjects  those  Privileges,  which  exist  in 
the  principles  of  a  British  Constitution.     But  the  exercise  and  operation  i 
of  this  Legislative  Power  having  been  rendered  impracticable  by  inserting 
in  the  Commission,  without  sufficiently  adverting  to  the  state  of  the  Colony' 
the  restriction,'    that  no  person  should  sit  in  the  Assembly,  who  had  noty 
subscribed  the  Test,  required  in  this  Kingdom  by  the  Act  of  the  twenty  * 
fifth  of  Charles  the  second,  the  powers  of  Government  became  confined  to 
the  Governor  and  Council,  whose  authority  not  extending  to  cases,  which 
might  affect  either  the  life,  limb,  or  liberty  of  the  Subject,  or  to  the  imposing 
Duties  and  Taxes,  was  incompetent  to  those  regulations,  which  the  situation 
of  the  Colony  required  ;  and  consequently  no  provision  has  been  made  for 
establishing  such  a  reasonable  Revenue,  as  may  be  adequate  to  the  necessary 
expences  of  Government,  the  whole  of  which  is  now  a  burthen  upon  His 
Majesty's  Treasury  here.     The  Roman  Catholic  Religion,  though  barely  I 
tolerated  by  the  Treaty,  remains  without  any  regulation,  reform,  or  control  I 
whatever,  and  that  of  the    Mother  Country  without   any  provision  ori 
support. 

Besides  these  capital  objects,   there   are  many  other   constitutional 
establishments,  and  necessary  services,  for  which  no  provision  either  has 
been,  or  can  be  made  in  the  present  state  of  the  Colony  ;  and  it  has  even   • 
been  found  necessary  to  disallow  several  Ordinances  of  the  Governor  and  / 
Council,  in  Matters  merely  of  local  regulation,  and  internal  ceconomy,  | 
from  a  consideration  of  the  Want  of  a  due  authority  to  enact  them. 

These  wants  and  defects  are  of  themselves  sufficient  to  evince  the 
necessity  of  having  a  complete  legislative  power,  for  the  establishment  of 
which  it  is  humbly  conceived  the  Faith  of  the  Crown  stands  fully  pledged, 
both  by  the  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal,  and  by  the  Proclamation  ; 
but  the  state  of  the  Colony,  in  respect  to  the  Administration  of  Justice  in 
civil  cases,  is  a  circumstance,  that  does  above  all  others  mark  the  necessity 
of  some  form  of  Government  more  perfect  and  effectual. 

On  the  seventeenth  of  September  1764  the  Governor  and  Council 
promulged  an  Ordinance*  for  establishing  and  regulating  Courts  of  Justice, 
by  which  the  plan  of  Judicature  is  made  to  consist  of  a  Superior  Court, 
having  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  ;  an  inferior  Court, 
having  the  Jurisdictions  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  Courts  of 
Oyer  and  Terminer,  Assize,  and  Goal  Delivery  ;  and  it  is  declared  by  this 
Ordinance,  that  all  matters.  Civil  and  Criminal,  shall  be  heard  and  deter- 
mined in  these  Courts  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England. 

According  to  the  construction  put  upon  this  Ordinance  by  those  who 
framed  it,  it  was  to  be  understood,  that  not  only  the  proceedings  in  these 
Courts  were  to  be  carried  on  according  to  the  modes  and  forms  established 
in  the  Courts  in  Westminster  Hall,  but  also  all  the  principles  of  the  Law  of 
England,  relative  to  Descents,  Tenure,  &c.,  which  totally,  or  in  part  differed 

'See  p.  175. 
'  See  p.  205. 


382  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

from  the  Antient  customs  of  Canada,  and  also  all  those  local  and  Municipal 
Laws,  which  have  from  local  convenience  and  consideration  obtained  in 
this  Kingdom,  were  thereby  introduced  into  Canada,  and  become  Laws 
there.  In  consequence  of  these  opinions  and  constructions,  the  customs 
of  Canada,  which  before  governed  in  all  suits  concerning  property,  were 
laid  aside  ;  and  a  further  ill  effect  of  the  ordinance  was,  that,  instead  of  that 
Summary  and  easy  process,  which  had  before  been  used  in  the  adjudication 
of  questions  of  this  nature,  it  had  the  effect  to  introduce  all  that  delay, 
perplexity  and  expence,  which  accompanies  the  lowest  and  most  disgraceful 
practice  in  this  Kingdom  ;  and  the  new  Subjects,  who  were  precluded  from 
serving  on  Juries,^  or  pleading  their  own  Causes,^  were  compelled  to  entrust 
the  prosecution  of  them  to  men  unacquainted  with  their  language  and 
Customs,  and  who  to  the  greatest  ignorance  added  the  grossest  rapacity. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered,  that  establishments,  so  inconsistent  with  the 
civil  rights  of  the  Canadians,  and  so  oppressive  in  their  operation,  should 
have  given  that  disgust,  so  strongly,  and  yet  so  respectfully  expressed  in 
their  humble  Address  to  His  Majesty  on  this  occasion ;'  more  especially, 
when,  in  a  Presentment  of  a  Grand  Jury*  impannelled  at  a  Quarter  Sessions, 
they  found  their  Religion  presented,  as  illegal;  themselves  not  only  pros- 
cribed, as  incapable  of  the  common  offices  of  Society,  but  also  subjected  to 
all  the  Pains  and  Penalties  inflicted  upon  Popish  Recusants  in  this  Kingdom ; 
and  a  right  claimed  by  such  grand  Jury  of  being  the  only  representative 
body  of  the  Colony,  and  of  being  consulted  upon  all  Measures  of 
Government. 

It  is  true  indeed,  that  His  Majesty  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  dis- 
approve of  such  unwarrantable  claims  and  proceedings,  and  to  direct,  that 
the  Canadians  shall  be  admitted  to  serve  on  Juries,  and  to  plead  as  Advo- 
cates, in  the  Courts ;°  but  the  same  erroneous  opinion,  with  regard  to  the 
extension  of  the  Laws  of  England,  still  prevails;  the  Laws  and  customs  of 
Canada,  in  respect  to  property,  have  not  gained  admittance  into  the 
-Courts;  And  His  Majesty's  new  subjects,  though  they  have  a  full  Confi- 
dence and  reliance  on  His  Majesty's  Equity,  and  His  paternal  Regard  for 
their  interest,  do  yet  express  great  uneasiness,  and  wait  with  impatience 
His  Majesty's  Determination  on  those  points,  which  so  materially  affect 
their  Properties,  Quiet,  and  Happiness. 

The  representations  of  this  matter  made  by  His  Majesty's  Governor 
in  his  Letters  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  copies  of  which  are  hereunto  annexed,' 
are  so  full  and  explicit,  and  do  so  clearly  and  distinctly  point  out  the  danger, 
to  which  the  Colony  stands  exposed,  and  the  necessity  of  some  speedy 
measures  being  taken  to  give  satisfaction  to  the  new  Subjects  in  the  several 

'  See,  however,  Murray's  comment  on  this  feature   of  the  ordinance,   as  given  in  note  2,  p. 
206,  and  note  5,  p.  206. 
'See  note  1,  p.  207. 
'  See  Address  to  the  King,  1764,  p.  223. 

*  See  presentment  of  Grand  Jury,  p.  212,  and  Reply  of  French  jurors,  p.  216. 
'  See  ordinance  of  July  1st,  1766,  and  instructions  for  passing  it,  p.  249  and  note  2,  same  page. 
'See  appendix  to  this  report,  Nos.  1,  3  and  5,  pp.  393-4. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  383 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

points  we  have  considered,  as  to  make  it  unnecessary  for  us  to  add  any 
further  observations  of  our  own. 

From  these  Letters,  and  from  what  has  been  said,  it  is  evident.  That 
the  Colony  of  Quebec  is  in  the  greatest  disorder  and  confusion,  and  that  the 
authority  of  the  Governor  and  Council,  as  limited  by  the  Commission  and 
Instructions,  is  in  no  respect  competent  to  those  regulations,  which  either 
the  present  state  of  it  does,  or  the  future  progress  of  it  may  require;  and  as 
it  appears  to  us,  that  there  is  no  Method  of  curing  these  disorders,  and  giving 
effect  and  Stability  to  Government,  but  by  establishing  a  competent  legis- 
lative Authority,  conformable  to  the  Royal  Assurances  contained  in  the 
Commission  and  Proclamation ;  we  are  therefore  of  opinion,  that  it  is  | 
necessary  in  the  present  State  of  Quebec,  that  a  complete  Legislature  should  ' 
be  established ;  and  that  it  would  be  advisable  for  the  present  to  adopt  not 
only  the  measure  recommended  by  the  Merchants^  of  admitting,  under 
proper  regulations  and  restrictions,  a  number  of  His  Majesty's  new  Sub- ' 
jects  into  the  Council  and  House  of  Representatives,  but  also  into  the 
Courts  of  Judicature,  and  other  Offices  of  Government,  by  exempting  them 
from  the  obligation  of  Subscribing  the  Declaration  against  Transubstan- 
tiation  declared  in  the  Statute  of  twenty-fifth  of  Charles  the  second,  con- 
formable to  what  has  been  done  in  the  like  case  in  the  ceded  Islands,  and 
has  been  found,  both  upon  Antient  precedent  and  late  opinions  of  Law,  to 
be  a  Matter  entirely  in  His  Majesty's  Discretion^ 

Having  thus  fully  answered  the  first  and  most  material  part  of  your 
Lordships  Order,  by  which  we  are  directed  to  report  our  opinion,  whether 
it  may  be  adviseable  for  His  Majesty  to  direct  an  Assembly  to  be  convened, 
according  to  what  the  merchants  propose;  we  shall  proceed  in  the  next 
place  to  consider,  under  what  regulations  and  limitations  such  Assembly 
should  be  constituted. 

And  first,  with  regard  to  the  Council,  which  will,  under  its  present  form 
and  constitution,  as  established  by  His  Majesty's  Commission,  become  a 
branch  of  the  Legislature,  whenever  a  House  of  Representatives  is  convened, 
it  only  remains  for  us  to  advise.  That,  in  order  to  admit  into  it  a  reasonable 
proportion  of  His  Majesty's  New  Subjects,  the  number  of  the  said  Council, 
which  is  now  fixed  to  twelve  persons,  should  be  enlarged  to  fifteen ;  That  a 
number  of  His  Majesty's  New  Roman  Catholic  Subjects,  not  exceeding  five, 
should  be  appointed  members  thereof,  at  such  times  as  His  Majesty  shall 
think  proper;  and  that  they  should  be  exempted  from  the  obligation  of 
subscribing  the  Declaration  against  Transubstantiation,  which  is  by  His 
Majesty's  Commission  and  Instructions  required  to  be  taken  and  subscribed 
by  the  members  o£  the  Council  in  general. 

With  regard  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  which  (though  declared 
by  His  Majesty's  Royal  Commission  and  Instructions  to  be  a  part  of  the 

'  Referring  to  the  letters  mentioned  in  the  first  paragraph  of  this  Report. 
'  See  Report  of  Norton  and  de  Grey,    p.  236;  also  the  opinion  of  Attorney  General  Yorke 
re  the  status  of  French  Catholics  in  the  island  of  Grenada,  given  in  note  1 ,  p.  266 


li 


384  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Constitution,)  has  never  yet,  for  the  reasons  already  mentioned,  taken  place, 
it  will,  we  presume,  be  neither  practicable  nor  expedient,  in  the  present  state 
of  that  Colony,  to  give  it  such  a  shape  and  form,  as  shall  be  considered  to  be 
fixed  and  permanent  under  all  circumstances;  every  establishment  of  this 
nature  must  be  considered  merely  in  the  light  of  experiment,  so  far  at  least 
as  depends  upon  the  form  in  which  it  shall  be  first  convened;  open  in  all 
cases  that  regard  the  places  which  are  to  elect  Representatives,  the  number 
to  be  elected,  and  the  form  of  their  qualifications,  and  proceedings,  to  such 
alterations,  as  a  Variation  in  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the  Colony 
shall  from  time  to  time  require. 

For  the  present,  as  this  Province  is  already  divided  into  three  districts, 
and,  as  we  observe,  that  the  Courts  of  Justice  and  other  Civil  Establish- 
ments are  formed  with  a  view  of  this  division  of  it,  we  presume  your  Lord- 
ships will  be  of  opinion,  that  the  establishment  of  a  House  of  Representa- 
tives should  likewise  correspond  therewith;  and  therefore  we  take  leave  to 
propose,  that  it  should  consist  of  twenty  seven  Members,  to  be  elected  in 
Manner  following,  that  is  to  say, 

For  the  City  of  Quebec 7.      '^        < 

For  the  District  of  Quebec 6. 

For  the  City  of  Montreal 4.       ^ 

For  the  District  of  Montreal 4. 

For  the  Town  of  Trois  Rivieres 3.       3         'J 

For  the  District  of  Trois  Rivieres 3 

27. 

That  the  Members,  chosen  for  the  several  Districts,  shall  not  be  obliged 
to  take  any  other  Oaths,  than  those  of  Allegiance,  Supremacy  and  Abjura- 
tion; But  care  must  be  taken,  that  the  Privilege,  hereby  meant  to  be  given 
to  the  New  Subjects,  of  being  eligible  for  the  Districts,  is  confined  to  them 
only,  and  to  such  of  them  as  were  actual  Inhabitants  of  Canada,  and  pos- 
sessors of  Lands  and  Tenements  therein  at  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris; 
That  the  Members  elected  for  the  Cities  of  Quebec,  and  Montreal,  and  Town 
of  Trois  Rivieres,  shall,  besides  the  Oaths  of  Allegiance,  Supremacy  and 
Abjuration,  subscribe  the  Test  against  Transubstantiation  required  by  the 
Act  of  twenty  fifth  of  Charles  the  second  Chap:  Second. 

That  the  mode  and  form  of  convening  the  first  Assembly  shall  be 
prescribed  by  an  Ordinance  to  be  passed  for  that  purpose ;  in  which  it  shall 
be  declared,  that  no  person  shall  be  capable  of  being  chosen  a  Representa- 
tive, or  shall  vote  in  the  choice  of  a  Representative,  that  has  not  attained 
the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  is  not  actually  and  bona  fide,  a  proprietor 
or  occupier  of  Lands,  or  a  Tenement  within  the  Province;  but  that  the 
qualifications  of  both  electors  and  elected,  and  the  forms  of  proceedings  in 
respect  to  elections  be  more  particularly  provided  for  by  a  Law  to  be  passed 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  385 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

in  the  first  Assembly  that  shall  meet;  and  that  it  be  recommended,  that  no    . 
person,  be  capable  of  being  elected  for  a  District,  that  is  not  possessed,  ^ 
either  in  his  own  right,  or  in  right  of  his  Wife,  of  a  Seigneurie  within  the 
Province. 

That  the  person  elected  speaker  of  the  Assembly  shall  take  the  Oaths  of 
Allegiance,  Supremacy,  and  Abjuration,  and  also  subscribe  the  Test  re- 
quired by  the  Act  of  the  twenty  fifth  of  Charles  the  second.  Chap:  Second. 

By  the  foregoing  regulations  your  Lordships  will  observe,  that  it  is 
probable,  that  the  House  of  Representatives  will  consist  nearly  of  an  equal 
number  of  Protestant  &  Roman  Catholic  Subjects;  and  that,  as  those  to 
be  elected  for  the  Cities  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  and  for  the  Town  of  Trois 
Rivieres,  must  of  necessity  be  Protestants,  so  it  will  be  most  likely,  though 
not  of  necessity,  that  those  for  the  Districts  will  be  persons  professing  the 
Roman  Catholic  Religion;  and  we  trust,  that,  when  your  Lordships  con- 
sider the  state  of  this  Colony,  in  respect  to  the  very  great  Superiority  in 
number  and  property  of  the  new  Subjects,  you  will  not  think  the  rule  of 
proportion  between  one  description  and  the  other  to  be  more  favorable  to 
the  new  Subjects  than  Justice  and  equity  require. 

As  to  the  proper  times  for  the  meeting  of  the  Assembly,  the  nature 
and  form  of  the  Writ  for  election,  and  the  Various  other  minute  regulations 
incident  to  such  an  institution,  they  are  matters,  which  must  be  left  to  the 
discretion  of  His  Majesty's  Governor,  who  will  doubtless  regulate  his  con- 
duct herein,  by  what  has  been  approved  and  found  most  beneficial  in  other 
Colonies,  so  far  as  such  precedents  conform  to  the  peculiar  Situation  and 
circumstances  of  Quebec. 

We  are  now  come,  my  Lords,  to  that  part  of  your  Lordships  Order,  by 
which  we  are  directed  to  consider  of  the  present  state  of  the  Colony  of  Quebec 
in  regard  to  the  Administration  of  Justice,  religious  Establishments,  and 
Revenue;  and  what  may  be  proper  to  be  recommended  to  the  consideration 
of  the  Legislature  there,  for  the  welfare  and  interest  of  the  Colony  in  these 
several  points. 

The  general  observations,  which  we  have  before  submitted  to  your 
Lordships  upon  the  state  of  the  Colony  of  Quebec,  in  respect  to  these  essen- 
tial parts  of  it's  interests,  together  with  the  remarks  contained  in  the  Gover- 
nor's Letters  already  referred  to,  make  it  unnecessary  for  us  to  enlarge 
further  upon  the  necessity  there  is  for  some  speedy  reform  and  regulation 
in  these  matters;  and  although  the  forming  a  precise  and  just  opinion  of 
what  that  reform  and  regulation  should  be,  may  at  first  sight  seem  to  be 
accompanied  with  the  greatest  difficulty;  yet  as  all  these  great  objects  have 
already  been  fully  considered,  and  the  Subject  matter  discussed  at  the 
proper  Boards,  and  by  His  Majesty's  Law  Servants;'  and  as  we  have  every 
other  information,  that  could  be  collected  from  the  correspondence  of  His 
Majesty's  Governors,  and  from  the  examination  of  persons  best  acquainted 

'  See  report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey,  p.  251. 
14 


386  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

with  the  state  of  the  Colony,  we  shall  not  hesitate,  with  the  assistance  of 
these  lights  and  informations,  to  suggest  to  your  Lordships  such  regulations, 
as  we  are  humbly  of  opinion  may  serve,  as  the  Ground  Work  of  Instructions 
to  His  Majesty's  Governor,  and  remove  all  colour  for  any  further  delay,  in 
matters  of  so  great  moment,  and  upon  which  the  welfare,  nay  the  very  ex- 
istence of  the  Colony  depends. 

With  regard  to  the  form  and  constitution  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  proper 
for  this  Colony,  and  the  regulations  necessary  in  Ecclesiastical  matters, 
your  Lordships  have  already  before  you  not  only  the  fullest  Reports  of  this 
Board,  but  also  the  opinion  of  His  Majesty's  Law  Servants  given  upon  those 
Reports  after  the  most  mature  deliberation ;'  And  as  we  do  not  see  any  rea- 
son from  any  information  received  since  the  date  of  those  Reports,  to  en- 
tertain the  least  doubt  of  what  has  been  proposed  in  respect  to  Courts  of 
Judicature,  except  only  as  to  the  establishment  of  Circuit  Courts,  and  to  the 
nature  of  Juries  to  be  impanelled  in  Special  criminal  Cases,  we  submit, 
whether  any  thing  further  is  necessary  as  to  this  institution,  than  to  send 
over  to  the  Governor  the  Report  of  this  Board  on  the  second  of  September 
1765,  and  the  Report  thereupon  of  His  Majesty's  Attorney  and  Solicitor 
General  on  the  twenty  fourth  of  April  1767,^  together  with  the  draught  of 
additional  Instructions,'  which  was  prepared  in  consequence  thereof; 
with  directions  to  recommend  to  the  Legislature  there  a  proper  Law  or 
Laws  for  establishing  Courts  of  Judicature,  and  for  regulating  their  pro- 
ceedings upon  the  plan  and  principles  laid  down  in  the  said  Reports,  and 
draught  of  additional  Instructions;*  excepting  only,  that,  instead  of  the 
Circuit  Courts  of  Assize,  Nisi  Prius,  Oyer  and  Terminer,  and  Goal  delivery 
therein  recommended,  they  should  follow  the  model  of  the  circuit  Courts  of 
grand  Session  held  for  the  Principality  of  Wales,  as  being  a  shorter  and  more 
comprehensive  mode  of  proceeding;  And  instead  of  the  exception  in  the 
sixth  Article  of  that  draught  of  Instructions,  which  follows  immediately 
after  the  direction  for  the  impanelling  Canadian  Subjects  on  Juries  indis- 
criminately with  the  natural-born  Subjects,^  such  their  admission  should  be 
allowed  with  a  proviso,  that  all  criminal  Offences  should  be  tried  by  Juries 
de  Medietate,  composed  equally  of  natural  born  Subjects  and  Canadians, 
excepting  only  in  Cases  where  a  natural  born  subject  or  a  Canadian  stands 
charged  with  the  Wilful  Murder  of  one  of  the  same  description,  in  which 
cases  the  Jury  to  be  of  the  same  description  with  the  person  to  be  tried  for 
such   Offence. 

The  regulations  and  reform  necessary  in  respect  to  Ecclesiastical  Affairs 
is  a  consideration,  that  requires  to  be  more  particularly  discussed:  for, 
although  the  Report  of  the  Board  of  Trade  upon  this  Subject  in  1765*, 

>  Referring  to  the  Report  of  the  Board  of  Trade  of  2nd  Sept.,  1765,  and  the  Report  of  Yorke 
and  de  Grey  upon  it.     See  pp.  247  and  251. 

'  This  is  an  error,  as  the  report  is  dated  14th  April,  1766.     See  p.  257. 
'See  p.  286  and  note  1,  same  page. 

*  See  ordinance  of  July  1st,  1766,  p.  249. 

'  As  enacted  in  the  ordinance  of  July  1st,  1766.     See  p.  249. 

*  Referring  to  the  "Heads  of  a  Plan,  &c..  as  indicated  in  note  3,  p.  377 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  387 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

is  very  full  and  explicit,  as  to  the  measures  which  ought  in  justice  and  good 
policy  to  be  adopted  for  such  a  reform  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
as  may  leave  the  exercise  of  it  upon  the  ground  of  that  toleration  meant  by 
the  Treaty  of  Paris;  yet,  as  it  does  not  point  out,  in  what  manner  the  dif- 
ferent propositions  are  to  be  carried  into  execution  it  certainly  leaves  room 
for  the  observation  of  His  Majesty's  Advocate,  Attorney  and  Solicitor 
General  in  their  Report  upon  it,  that  many  of  the  propositions  have  refer- 
ence to  Matters  of  Property,  and  to  Rights,  which  cannot  be  altered  or 
reformed  by  the  sole  authority  of  the  Crown. 

As  this  opinion  of  the  learned  Gentlemen  confirms  us  in  those  ideas  we 
have  at  all  times  entertained  on  this  Subject,  we  shall  beg  leave  to  recite 
the  several  propositions,  distinguishing  such,  as  will,  we  conceive,  require  to 
be  established  by  legislative  authority,  from  those  that  may  be  carried  into 
execution  by  Instructions  from  His  Majesty  to  His  Governor;  and  making 
such  additions  to,  and  alterations  in  the  several  Articles  contained  in  the 
afore-mentioned  Report  of  this  Board,  as  more  mature  consideration  and 
further  information  have  pointed  out  to  us. 

The  propositions  in  the  Report  of  this  Board,'  which  appear  to  require 
the  interposition  of  the  legislative  authority,  are  principally  those,  that 
recommend  either  the  immediate  abolition,  or  gradual  reform  of  the  several 
Religious  Communities,  which  not  being,  as  we  conceive,  in  general  neces- 
sary to  a  free  exercise  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  as  meant  to  be 
tolerated  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  are  institutions  of  such  a  nature  and  ten- 
dency, as  ought  not  to  be  allowed  in  a  British  Colony. 

It  is  true  indeed,  that  by  the  terms  of  the  Capitulation,  on  which  Can- 
ada surrendered  to  His  Majesty's  Arms,  several  of  the  ReHgious  Communi- 
ties were  to  be  preserved  entire;  but  we  beg  leave  to  observe,  that  this 
Capitulation  can  be  considered  in  no  other  light,  than  as  a  temporary  agree- 
ment between  Officers  on  the  one  side  and  the  other,  submitted  to  the  final 
decision  of  the  Sovereigns  of  the  contracting  parties,  who  have,  by  Solemn 
Treaty,  finally  fixed,  what  shall  be  the  condition,  in  respect  to  matters  of 
Religion,  of  those  Inhabitants  of  Canada,  who  by  this  Treaty  became  British 
Subjects;  and  therefore  the  Capitulation  is  now,  we  apprehend,  out  of  the 
question,  and  the  whole  depends  upon  the  fourth  Article  of  the  Treaty  of 
Paris,  which  contains  nothing  more  in  respect  to  the  Religion  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,  than  barely  a  free  exercise  of  it  by  the  new  Subjects,  so  far  as  the 
Laws  of  England  permit. 

Under  these  circumstances  we  are  of  Opinion,  that  it  ought  to  be  recom- 
mended to  the  Legislature  of  Quebec  to  pass  a  proper  Law  or  Laws  for  the 
reform  of  the  several  Religious  Communities  in  the  following  manner, 
That  is  to  say,      •  j 

First,  That  the  Community  of  the  Jesuits  be  entirely  abolished;  and 
all  their  Lands  and  Property  of  every  kind,  personal  Property  only  excepted, 

'  Referring  to  the    "Heads  of  a  Plan  for  the  Establishment   of  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec,"  various  clauses  of  which  are  passed  in  review. 


388  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

vested  in  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  to  be  applied  to  such  public 
uses,  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  thought  best  for  the  interest  and  advan- 
tage of  the  Colony,  reserving  to  the  present  members  of  that  community 
respectively  during  their  Lives  such  pension,  as  shall  be  equal  to  the  share 
each  personally  now  receives  of  that  Revenue. 

Secondly,  That  the  Chapter  of  Quebec,  consisting  of  a  Dean  and  twelve 
Canons,  be  also  abolished. 

Thirdly,  That  the  office  of  Provincial  Commissary  of  the  Recollects  \ 
be  also  abolished;  and  that  Community  not  allowed  to  admit  any  new 
Fathers,  or  Brethren;  and  that  their  Revenues  be  vested  in  His  Majesty, 
His  Heirs  and  Successors,  for  the  public  uses  of  the  Colony,  in  such  sort, 
that  it  shall  be  applicable  by  the  Crown  to  such  uses,  in  proportion  as  the 
present  members  die,  or  are  presented  to  Vacant  Cures ;  so  that,  when  the 
whole  community  shall  by  such  events  be  dissolved,  their  Lands  and  Tene- 
ments will  become  a  Fund  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown  for  the  purposes 
aforesaid. 

Fourthly,  That  the  Seminaries  of  Quebec  and  Montreal  be  consolidated 
at  Quebec  under  one  Superior,  in  order  to  provide  a  succession  of  Pastors  to 
the  several  Parishes;  but  that  the  members,  admitted  in  order  to  become 
Priests,  be  limited  to  a  certain  number;  and  that  the  Revenues  be  vested 
in  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  successors,  to  be  applied  as  the  Crown  shall 
think  fit  for  the  support  of  such  Seminary,  and  for  other  public  uses  within 
the  Colony. 

Fifthly,  That  no  new  Professions,  Engagements,  or  Admissions  be  l 
allowed  in  the  convents  or  Religious  Communities  of  Women;    and  that 
their  Revenues,  as  they  decrease  in  number,  be  in  like  manner  vested  in 
His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  for  the  public  uses  of  the  Colony. 

This,  My  Lords,  is,  we  humbly  conceive,  the  only  reform  in  respect 
to  Ecclesiastical  Establishments  in  the  Colony  of  Quebec,  necessary  to 
be  provided  for,  and  carried  into  execution  by  Legislative  Authority, 
as  affecting  rights  and  property,  which,  as  His  Majesty's  Law-Servants 
justly  observe,  are  not  subject  to  the  controul  of  the  single  Authority 
of  the  Crown. 

As  to  His  Majesty's  Supremacy  in  Ecclesiastical  Cases,  in  absolute 
exclusion  of  all  foreign  power  or  jurisdiction  whatever,  it  is,  we  humbly 
apprehend,  a  Right,  and  Prerogative,  which,  by  the  principles  of  this  Govern- 
ment, as  by  Law  declared,  is  inherent  in,  and  inseparable  from  the  Crown 
in  all  parts  of  the  British  Dominions;  and  therefore  is  already  a  part  of 
the  Constitution  of  this  Colony :  it  may  not  however  be  improper,  in  order 
to  remove  all  doubts  or  mistakes  in  a  matter  of  so  much  importance,  to 
refer  to  it  as  such  in  the  preamble  of  the  Law,  that  shall  be  passed  for  the 
reform  above-mentioned;  which  will,  we  apprehend,  be  a  very  sufficient, 
and  not  an  improper  promulgation  to  His  Majesty's  New  subjects  of  this 
fundamental  part  of  the  constitution  of  that  Government,  to  which  they 
are  now  become  subject,  and  will  be  a  full  and  sufficient  warning  to  them 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  389 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

of  the  illegality  and  inadmissibility  as  well  of  any  appeals  to  any  foreign 
Church,  Tribunal,  or  Jurisdiction,  as  of  any  order  or  regulation  whatever 
in  Ecclesiastical  Matters,  other  than  such  as  proceed  immediately  from 
His  Majesty,  or  from  those  acting  under  His  Royal  Authority. 

We  shall,  My  Lords,  proceed  in  the  next  place  to  state  to  your  Lord- 
ships such  propositions,  respecting  the  toleration  of  the  Religion  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  in  Quebec,  in  consequence  of  the  fourth  Article  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris,  as  appear  to  us  essential  to  the  execution  of  that  Treaty, 
conformable  to  its  just  sense  and  spirit. 

Upon  this  occasion  we  have  the  satisfaction  to  find  it  declared  in  the 
Report  of  His  Majesty's  Law  servants,  annexed  to  your  Lordships  order 
of  reference,  that,  as  the  several  Acts  of  Parliament  which  impose  disabilities 
and  penalties  upon  the  public  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Religion, 
do  not  extend  to  Canada,^  His  Majesty  is  bound  by  no  ties  or  constitutional 
necessity  to  prohibit  the  profession  of  this  Worship  there;  and  that  as 
His  Majesty  is  not  bound  to  prohibit.  He  is  at  liberty  to  tolerate  such 
Worship,  so  far,  and  in  such  form  as  not  to  impeach  or  violate  His  Royal 
Supremacy. 

Upon  the  ground  of  this  opinion,  and  upon  what  is  further  set  forth 
in  their  Report  upon  the  plan  for  regulating  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  the 
Colony  of  Quebec  Submitted  by  this  Board  in  1765,^  we  do  not  hesitate 
to  propose  to  your  Lordships, 

First,  That,  as  being  necessary  to  the  due  execution  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris,  a  proper  person  be  licensed  by  His  Majesty,  during  Pleasure,  to 
Superintend  the  affairs  of  the  Romish  Church;  but  it  will  be  essential 
to  the  legality  of  such  appointment,  that  the  powers  should  be  so  limited 
and  circumscribed,  as  that  it  may  not  violate  or  impeach  His  Majesty's 
Supremacy  in  all  causes,  as  well  Ecclesiastical  as  Civil,  which,  as  we  have 
before  observed,  is  inseparably  inherent  in  the  Crown;  or  have  the  effect 
in  any  manner  whatever  to  obstruct  His  Majesty's  Service,  or  the  due 
course  of  Law. 

Secondly,  That  to  this  end  the  conduct  of  the  Superintendant  in  the 
execution  of  this  Office  should  be  governed  by  the  following  limitations 
and  restrictions,  to  be  prescribed  by  Instruction  to  the  Governor,  that  is 
to  say. 

Thirdly,  That  such  Superintendant  shall  not  take  upon  him  any  out- 
ward Pomp  or  Parade  incident  to  the  dignity  of  Episcopacy  in  Roman 
Catholic  Countries;  nor  take  upon  himself,  nor  appoint  others  to  take 
cognizance  of  any  matters  of  a  civil,  criminal,  or  ecclesiastical  nature, 
except  in  such  cases,  as  respect  the  conduct  of  the  inferior  Clergy  in  religious 
Matters;  and  in  those  cases,  not  to  exercise  any  authority  or  Jurisdiction 
without  the  consent  and  approbation  of  the  Governor;  nor  is  the  said 
Superintendant  to  use  any  other  powers  than  such  as  the  Governor  and 

'  See  Repoit  of  Norton  and  de  Grey,  p.  236. 

'  Referring  to  the  "Heads  of  a  Plan,  &c.,"  already  cited. 


390  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Council  shall  think  absolutely  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Religion  by  His  Majesty's  new  Subjects. 

Fourthly,  That  the  said  Superintendant  ehall  not  make  any  new  Regu- 
lations in  respect  to  Ecclesiastical  Affairs,  other  than  such  as  shall  be  neces- 
sary for  the  purposes  aforesaid ;  nor  shall  any  regulations  whatever  be  made 
or  established  with  respect  to  the  Romish  Church,  or  any  persons  appointed 
to  Ecclesiastical  Benefices  in  the  Romish  Church  within  the  said  Province 
of  Quebec,  without  the  consent  and  license  of  the  Governor  or  commander 
in  Chief;  nor  shall  he  allow  of  any  public  processions,  or  other  ceremonies 
of  Pomp  or  Parade;  but  shall  take  care,  that  the  Rites  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  be  in  all  cases  observed  with  such  moderation  and  simplicity,  as  to 
avoid  all  occasion  of  offence  or  dispute  between  His  Majesty's  Protestant 
and  Roman  Catholic  Subjects. 

Fifthly,  That  the  said  person,  so  licenced,  as  aforesaid,  to  superintend 
the  affairs  of  the  Romish  Church,  shall,  before  he  enters  upon  the  exercise 
of  any  of  the  functions  incident  to  his  Superintendancy,  take  an  Oath  of 
Allegiance  and  Fidelity  to  His  Majesty;  which  Oath  shall  be  taken  before 
the  Governor  sitting  in  Council,  and  entered  upon  Record  in  the  Council 
Books. 

Sixthly,  That  if  the  said  person,  so  licenced  to  superintend  the  affairs 
of  the  Romish  Church,  shall  in  any  respect  act  contrary  to  the  foregoing 
regulations  and  restrictions,  or  shall  otherwise  misbehave  himself,  to  the 
danger,  Scandal  or  reproach  of  His  Majesty's  Government,  the  Governor 
or  Commander  in  Chief  shall  have  power  to  suspend  him  from  the  exercise 
of  his  said  Superintendancy,  transmitting  his  reasons  for  so  doing  to  His 
Majesty  by  one  of  His  Majesty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State. 

As  to  the  provision  necessary  to  be  made  for  the  support  and  main- 
tenance of  the  person,  so  licenced,  as  aforesaid,  to  superintend  the  affairs 
of  the  Romish  Church,  it  is  proposed,  that  he  be  admitted  Superiour  of  the 
Seminary  of  Quebec,  to  be  tolerated  in  manner  hereinbefore  mentioned, 
and  have  such  Stipend  or  appointment,  as  His  Majesty  shall  think  proper 
out  of  the  Revenues  of  that  Seminary. 

These  propositions,  together  with  what  are  before  suggested  in  respect 
to  the  Religious  Communities,  contain  every  thing  we  have  to  submit 
respecting  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  Quebec;  And  your  Lorships  will  observe, 
that  they  have  for  their  objects. 

First,  Such  a  reform  of  the  several  Religious  Communities,  as  can  be 
made  without  prejudice  to  that  free  exercise  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,  Stipulated  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

Secondly,  By  vesting  the  Estates  and  Property  of  those  Communities 
in  the  Crown,  to  establish  a  Fund,  out  of  which  the  Crown  will  be  enabled 
to  make  a  better  provision  for  the  support  of  a  Protestant  Ministry;   and 

Thirdly,  To  give  such  toleration  to  the  free  exercise  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Religion  by  a  Parochial  Clergy  under  the  Superintendancy  of  a 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  391 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

person  licenced  for  that  purpose  by  the  Crown,  as  consists  with  the  Spirit 
and  intention  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

We  are  sensible,  My  Lords,  that  the  regulations  we  have  suggested, 
when  compared  with  these  objects,  may  be  found  in  the  execution  to  require 
some  further  addition;  but  we  shall  think  we  have  not  altogether  failed 
in  our  wishes  to  comply  with  your  Lordships  direction,  if  what  we  have 
suggested  shall  lay  the  foundation  of  such  Measures,  as  your  Lordships 
superior  Wisdom  and  experience  shall  enable  you  to  recommend  in  a  Matter, 
which  we  again  beg  leave  to  repeat  is  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  which 
will  not  in  our  opinion  safely  admit  of  any  longer  delay.* 

******* 

It  would,  My  Lords,  have  been  a  great  Satisfaction  to  us,  in  making 
our  Report  to  your  Lordships  upon  the  several  matters  contained  in  your 
Order  of  Reference,  to  have  been  able  to  have  reduced,  what  we  had  to  offer 
into  a  narrower  compass;  but  although  we  have,  with  this  view,  taken 
the  liberty  to  refer  your  Lordships  to  former  Reports  upon  the  affairs  of 
Quebec,  in  cases  where  we  saw  no  reason  to  deviate  from  the  Opinion  or 
Propositions  contained  therein,  yet  the  necessity  of  being  explicit  on  every 
particular  point,  not  as  yet  discussed,  and  to  which  your  Lordships  Order 
refers,  has  made  it  impossible  for  us  to  avoid  taking  up  more  of  your  Lord- 
ship's Time,  than  we  otherwise  wished  to  have  done ;  and  when  your  Lord- 
ships reflect  upon  the  importance  of  the  subject,  and  consider  how  much 
depends  lipon  a  speedy  Determination  on  the  measures  we  have  now 
proposed,  we  trust  we  shall  stand  justified  in  our  endeavors  to  state  our 
opinion  in  the  fullest  manner,  and  to  lay  before  you  every  circumstance 
necessary  for  your  information;  and  if  from  what  we  have  offered  it  shall 
appear  to  your  Lordships,  as  it  does  to  us,  that  the  form  of  Government, 
if  it  can  be  so  called,  at  present  existing  in  Quebec,  does  not  correspond 
with  what  was  intended  in  the  Establishment  of  it,  and  is  in  no  respect 
competent  to  it's  wants  and  necessities,  but  on  the  contrary  productive 
of  the  greatest  Inconveniences;  That  the  doubts  and  apprehensions  enter- 
tained by  His  Majesty's  new  subjects  ought  to  be  removed,  and  that  it  is 
neither  just  nor  reasonable,  that  the  expence  of  the  Establishments  in 
Quebec  should  any  longer  continue  a  Burthen  on  this  country,  we  trust 
your  Lordships  will  agree  with  us  in  opinion,  that  it  is  high  time  some 
steps  were  taken  towards  a  necessary  reform,  in  a  case  of  so  great  Importance, 
as  to  affect  not  only  the  security  of  this  Colony,  but  with  it,  that  of  all  His 
Majesty's  other  Dominions  in  America. 

Whether  what  we  have  suggested  proposes  such  remedy  as  is  adequate 
to  the  Evil,  must  be  submitted  to  your  Lordships;  but  we  should  not  do 
justice  to  our  own  Sentiments,  if  we  did  not  observe,  that  they  are  founded 
on  the  fullest  Information;   guided  in  those  parts,  that  include  great  con- 

'  Here  follows  the  section  of  the  Report  dealing  with  the  problem  of  the  provincial  revenue 
and  its  administration.  As  this  has  but  little  bearing  on  the  constitutional  development  of  the 
Province,  it  is  omitted. 


392  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

stitutional  Questions,  by  the  opinions  of  the  ablest  Lawyers  in  this  Kingdom, 
and  concurred  in,  not  only  by  those,  whose  Offices  and  Residence  in  the 
Colony  have  afiforded  them  the  means  of  being  fully  acquainted  with  it's 
true  Interest  and  condition,  but  as  also  of  such  respectable  Persons  both 
in  the  Church  and  in  the  Revenue  Department  in  this  Kingdom,  who  are 
by  their  Offices  Members  of  this  Board,  and  who  have  assisted  us  with 
their  advice  on  this  occasion. 

At  the  same  Time  that  we  state  this  to  your  Lordships,  in  order  to 
shew  that  no  information  necessary  in  this  important  consideration  is 
wanting;  and  that  the  subject  matter  has  undergone  the  most  mature 
examination,  it  is  our  Duty  to  lay  before  your  Lordships  a  Letter  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  from  His  Majesty's  Governor  of  Quebec,'  received 
pending  the  consideration  of  this  Business. 

From  the  Copy  of  this  Letter  hereunto  annexed  your  Lordships  will 
observe,  that  the  Governor  States,  that  some  Progress  has  been  made 
towards  a  Report  upon  the  Laws,  and  Administration  of  Justice,  pursuant 
to  His  Majesty's  Order  in  Council  of  the  28*  of  August  1767;  That  he 
considers  this  as  the  ground  work  of  every  other  Regulation,  and  therefore 
waves  giving  his  Ideas  upon  the  Subject  of  Religion,  and  other  matters, 
until  that  is  entirely  settled,  which  he  says  will  be  soon,  and  desires  His 
Majesty's  permission  to  return  to  England,  as  well  upon  his  private  Affairs, 
as  in  order  to  explain  many  points  relative  to  that  Colony;  and  represents, 
that  by  being  upon  the  spot  he  should  be  able  to  clear  up  many  things, 
and  remove  many  difficulties,  which  at  that  distance  can  neither  be  so 
thoroughly  discussed,  or  perfectly  understood,  as  is  necessary  for  the  King's 
Service. 

What  influence  this  Letter  is  to  have  in  your  Lordships  determination 
with  regard  to  what  is  submitted  to  you  in  this  Report  must  depend  upon 
your  Lordships  wisdom  weighing  all  circumstances;  but  in  the  light  in  which 
we  view  the  state  of  this  Colony,  exposed,  as  we  conceive,  to  great  danger, 
and  suffering  many  Inconveniencies  for  want  of  some  more  perfect  Settle- 
ment, we  cannot  but  be  of  opinion,  that  however  satisfactory  it  might  be 
to  receive  Governor  Carleton's  Sentiments  upon  many  points,  relative  to 
the  propositions  in  question;  yet  the  danger  and  disadvantage  of  any 
further  delay  is  too  obvious  to  allow  us  to  consider  his  Letter,  as  a  justifica- 

'  See  appendix  No.  18.  This  letter  is  dated  March  ISth,  1769,  and  is  given  in  Canadian 
Archives,  Q  6,  p.  34.  The  portion  referred  to  is  as  follows: — "There  would  be  much  to  say  in 
Regard  to  the  Affairs  of  Religion  in  this  Province,  but  that  being  a  delicate  and  tender  Point, 
I  do  not  design  troubling  Your  Lordship  with  my  Ideas  thereupon  until  that  of  the  Laws  and 
Administrations  of  Justice,  which  I  consider  as  the  Ground  work  of  the  whole,  is  entirely  settled, 
in  which  we  have  made  some  Progress  in  Obedience  to  His  Majesty's  Order  in  Council  of  the 
28""  August  1767;  I  hope  "eer  long  our  Report  thereon  will  be  finished,  when  the  same  shall  be 
transmitted  to  Your  Lordship  without  Loss  of  Time. 

"For  the  clearer  Explanation  of  these,  and  many  other  Points,  relative  to  this  Province, 
as  well  as  to  settle  some  private  Affairs,  I  wish  to  go  Home  for  a  few  Months,     •*•••• 

"By  being  upon  the  Spot  with  the  King's  Servants,  I  might  clear  up  to  them  many  Points, 
and  remove  many  Difficulties,  which,  at  this  Distance,  can  neither  be  so  thoroughly  discussed,  or 
perfectly  understood,  as  is  necessary  for  the  King's  Service,  whose  Interests,  in  Regard  to  the 
Province,  I  really  believe,  I  could  more  effectually  promote  and  advance  by  a  Residence  of  a 
few  Months  in  London,  than  of  so  many  years  in  this  Country,     *     •     "'  Q  6,  pp.  37-38. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


393 


tion  for  our  not  recommending  to  your  Lordship's  to  take  some  immediate 
Steps  towards  that  reform  which  the  state  of  the  Colony  requires;  and  there- 
fore we  humbly  offer  it  as  our  opinion,  that  your  Lordships,  if  you  approve 
of  the  propositions  we  have  suggested,  should  advise  His  Majesty  to  give 
the  necessary  Instructions  for  carrying  them  into  execution;  but  we  would 
recommend,  that  a  discretionary  power  should  be  given  to  the  Governor 
to  defer  any  part  of  them,  the  execution  of  which  he  and  the  rest  of  His 
Majesty's  Servants  there  shall  think  ought  to  be  deferred,  for  such  further 
examination,  as  may  be  necesssary  upon  any  Representation  they  may 
have  to  make;  and  we  beg  leave  further  to  observe,  that  it  is  with  a  view 
to  the  exercise  of  this  discretionary  Power,  and  upon  a  Consideration  of  the 
Governor's  Letter,  that  we  have  stated  our  propositions  more  at  large, 
than  we  should  otherwise  have  done,  and  have  avoided  any  detail,  that 
might  have  embarrassed  the  execution,  in  cases  where  he  might  wish 
to  be  left  to  the  Guidance  of  his  own  Judgement. 

We  are. 
My  Lords, 
Your  Lordship's 
Most  obedient  and 

Most  humble  Servants, 


Whitehall 

July  lO""  1769. 


HILLSBOROUGH, 

SOAME  JENYNS, 

JOHN  ROBERTS, 

ED.  ELIOT, 

W»  FITZHERBERT, 

THOMAS  ROBINSON, 

LISBURNE. 

Ex<». 


1769. 
June  I0«». 


QUEBEC. 


APPENDIX. 


N"  L  Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Guy  Carleton  Esquire,  Lieu'.  Gov',  of 
.Quebec  to  the  Earl  of  Shelburne,  one  of  His  Majesty's  principal  Secretaries 
of  State,  dated  November  25"'  1767.' 


'  See  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  p.  281. 


394  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

N"  2.  General  State  of  the  Canadian  Noblesse  actually  resident  in 
the  Province  of  Quebec  or  in  the  French  Service,  and  where  resident  in 
November  1767.1 

N"  3.  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  Guy  Carleton  Esquire,  Lieutenant  Gover- 
nor of  Quebec,  to  the  Earl  of  Shelburne,  one  of  His  Majesty's  principal 
Secretaries  of  State,  dated  December  24*''  1767.^ 

N°  4.  Plan  of  An  Ordinance  for  continuing  and  confirming  the  Laws 
and  Customs,  that  prevailed  in  this  Province  in  the  Time  of  the  French 
Government  concerning  the  Tenure,  Inheritance  and  Alienation  of  Lands.* 

N°  5.  Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Guy  Carleton  Esquire,  Lieutenant 
Governor  of  Quebec,  to  the  Earl  of  Shelburne,  one  of  His  Majesty's  prin- 
cipal Secretaries  of  State,  dated  January  20"^  1768.* 

N"  6.  Copy  of  a  Report  of  the  Lords  of  Trade  to  the  Lords  of  the 
Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs,  dated  May  30"»  1765,  in- 
closing. 

Heads  of  a  Plan  for  the  establishment  of  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec* 

N°  7.  Extract  of  a  Report  of  the  Lords  of  Trade  to  the  Lords  of  the 
Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs,  dated  September  2^  1765.' 

N°  8.  Copy  of  a  Report  of  His  Majesty's  Attorney  and  Solicitor 
General  to  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs, 
dated  April  U*"  1766.^ 

N°  9.  Copy  of  a  Report  of  the  Lords  of  Trade  to  the  Lords  of  the 
Committee  of  Council  for  Plantation  Affairs,  dated  June  24""  1766,  in- 
closing, 

Draught  of  Additional  Instructions  to  the  Governor  of  Quebec,  rela- 
tive to  the  establishment  of  Courts  of  Judicature  in  that  Province.* 

N°  10.  Copy  of  a  Report  of  His  Majesty's  Advocate,  Attorney  and 
Solicitor  General,  to  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Council  for  Planta- 
tion Affairs,  dated  January  18"'  1768.» 

N°  11.  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  Guy  Carleton  Esquire  Lieutenant 
Governor  of  Quebec,  to  the  Earl  of  Shelburne,  one  of  His  Majesty's  prin- 
cipal Secretaries  of  State,  dated  December  10*'',  1767."" 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q5-1,  p.  269.  This  is  printed  in  full  in  Report  on  Canadian  Archives 
for  1888,  p.  44. 

^  See  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  p.  288. 

'  See  Draught  of  Ordinance  re  French  Land  Tenures,  p.  292. 

<  See  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  p.  294. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  18  A,  p.  88. 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Q  18  A,  p.  131. 

'  See  Report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey,  p.  251. 

»  No  immediate  action  was  taken  or  this  Report  on  the  Instructions  accompanying  it,  for 
reasons  given  in  the  Resolution  of  Privy  Council  of  Aug.  28th  1767.     See  p.  286. 

»  This  document  has  not  as  yet  been  discovered. 

">  This  and  the  following  documents,  except  the  last,  are  connected  with  questions  of  revenue, 
and  relate  to  that  portion  of  the  Report  which  is  omitted.  This  particular  letter  will  be  found 
in  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  299. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  395 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

N°  12.  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  Lieutenant  Governor  Carleton  to  Grey 
Cooper  Esquire,  Secretary  to  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's 
Treasury,  dated  December  lO"*,  1767.' 

N°  13.  Officers  proposed  for  the  collection  of  the  Provincial  Duties  at 
Quebec,  and  Salaries.^ 

N"  14.  Provincial  Duties  for  the  Province  of  Quebec  on  Imports.' 

N°  15.  Copy  of  an  Account  of  the  Civil  Establishment  of  the  Province 
of  Quebec  for  one  Year.* 

N°  16.  Copy  of  an  Estimate  of  the  contingent  and  incidental  charges 
of  the  Civil  Establishment  for  the  Province  of  Quebec  for  one  Year.* 

N"  17.  Copy  of  an  Abstract  of  the  Imports  at  the  Port  of  Quebec  of 
certain  Articles,  on  which  Duties  are  proposed  to  be  raised,  for  the  years 
1765,  1766  and  1767 — ^And  Estimate  of  the  annual  Revenue  calculated 
from  the  said  Importation.* 

N°  18.  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  Guy  Carleton  Esquire  Governor  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  to  the  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  one  of  His  Majesty's 
principal  Secretaries  of  State,  dated  March  15"'  1769.' 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  OF  COUNCIL  ON  ADMINIS- 
TRATION  OF  LAW  BY  JUSTICES  OF  THE  PEACE.' 

At  the  Council  Chamber  in  the  Castle  of  Saint  Louis  in  the 
City  of  Quebec  on  Thursday  the  fourteenth  day  of  September 
1769. 

Present. 

His  Excellency  Guy  Carleton,  Governor 
The  Honble  William  Hay.  C.J 

H.  T.  Cramah6 

Thomas  Dunn         [     Esquires. 

Walter  Murray 

Colin  Drummond 

Juhf^'^'^'  Read  the  Report  of  the  Committee  dated  the  29"'  August 

Committee  and  11"'  instant.  Appointed  the  18"'  of  August  last  to  take  into 
ministration  Consideration  the  present  State  of  the  Administration  of  Justice 
the  Tustfces^  ^V  ^^^  Justices  of  the  Peace  within  this  Province 

of  Peace; 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  300. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  S-1,  p.  310. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  306. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1.  p.  308. 

'Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  311. 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Q  5-1,  p.  312. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  6,  p.  34.  The  parts  referred  to  in  the  Report  are  given  in  note 
p.  392. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  6,  p.  146.  Owing  to  complaints  which  had  reached  the  Council 
as  to  the  practices  of  some  of  the  Magistrates  of  the  District  of  Montreal,  the  Council  took  up 
the  matter  and  addressed  to  all  the  Magistrates  of  that  District  a  letter  of  remonstrance  and  advice. 
This  was  dated  July  10th  1769,  and  is  given  in  Q  6.  p.  134.  The  present  report  covers  the  same 
ground  and  upon  it  was  based  the  Ordinance  of  February  1st,  1770,  which  follows  this  report. 


396  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Bo^d**^  Approved  and  Ordered  to  be  Entered  in  this  Book,  and  that 

pro\jd  and    the  Attorney  General  be  directed  to  prepare  an  Ordinance  in 

General         Consequence  of  the  New  Regulations  proposed  to  be  made  by  the 

directed  to 

prepare  an 

Ordinance  in 

Consequence 

thereof: 


said  Report. 


"Quebec,  29*  August  & 

"11"'  September  1769. 

The  Report  "^^  ^  Committee  Appointed  to  take  into  Consideration  the 

"State  of  the  Administration  of  Justice  under  the  Justices  of 
"Peace  in  this  Province. 

"Present 
"The  Honble  William  Hey,  President 

"H.  T.  Cramah6    1 

"Thomas  Dunn       >     Esquires. 

"Colin  DrummondJ 

"Who  agreed  upon  the  following  Report 
"In  obedience  to  an  order  of  Council  bearing  date  the  18"" 
day  of  August  last.  We  have  taken  into  our  consideration  the 
several  Matters  therein  referred,  in  consequence  of  which  we 
beg  leave  to  represent  to  Your  Excellency  and  the  Council,  that 
the  several  Authorities  &  powers  of  the  Justices  of  Peace  in 
Matters  of  property  as  contained  in  the  Ordinance  of  September 
1764.*  Appear  to  us  to  have  been  very  injudicious  in  their 
Original  Institution,  and  in  the  exercise  of  them,  more  particularly 
within  the  District  of  Montreal  exceedingly  grievous  and  oppres- 
sive to  the  Subject.  It  is  well  known  that  in  England,  where  the 
Justices  of  Peace  are  for  the  most  part  Men  of  large  Fortunes, 
who  have  a  Considerable  interest  in  Common  with  the  people 
over  whom  their  Authority  is  exercised,  no  such  power  is  en- 
trusted to  them  either  by  the  Commission  itself,  or  any  of  the 
Various  Acts  of  Parliament  which  relate  to  their  OfiSce :  And  tho 
the  ill  Advised  construction  of  the  great  Courts  established  here 


'  At  this  time  Francis  Maseres,  Jbeing  desirous  of  returning  to  Britain,  was  granted,  by 
Governor  Carleton,  a  year's  leave  of  absence.  The  Governor  explained  the  circumstances  in  a 
letter  to  Hillsborough,  of  Oct.  3rd,  1769,  and  in  which  the  lack  of  harmony  between  Carleton 
and  Maseres  is  fully  evidenced.  At  the  close  of  the  letter  Carleton  states  that  Henry  Kneller 
had  been  appointed  to  act  as  Attorney  General  in  the  interim;  hence  upon  Kneller  fell  the  duty 
of  draughting  the  new  ordinance. 

«  The  Ordinance  of  September  17th,  1764.     See  p.  205. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  397 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

for  the  determination  of  property  in  the  year  1764  Confined 
Originally  in  their  Session  to  two  Terms  in  the  year  and  only 
now  enlarged  to  three,  might  have  made  it  necessary  to  Create 
Smaller  Jurisdictions  in  order  to  conform  in  some  Measure  to  the 
Ancient  practice  of  the  Colony,  and  to  give  a  freer  and  quicker 
Circulation  to  the  Course  of  Justice,  yet  we  apprehend  that  even 
under  those  circumstances,  the  Authority  given  to  the  Justices 
hath  been  both  too  largely  and  too  confidently  entrusted,  and 
requires  to  be  retrenched,  if  not  wholly  taken  away  in  almost 
every  Instance. 

But  that  is  not  all ;  what  is  still  more  unfortunate ;  we  find 
even  those  powers  large  as  they  are,  to  have  been  in  some  in- 
stances extended,  and  a  Jurisdiction  usurped  to  the  great  pre- 
judice of  the  parties  whose  property  has  been  the  Subject  of  it, 
without  any  right  (as  we  conceive)  to  interpose  in  such  Matters, 
as  derived  from  that  Ordinance,  or  any  other  Authority  that  has 
yet  come  to  our  knowledge:  for,  by  the  ill  penning  of  that  Or- 
dinance, and  for  want  of  a  Clause  which  should  have  expressly 
forbid  them  to  intermeddle  in  those  Matters,  the  Justices  of 
Montreal  have  to  our  knowledge  in  one  Instance,  and  probably 
in  many  others  which  have  passed  without  notice,  assumed  to 
themselves  powers  of  a  Nature  not  fit  to  be  exercised  by  any 
Summary  Jurisdiction  whatsoever  in  consequence  of  which  Titles 
to  Land  have  been  determined  &  possessions  disturbed  in  a  way 
unknown  to  the  Laws  of  England  and  inconsistent  with  the  Solem- 
nity and  Deliberation  which  is  due  to  Matters  of  so  high  and 
important  a  Nature.  And  we  are  not  without  Information,  that 
even  in  cases  where  personal  property  only  has  been  in  dispute. 
One  Magistrate  in  particular  under  pretence  that  it  was  at  the 
desire  &  request  of  both  the  contending  parties,  has  by  himself 
exercised  a  Jurisdiction  Considerably  beyond  what  the  Ordinance 
has  allowed  even  to  three  Justices  in  full  Court  at  their  Quarter 
Sessions. 

From  an  Omission  of  a  Similar  nature  and  for  want  of  as- 
certaining the  manner  in  which  their  Judgements  were  to  be 
enforced,  we  find  the  Magistrates  to  have  assumed  another  very 
high  and  dangerous  Authority,  in  the  exercise  of  which  the 
Goals  are  constantly  filled  with  numbers  of  unhappy  Objects, 
and  whole  families  reduced  to  beggary  and  ruin.  It  being  a 
Common  practice  and  the  usual  Method  of  their  process  to  take 
Lands  in' Execution  and  order  them  to  be  sold  for  the  payment  of 
ever  so  small  a  debt,  or  in  case  there  are  no  Lands  to  satisfy 
the  debt  to  commit  the  party  to  prison  the  sad  Consequences 
whereof,  and  wretched  Servitude  to  which  a  people  are  reduced 
whose  persons  and  property  are  thus  exposed,  we  believe  we  * 


398  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

not  enlarge  upon  further,  then  to  observe  that  the  rapid  Sale  of 
Estates  under  Judgements  out  of  the  Common  Pleas,  or  even  the 
Supreme  Court  itself  seems  to  be  within  the  same  Mischief  and 
to  require  some  effectual  tho'  perhaps  a  different  remedy. 

If  any  thing  could  yet  be  wanting  to  Compleat  the  Misery 
of  such  a  People  it  would  be  the  consideration  that  those  powers 
Originally  calculated  for  the  ease  of  the  Suitor  and  to  facilitate 
the  course  of  Justice  should  become  the  very  Instrument  of  his 
Oppression  and  ruin,  and  instead  of  affording  a  Cheap  and  ex- 
peditious remedy  for  the  recovery  of  small  Debts  should  either 
direct  or  Connive  at  such  a  Complicated  and  expensive  Mode 
of  Process,  as  (if  we  may  collect  from  one  instance  where  the 
Expence  of  suing  for  a  debt  of  Eleven  Livres  Amounted  to  Eighty 
four)  must  either  deter  the  Creditor  from  pursuing  a  Just  tho 
small  debt,  or,  ruin  himself  or  his  adversary  and  perhaps  both  in 
the  pursuit  of  it,  which  will  probably  always  be  the  case  where 
the  Office  of  a  Justice  of  Peace  is  considered  as  a  Lucrative 
one  and  must  infallibly  be  so  where  it  is  his  principal  if  not  only 
dependence. 

In  Justice,  however,  to  the  Magistrates  of  this  District  we 
ought  to  Declare  that  these  Observations  are  not  designed  to 
extend  to  them. 

For  these  and  many  other  reasons  which  we  are  tender  of 
enlarging  upon,  we  conceive  it  to  be  high  time  to  put  a  Stop  to  this 
unequal.  Wasteful  and  Oppressive  mode  of  administering  Justice. 
And  to  Substitute  some  other  in  its  place,  more  conformable  to 
the  System  which  formerly  prevailed  here,  and  less  liable  to  the 
"  Objections  which  so  manifestly  Accompany  this  both  in  its 
Institution  &  Practice. 

And  for  that  purpose  we  recommend  it  to  Your  Excellency 
in  the  first  place  to  appoint  an  other  Judge  for  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas  at  Montreal  and  as  a  Compensation  for  the  Extra- 
ordinary duty  which  will  be  required  that  their  Salaries  may  be 
made  £200  p.  an" 

And  2'''5'  that  an  Ordinance  should  be  immediately  prepared 
which  after  setting  forth  in  a  Preamble  some  or  all  of  the  Griev- 
ances here  mentioned.  And  the  good  Disposition  in  Government 
to  attend  to  and  redress  the  Injuries  Complained  of  by  the  Sub- 
ject as  soon  as  they  are  made  known  to  them,  should  abrogate 
and  annul!  all  that  part  of  the  Ordinance  of  1764  which  gives 
Authority  to  the  Justices  of  Peace  to  determine  Matters  of 
Civil  property  in  any  shape  or  manner  whatsoever,  and  expressly 
define  their  power  to  be  barely  such  as  the  Commission  itself 
Warrants  and  the  Ordinances  of  this  Province  (except  that  of 
September  1764)  has  entrusted  to  them. 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  399 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

It  should  then  after  reciting  the  reasons,  namely  to  prevent 
a  failure  of  Justice  And  to  supply  a  Quick  and  Competent  Juris- 
diction in  Matters  of  small  Value  not  at  present  Cognizable  in 
either  of  the  great  Courts,  give  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  a 
Jurisdiction,  which  at  present  it  has  not,  to  hold  plea  in  all 
Matters  however  trifling  the  demand  may  be  and  direct  that 
both  Courts  should  sit  in  Quebec  and  Montreal  once  in  every 
week,  (seed  and  Harvest  time  and  a  fortnight  at  Easter  &  Christ- 
mas excepted)  thro'out  the  year.  But  that  for  all  Matters  under 
the  sum  of  Ten  pounds,  one  Judge  only  need  be  present. 

In  the  latter  case  their  Process  should  be  by  summons.  And 
in  all  Executions  where  the  debt  and  Costs  does  not  Amount  to 
Ten  pounds  Halifax  Currency  no  Capias  ad  satisfaciendum  to 
Arrest  or  detain  the  body  should  issue  but  a  fieri  facias  against 
the  Goods  and  Chattels  only  (with  an  Express  exception  to 
Beasts  of  the  Plow)  unless  the  Party  chuses  that  his  Land  should 
be  sold,  in  which  case  he  should  sign  upon  the  back  of  the  Pro- 
cess his  Consent  and  request  for  that  purpose.  It  might  not 
be  amiss  too  to  give  the  Judges  a  power  to  levy  the  debt  where 
it  was  under  Ten  pounds  by  instalments,  for  it  often  happens  that 
a  Debtor  is  exceedingly  distressed  to  pay  tho'  but  a  Moderate 
Sum  and  upon  the  instant  of  demand  which  yet  by  his  Industry 
or  by  some  event  near  taking  place  but  which  he  Cannot  antici- 
pate, he  might  pay  with  ease  to  himself  at  given  times. — Upon 
an  Affidavit  of  this  Sort  We  think  they  be  allowed  to  mark  upon 
the  Writ  to  be  levied  by  Instalments  20  Sh'  on  such  a  day.  20.  at 
such  other  And  the  remainder  at  such  other. 

But  these  times  ought  to  have  some  Limitation  and  perhaps 
should  not  exceed  3  Months  for  the  last  payment. 

If  the  Judge  has  reason  to  suspect  that  the  party  secretes 
his  Effects  or  has  disposed  of  them  after  the  Commencement  of 
the  suit  in  order  to  avoid  their  being  taken  in  Execution,  he 
should  be  at  Liberty  to  issue  Process  against  the  Lands  immedi- 
ately, and  for  want  of  them  to  commit  to  prison  till  the  Debt 
is  satisfied. — ^The  truth  of  which  should  be  examined  upon  Affi- 
davits. In  all  other  matters,  where  the  debt  or  Demand  is  above 
the  Value  of  10  pounds  they  should  proceed  as  usual  except  that 
where  Lands  are  taken  in  Execution,  they  should  be  made  subject 
to  the  debt  or  demand  immediately  from  the  day  of  the  date  of 
the  Writ,  and  avoid  all  Subsequent  Sales  and  Mortgages  or  any 
other  disposition  or  Incumbrance  of  them,  but  not  absolutely 
sold  for  six  Months,  after  Several  Publications  in  the  Gazette, 
and  Notice  affixed  at  the  Church  door  of  the  Parish  in  which  the 
Lands  lye  and  other  Neighbouring  Parishes. — nor  should  the  sale 
even  then  be  good  'till  a  Report  was  made  to  one  of  the  Judges 


400  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  the  Court  of  the  quantity  and  produce  and  Condition  of  the 
Lands  with  the  Amount  of  the  Purchase  Money  and  the  Sale 
Confirmed  by  him. 

It  is  difficult  if  not  impossible  exactly  to  ascertain  the 
Quantum  of  Expence  in  recovering  these  small  Debts,  but  we 
recommend  it  to  the  Gentlemen  who  preside  in  these  Courts 
to  reduce  it  as  much  as  possible,  and  we  have  no  doubt  but  they 
will  give  a  proper  attention  to  a  matter  so  interesting  to  the 
Honour  of  the  Crown  and  the  Convenience  and  ease  of  the 
Subject. — 

The  Administration  of  Justice  in  causes  of  small  Conse- 
quence we  apprehend  will  be  tolerably  well  provided  for  in  the 
Towns  of  Quebec  and  Montreal  upon  this  Establishment  more 
especially  if  there  be  added  (as  perhaps  may  be  necessary  at  least 
Convenient,)  One  Officer  of  Justice  in  each,  who  might  decide 
in  all  Causes  to  the  value  of  Fifty  Shillings  Current  Money  and 
enforce  his  decision  by  distress  and  Sale  of  the  Defend"  goods 
only. 

These  Officers  to  be  Appointed  by  your  Excellency,  by 
Special  Commission  independant  of  the  General  Commission  of 
the  Peace  (tho'  it  would  be  adviseable  for  them  to  have  both,  in 
the  Nature  of  the  Intendants  Subdelequis  they  may  perhaps  be 
well  appointed  by  Virtue  of  the  Powers  given  to  Your  Excellency 
in  your  Commission,  but  we  rather  recommend  it  to  be  done  by 
an  Ordinance. 

And  You  should  be  impowered  to  Appoint  more  of  these  Offi- 
cers in  different  parts  of  the  Province  as  the  Circumstances  and 
Situation  of  things  may  require,  and  as  in  your  discretion,  they 
may  appear  to  be  necessary  whose  Jurisdiction  might  be  at  least 
equal  to  what  was  given  to  a  single  Magistrate  under  the  Ordin- 
ance of  Septem'   1764. 

These  are  the  observations  that  have  Occurred  to  us  upon 
this  Subject:  We  believe  the  regulations  here  proposed  will  be 
found  to  be  Salutary,  and  meet  the  Grievances  at  present  so 
loudly  and  so  Justly  complained  of,  And  we  Accordingly  recom- 
mend them  to  be  immediately  Carried  into  Execution. 

One  observation  however  has  escaped  us,  which  we  beg  leave 
to  add,  with  Regard  to  the'Assize  of  Bread  which  by  an  Ordinance 
of  this  Province  bearing  date  3"*  of  September  1764,'  is  directed 
to  be  regulated  by  3  Justices  of  the  Peace  ;  And  tho  this  Juris- 
diction will  still  be  preserved  to  the  Justices,  yet  we  are  apprehen- 
sive that  they  will  be  indisposed  to  exercise  it,  if  they  should 

'  "An  Ordinance,  Relating  to  the  Assize  of  Bread,  and  for  ascertaining  tlie  Standard  of 
Weight  and  Measures  in  the  Province  of  Quebec."  Sept.  3rd,  1764.  See  "Ordinances  made 
for  the  Province  of  Quebec,  &c."  Que.  1767. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  401 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

resent  the  Deminution  of  their  Authority  which  the  Regulations 
we  have  proposed  are  designed  to  make. — ^That  Authority  there- 
fore very  usefull  and  necessary  to  the  publick  should  be  trans- 
ferred in  case  of  their  neglect  to  the  two  Judges  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  and  the  Justice  who  has  a  Commission  in  small  Matters 
in  the  way  that  we  have  recommended, 
(signed)   "W.   Hey.   P" 

AN   ORDINANCE   FOR  THE   MORE   EFFECTUAL   AD- 
MINISTRATION OF  JUSTICE,  AND  FOR  REG-         .^  O 
ULATING   THE    COURTS   OF   LAW   IN  l'^ 

THIS  PROVINCE.! 

Preamble.  Whereas  it  has  been  found  by  Experience,  that  the  several 

Provisions  contained  in  an  Ordinance,  bearing  Date  the  Seven- 
teenth Day  of  September  One  thousand,  seven  hundred  and 
Sixty  four,  and  intituled,  amongst  other  Things,  "An  Ordinance 
for  regulating  and  establishing  the  Courts  of  Judicature," 
by  virtue  of  which  certain  Powers  and  Authorities  are  given 
to  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  this  Province,  as  well  separately 
as  collectively,  to  hear  and  determine  in  matters  of  private 
Property  between  Party  and  Party,  instead  of  answering  the 
good  purposes  for  which  they  were  ordained,  have  become  an 
intolerable  Burthen  to  the  Subject,  and  proved  the  means  of 
great  Disquiet,  Vexation,  and  Oppression. 
fhe*jS"ticef  ^t  's  therefore  Ordained  and  declared,  by  His  Excellency 

•^Matters  of  the  Captain  General,  and  Governor  in  Chief  of  this  Province, 
perty  taken  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Council  of  the 
away,  same.  That  from  and  after  the  day  of  the  Date  of  the  Publication 

of  this  Ordinance,  all  Jurisdiction,  Power,  and  Authority  in 
Matters  of  Private  Property,  belonging  to  or  exercised  by  any 
Justice  or  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  this  Province,  or  any  District, 
Part,  or  Member  of  the  same,  except  Such  as  have  already 
procured,  or  hereafter  may  procure  a  Special  Commission  for 
that  Purpose,  under  the  Hand  and  Seal  of  the  Governor,  or 
Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time  being,  shall  be  clearly  annulled , 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  62,  p.  528.  As  indicated  above  (note  1  p.  396)  acting  Attorney 
General  Kneller  was  required  to  draught  an  Ordinance  based  upon  the  Report  of  the  Council 
on  the  subject  of  the  administration  of  Law  by  the  Justices  of  the  Peace.  This  draught  was  read 
in  Council.  Jan.  10th,  1770,  and  referred  to  a  committee  consisting  of  H.  T.  Cramahe,  Thos. 
Dunii,  and  Colin  Drummond.  On  the  1st  of  February  the  committee  reported  the  draught,  with 
certain  amendments,, and  the  ordinance  as  amended  was  approved  and  adopted,  and  ordered  to 
be  translated  into  French.  On  February  14th  the  translation  was  read,  and  the  ordinance  and 
translation  were  ordered  to  be  published  in  the  Gazette.  The  ordinance  when  published  gave 
great  offense  ot  the  Magistrates  in  the  District  of  Montreal,  who  under  the  leadership  of  Charles 
Grant,  a  member  of  one  of  the  leading  British  mercantile  houses  engaged  in  the  Canadian  trade, 
prepared  a  memorial  in  remonstrance.  See  Q  7,  p.  95.  This,  Carleton  in  forwarding,  attempts 
to  answer.  See  Q  7,  p.  89.  Among  other  protests  entered  was  one  by  a  French  Magistrate. 
Pierre  de  Calvet,  under  the  title,  "Observations  sur  I'Ordonnance  du  1"  fevrier  dernier."  See 
Q  7,  p.  274. 


402 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


Clauses  in  the 
Ordinance  of 
September 
1764,  repeal- 
ed; 


Sudfas'have  taken  away,  and  determined ;  and  that  from  and  after  the  day 

a  Special       of  the  Date  of  the  Publication,  aforesaid  no  Justice  or  Justices 

for  that  Pur-  of  the  Peace,  except  as  before  excepted,  shall  have  any  Power 

^^'  or  Authority  to  hear,  examine  or  determine  any  Matter  of  Private 

Property  between  Party  and  Party,  or  to  make,  pronounce,  or 

deliver  any  Judgment,  Sentence,  Order,  and  Decree,  or  to  do  any 

Judicial  Act  whatsoever  touching  the  same. 

And  it  is  further  Ordained  and  declared  by  the  Authority 
aforesaid.  That  from  and  after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the 
Publication  aforesaid,  the  following  Clauses  or  Parts  of  an 
Ordinance,  bearing  Date  the  Seventeenth  day  of  September  One 
thousand,  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four,  and  intituled,  amongst 
other  Things,  "An  Ordinance  for  regulating  and  establishing 
"the  Courts  of  Judicature"  shall  be  repealed,  and  the  same  are 
hereby  repealed  and  absolutely  revoked  and  made  void  ;  that 
is  to  say,  "And  Whereas  it  is  thought  highly  necessary  for  the 
"Ease,  Convenience,  and  Happiness  of  all  His  Majesty's  loving 
"Subjects,  that  Justices  of  the  Peace  should  be  appointed  for  the 
"respective  Districts  of  this  Province,  with  Power  of  determining 
"Property  of  small  Value  in  a  summary  way  ;  it  is  therefore 
"further  ordained  and  declared  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, 
"and  full  Power  is  hereby  given  and  granted  to  any  one  of  His 
"Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  within  their  respective  Districts, 
"to  hear  and  finally  determine  in  all  Causes  or  Matters  of  Property, 
"not  exceeding  the  Sum  of  Five  Pounds  Current  Money  of 
"Quebec  ;  and  to  any  Two  Justices  of  the  Peace  within  their 
"respective  Districts,  to  hear  and  finally  determine,  in  all 
"Causes  or  Matters  of  Property  not  exceeding  the  Sum  of  Ten 
'.'Pounds  said  Currency;  which  Decisions  being  within,  and  not 
"exceeding  the  aforesaid  Limitation,  shall  not  be  liable  to  an 
"Appeal  :  And  also  full  Power  is  by  the  Authority  aforesaid 
"given  and  granted  to  any  Three  of  the  said  Justices  of  the 
"Peace  to  be  a  Quorum,  with  Power  of  holding  Quarter  Sessions 
"in  their  respective  Districts  every  Three  Months,  and  also 
"to  hear  and  determine  all  Causes  and  Matter  of  Property  which 
"shall  be  above  the  sum  of  Ten  Pounds,  and  not  exceeding 
"Thirty  Pounds,  Current  Money  of  Quebec,  with  Liberty  of 
"Appeal  to  either  Party  to  the  Superior  Court,  or  Court  of  King's 
"Bench  ;"  and  all  and  every  other  Ordinance  or  Ordinances, 
and  all  and  every  Article,  Clause  or  Sentence,  in  them  and  every 
of  them,  by  which  any  Jurisdiction,  Power,  or  Authority,  to  hear 
and  determine  in  Matters  of  Private  Property  between  Party 
and  Party,  is  given,  limited  and  Appointed  to  any  Justice  or 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  for  so  much  as  concerneth  the  same,  shall 


and  all  others 
that  give  Au- 
thority to  the 
Justices  to 
determine 
Matters  of 
private  Pro- 
perty. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  403 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

also  be  repealed,  and  the  same  are  hereby  repealed,  and  ab- 
solutely revoked  and  made  void. 

ufe^j'ustkS"  And  it  is  further  ordained  and  Declared  by  the  Authority 
forDisobe-  aforesaid,  That  from  and  after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the 
Publication  aforesaid,  if  any  Justice  or  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
or  any  other  Person  whatsoever,  shall  offend  or  do  anything 
contrary  to  the  Purport,  true  Intent,  and  Meaning  of  this 
Ordinance,  he  or  they  so  offending,  besides  being  liable  to  answer 
the  same  in  a  Criminal  way,  Shall  also  forfeit  and  lose,  unto 
the  Party  grieved  by  any  Thing  so  done,  his,  her,  or  their  treble 
Damages,  which  he.  She,  or  they  shall  sustain  and  be  put  unto 
by  means  or  Occasion  of  any  Thing  so  done  as  aforesaid  ;  the 
same  to  be  recovered  in  any  of  the  Courts  of  Record  in  this 
Province,  by  Action  of  Debt,  or  in  any  other  way,  and  Manner, 
according  to  the  known  and  Established  Practice  of  the  Court 
in  which  such  Action  shall  be  brought, 
to  extend°to  Provided  always.  That  nothing  contained  in  this  Ordinance, 

any  of  the     shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  take  away,  determine. 

Powers  in  the 

Commission  or  abridge  any  of  the  Powers  given  and  granted  to  any  Justice 
o£  the  Peace;  jjj.  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  this  Province,  by  Virtue  of  His 
Majesty's  Commission  of  the  Peace  to  them  directed,  or  to 
restrain  or  hinder  them  in  the  exercise  of  any  other  Powers  to 
them  limited  and  appointed  by  any  other  Ordinance  or  Ordin- 
ances, save  and  except  such  as  relate  to  the  Administration  of 
Justice  in  Matters  of  private  Property,  between  Party  and  Party 
only  :  but  such  Justice  or  Justices  of  the  Peace  is  and  are  hereby 
further  authorized  and  required  to  do  and  execute  all  and  every 
matter  or  Thing  to  him  or  them  enjoined  by  Virtue  of  the  said 
Commission  of  the  Peace,  and  also  to  hear  and  determine  all 
Penalties  and  Forfeitures  arising  from  the  Breach  of  any  Ordin- 
ance or  Ordinances,  and  to  proceed  therein  in  the  same  Manner 
as  he  or  they  would  have  done  if  this  Ordinance  had  not  been 
made. 
Judgmental-         ^^  provided  also,  That  nothing  herein   contained  shall 
ready  pro-   'extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend  to  reverse,  alter,  or  suspend  any 
notexccuted; Judgment  ot  Judgments  already  pronounced  or  given  by  any 
WritofExe-  Justice  or  Justices  of  the  Peace,  upon  which  no  execution  has 
cutionai-      ygt  been  Awarded;  or  to  supersede,  vacate,  alter,  or  suspend 
and  not        any  Writ  or  Writs  of  Execution  already  awarded,  and  not  yet 
re  urne  .       returned  ;  but  the  said  Justice  or  Justices  of  the  Peace  is  and  are 
hereby  further  authorized  and  required  to  award  Execution  upon 
such  Judgments  already  pronounced  and  given,  and  the  Provost 
Marshal  is  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  enforce  the  same, 
and  also  to  proceed  upon  such  Writs  of  execution  as  are  already 


404  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  be'^perf™-  awarded  and  not  yet  returned,  and  to  levy  the  Debt  and  Costs 
ted  as  if  this  and  make  such  Return  to  the  Justice  or  Justices  awarding  the 
had  not  been  Same,  as  he  would  have  done  before  the  Publication  of  this 
'^^^^-  Ordinance. 

the^ciau^°  ^"*^  whereas  the  providing  an  Easy,  plain,  and  summary 

for  erecting  a  Method  of  Proceeding  for  the  Recovery  of  small  Debts,  with  a 
diction.         due  Regard  at  the  same  time  to  a  Certain  Degree  of  Solemnity 
and  Deliberation,  which  ought  ever  to  accompany  the  Adminis- 
tration of  Public  Justice,  very  much  contributes  to  promote 
Industry,  and  to  support  and  Encourage  useful  Credit  : 

for  Sums  not  It  is  therefore  ordained  and   declared  by  the  Authority 

exceeding  £i2aforesaid,  That  from  and  after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the 
before  the      Publication  aforesaid,  all  Manner  of  Disputes  and  Differences 
Courts  of  *^  ^between  Party  and  Party  for  any  Sum  not  exceeding  Twelve 
Common       Pounds   Currency  of   this   Province,   except  as   is   hereinafter 
except  as  '     excepted,  shall  be  heard,  tried,  and  adjudged  before  the  Judges 
excepted.       oi  the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  for  the  Time  being  only,  who  are 
hereby  authorized  and   required   to   take  Cognizance   thereof, 
and  the  same  to  hear,  adjudge  and  finally  determine  as  to  them 
shall  seem  just  in  Law  and  Equity,  any  Ordinance  or  Ordinances, 
or  any  Clause,  Matter  or  Thing  in  them  or  any  of  them  contained, 
to  the  contrary  hereof  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 
«ie^ciau^°  And  whereas  some  Inconveniences  have  arisen  from  the 

for  fbdng  the  present  Practice  of  adjourning  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  from 
Common  Quebec  to  Montreal,  and  from  the  want  of  a  fixed,  settled,  and 
Montreal.  Established  Court  for  the  hearing  and  determining  all  matters 
arising  within  the  District  of  Montreal,  before  Judges  specially  ap- 
pointed for  that  District,  and  constantly  residing  within  the  same; 
Common  ^^  '^  further  Ordained   and   Declared,   by  the  Authority 

Pleas  at  aforesaid,  That  from  and  after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the 
constituted  Publication  of  this  Ordinance,  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
ant  Court!*  "  heretofore  held  by  Adjournment  at  different  Days  and  Times 
with  original  in  the  Town  of  Montreal,  and  considered  and  taken  to  be  a  Part 

Junsdictron,  . 

or  Member  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  established  at  Quebec, 
shall  be,  and  it  is  hereby  constituted  a  Court  of  Record,  with 
Original  Jurisdiction  of  its  own,  independent  of,  and  no  wise 
connected  with  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  established  at  Que- 
bec, which  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  the  District  of  Montreal 
shall,  for  the  future,  be  held  before  Judges  constantly  residing 
within  the  said  Town  of  Montreal,  who  shall  have  the  same 
Power  and  Authority,  and  the  same  is  hereby  given  and  granted 
'ii^n^w"h[nt°  *^^™  *°  ^^^  a"d  determine  within  the  District  of  Montreal, 
the  District  and  to  award  Execution,  and  to  do  and  execute  all  and  every 
Matter  or  Thing  touching  the  Administration  of  Justice,  in  as 
full  and  ample  a  manner  as  is  now  or  has  at  any  Time  been  used, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  405 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

practised,  or  done  by  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  established 

at  Quebec,  in  and  for  the  District  of  Quebec.  :  And  that  from  and 

after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Publication  aforesaid  the  said 

in  the  same   Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  the  Town  of  Quebec,  and  the  said 

manner  as  the  _  *^ 

Court  of  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  the  Town  of  Montreal,  shall  be  taken 
Pleas  in  and  adjudged  to  have  each  their  separate  Jurisdictions,  indepen- 
Bi"  matters  ^ent  of  and  unconnected  with  each  other,  that  is  to  say,  the  said 
arising  with-  Court  of  Common  Pleas  at  Quebec,  in  and  over  all  matters  and 
District  of  Things  arising  within  the  District  of  Quebec,  and  the  Court  of 
*^'  Common  Pleas  at  Montreal  in  and  over  all  matters  and  Things 
arising  within  the  District  of  Montreal, 
both'courte  Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  further  Ordained  and 

shall  have  a  Declared  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  that  from  and  after  the 
Jurisdiction  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Publication  aforesaid,  where  any  Person 
Writs  of  ExI- o*"  Persons,  against  whom  Judgment  shall  be  obtained,  in  either 
cution.  of  the  said  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  shall  not  have  any  Lands, 

Defemiant     Goods,  or  Effects,  wherewith  to  satisfy  the  said  Judgment  within 
has  no  Lands  the  Jurisdiction  of  that  Court  wherein  such  Judgment  shall  have 
within  the'    been  obtained,  but  such  Person  or  Persons  shall  have  Lands, 
where^the      Goods,  or  Effects,  within  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  other  Court  of 
Omse  was     Common  Pleas,  that  then  and  in  that  Case  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  the  Judge  or  Judges  of  the  Court  of  the  District  in 
which  such  Judgment  shall  have  been  obtained  to  award  Execut- 
ion to  the  Provost  Marshal  of  the  District  in  which  such  Lands, 
&ecution     Goods,  or  Effects  shall  be  found,  who  shall,  before  he  proceeds  to 
awarded  into  do  anything  therein,  carry  the  said  Writ  of  Execution  to  one  of 
District;        the  Judges  of  the  Court  of  the  District  in  which  such  Lands, 
Goods,  or  Effects  shall  be  found,  who  is  hereby  authorized  and 
required  to  endorse  the  same  ;  which  Writ  of  Execution,  being 
so  indorsed  as  aforesaid,  the  said  Provost  Marshal  of  the  District 
in  which  such  Lands,  Goods,  or  Effects  shall  be  found,  shall 
tSn  musf  be  Proceed  to  levy  the  Debt  and  Costs,  and  make  Return  thereof, 
^de  by  the  under  his  Hand  and  Seal,  to  the  Judge  or  Judges  of  the  Court 
shai,  in  the    from  whence  such  Writ  of  Execution  was  originally  awarded  ; 
whenceU was^"*^  such  Writ  of  Execution,  together  with  the  Return  thereof, 

origiimiiy  under  the  Hand  and  Seal  of  the  Provost  Marshall  subscribing  the 
awarded ;  ,  , 

same,  shall  be  by  him  conveyed,  so  soon  after  the  making  and 

signing  thereof,  as  conveniently  may  be,  to  the  Provost  Marshal  of 

the  District  from  whence  such  Writ  was  originally  awarded,  who 

is  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  deliver  the  same  into  the 

Court  of- Common  Pleas  from  whence  such  Writ  was  originally 

awarded,  on  the  First  Court  Day  next  after  the  coming  of  the 

but  it  need     said  Writ  and  Return  into  his  Hands  ;  and  the  Judge  or  Judges 

In  Person,     of  the  said  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  by  whom  such  Writ  of 

Execution  was  originally  awarded,  are  hereby  authorized  and 


406  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

required  to  receive  the  same  ;  and  the  same  shall  be  as  valid  and 
effectual,  to  all  Intents  and  Purposes,  as  if  the  Provost  Marshal 
making  and  subscribing  the  same  had  himself  been  present,  and 
delivered  the  same  into  the  Court  with  his  own  Hands. 
M^-sh^exe-  Provided  nevertheless.  That  the  Provost  Marshal  executing 

cuting  the     the  said  Writ,  and  making  Return  thereof  as  aforesaid,  only 
answerable    shall  be  answerable  as  well  for  the  Truth  of  the  said  Return, 
Court  oi\he  ^^  ^^'^  ^^Y  Misbehaviour,  Omission,  or  Neglect  in  the  manner  of 
^h^'h'^'^         executing  the  said  Writ,  or  making  Return  thereof  before  the 
awarded  the  Judge  or  Judges  of  the  Court  from  whence  such  Writ  of  execution 
was  originally  awarded,  and  not  before  the  Judge  or  Judges  of 
the  Court  of  the  District  to  which  he  belongs  : — And  in  case 
any  Person  or  Persons  against  whom  such  Judgment  as  aforesaid 
shall  be  obtained,  not  having  any  Lands,  Goods,  or  Effects 
within  the  Province,  wherewith  to  satisfy  the  said  Judgment, 
shall  usually  reside  without  the  Jurisdiciion  of  the  Court  in  which 
such  Judgement  shall  be  obtained,  or  being,  at  the  Time  of  obtain- 
ing the  said  Judgment,  resident  within  the  same,  shall  alter  his  or 
their  place  of  Residence,  and  withdraw  his  or  their  Person,  or  Per- 
WHts^c'"  ^°"^  from  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Court  in  which  such  Judgment 
pias  ad  Satis-  shall  have  been  obtained,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  Judge 
or  Judges  of  the  said  Court  in  which  such  Judgment  shall  have  been 
obtained,  in  all  cases  where  such  Writ  may  legally  issue,  to  award 
a  Writ  or  Writs  of  Capias  ad  Satisfaciendum  to  the  Provost 
Marshal  of  the  District  in  which  such  Person  or  Persons  shall 
reside  or  be  found,  which  Writ  or  Writs,  being  so  indorsed  as 
aforesaid,  the  said  Provost  Marshal  of  the  District  in  which  such 
Person  or  Persons  shall  reside  or  be  found,  shall  proceed  to 
,  .    „     execute  the  same,  and  to  arrest  the  Body  or  Bodies  of  such 

and  the  De-  ,  ,  .  i       /^ 

fendant  to  be  Person  or  Persons,  and  him  or  them  to  convey  to  the  Common 
the  Gaol  of°  Gaol  of  the  District  in  which  such  Person  or  Persons  shall  be 
the  District  arrested,  there  to  remain  till  the  Debt  and  Costs  are  paid,  or 

m  which  he  ^  ^  ^ 

is  arrested,    he  or  they  be  Otherwise  delivered  by  due  Course  of  Law. 
the^aause'°  ^'^^   ^"   Order   to   avoid   the   Delays   and    Inconveniences 

for  keeping    occasioned  by  the  present  practice  of  holding  the  said  Courts 

the  Courts         .  ^  1,,  ^  .^  ^       ,  ^.  ,  %.     ■     ,  ,. 

open  01  Common  Pleas  at  certam  fixed  Times  and  Periods,  according 

the°yei°"'  ^°  ^^^  Directions  of  the  aforesaid  Ordinance  of  September  One 
thousand,  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four,  and  to  the  Intent  that 
the  Judges  of  the  said  Courts  may  be  enabled  to  give  more 
speedy  and  effectual  Relief  in  all  Cases,  as  well  where  the  matter 
or  Thing  in  Demand  shall  exceed  the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds, 
and  where  it  falls  short  of  or  is  equal  to  it  ;  it  is  further  Ordained 
and  Declared  by  the  Authority  aforesaid — ^That  from  and  after 
the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Publication  of  this  Ordinance,  the 
said  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  as  well  at  Quebec,  as  at  Montreal, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  407 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 
S?"?^  I?  ^''  shall  be  constantly  open  to  the  Suitor,  and  they  are  hereby 

all  the  Year.  '        "^  „      • 

required  to  be  kept  open  at  all  times  throughout  the  Year, 
except  Sun-  except  on  Sundays,  and  at  Seed  time,  a  Month  at  Harvest,  and 

days,  and  *^  i,     .  ,    r^  ,  ,      .  . 

other  times  a  Fortnight  at  Christmas  and  h-aster,  and  except  during  such 
o     acation,  y^^^^^^^  ^g  gj,^jj  {^g  fj-Q^^  Time  to  Time  appointed  by  the 

Judges   for  making   their  respective   Circuits   throughout   the 
Without  Re-  Province,  Twice  in  every  Year  :  and  the  Judges  of  the  said 

gard  to  .  . 

Terms,  as  Courts  are  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  issue  their  Process, 
theOrdin-  ^ and  to  do  and  execute  all  and  every  other  Matter  or  Thing 
^^^vm'  touching  the  Administration  of  Justice,  without  Regard  to 
or  any  other  Terms  or  any  stated  Periods  of  Time,  as  Limited  and  appointed 
aU  which,  as  by  the  Ordinance  of  September,  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
relate  to  the  and  sLxty-four,  or  any  other  Ordinance,  custom  or  usage  what- 
Sitting  of  the  goever,  all  and  every  of  which  Ordinance,  or  Ordinances,  so  far 

Said  Courts,  '  ,       „ .     .  .     ,  ,  ,   „  ., 

are  repealed,  as  they  relate  to  the  Sitting  of  the  said  Courts,  or  prescribe  any 
Limitations  of  Time  for  that  Purpose,  are  hereby  annulled, 
revoked,  and  made  Void,  in  as  full  and  ample  a  manner  as  if 
they  were  herein  particularly  enumerated  and  set  forth. 

The  Judges  Provided  always,  and  it  is  further  Ordained  and  Declared 

to  mt  one  QfliV 

in  every  weekby  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  the  Judges  of  the  said  Courts 
cretion'^for'*^  of  Common  Pleas,  as  well  in  Quebec  as  in  Montreal,  shall  appoint 
'^ve"i2-    ^"^  ^^y  '"  every  week  (except  Sunday,  or  in  such  Vacation 
as  aforesaid)  at  their  Discretion  for  the  hearing  and  determining 
all  matters  wherein  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  exceed  the  Sum 
of  Twelve  Pounds,  which  Day  shall  be  declared  at  the  rising 
of  the  Court  on  the  Court  day  next  preceding;   and  no  Adjourn- 
ment of  the  Court  shall  be  made  for  any  longer  time  than  One 
Week,  upon  any  Pretence  or  Ground  whatsoever. 
Md  on  every         Provided  also.  That  Friday  in  every  week,  except  it  be  in 
cept  in'vaca- such  Vacation  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  always  a  Court  Day,  as  well 
ters  not'ex-   in  the  Town  of  Quebec  as  Montreal,  for  the  hearing  and  deter- 
ceeding  £12,  n^jnjng  ^]\  Matters  wherein  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed 
the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds  as  aforesaid;   on  which  Day  one  of 
the  Judges  of  the  said  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  shall  attend,  as 
well  at  Quebec  as  at  Montreal,  for  the  Dispatch  of  Business,  who 
is  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  proceed  to  hear  and  deter- 

Oto  Judge     mine  all  matters  where  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the 

sumcient  in 

Matters  not  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds,  in  the  Absence  of  the  other  Judge — 

ff^^h'eothersuch  Judge  being  prevented  from  attending  by  Sickness,  or  any 

S^ifabie     other    Lawful   and    reasonable    Cause   of    Excuse;     and    every 

Cause  of        Judgment,  sentence.  Order  or  Decree,  given,  made  or  pronounced. 

Absence.  -^       o 

and  every  Writ  of  Execution  awarded  by  such  Judge,  in  Matters 
where  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the  Sum  of  Twelve 
Pounds  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  in  all  Respects  as  binding  and  valid 
as  if  both  the  Judges  of  the  said  Court  had  been  present  and 


408  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

concurred  in  giving,  making  or  pronouncing  such  Judgment, 
or  in  awarding  such  Writ  of  Execution. 

And,  to  the  Intent  that  this  Part  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
said  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  which  attaches  upon  matters 
where  the  Value  of  the  Thing  in  Demand  does  not  exceed 
the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds,  and  the  manner  and  Form  of  pro- 
ceeding therein  may  be  clearly  comprehended,  so  as  to  enable 
the  Party,  either  by  himself  or  his  Agent,  to  Prosecute  his  own 
means  of  Redress  with  Dispatch,  certainty,  and  Moderation 
in  Point  of  Expence;  It  is  further  Ordained  and  Declared  by 
the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  from  and  after  the  Day  of  the 
p'"  P"^^  *°Date  of  the  Publication  aforesaid,   in  all  Matters  where  the 

issue  against  ' 

any  Defend-  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds 

Plaintiff  has  Currency,  no  Process  whatsoever  shall  issue  against  any  De- 

ciaraUon!^^"  fendant  or  Defendants  until  the  Plaintiff  or  Plaintiffs,  or  his, 

her  or  their  Agent  or  Agents  shall  have  first  produced  and  left 

with,  or  being  unable  to  write  or  read,  shall  have  first  procured, 

from  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  in  which  such  Action  is  intended 

to  be  brought,  who  is  hereby  ordered  and  required  to  make  out 

the  same,  a  Declaration  either  in  English  or  French  Language, 

according  to  the  following  Form. 

Decraralion.  Quebec    ]  Day  of  177 

y  A  B  -      Plaintiff 

Montreal]  CD-       Defendant 

The  Plaintiff  demands  of  the  Defendant  the  Sum  of 
due  to  the  Plaintiff  from  the  Defendant,  for 
which  Said  Sum,  though  Often  demanded,  still  remains  due; 
therefore  the  Plaintiff  demands  Judgment, 
ta^fout  Which  Declaration,  being  so  produced  to  and  left  with,  or  so 
the  Sum-  as  aforesaid  made  out  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Court  in  which  such 
Action  is  intended  to  be  brought,  shall  be  filed  by  the  Said 
Clerk  with  the  other  Records  of  the  Court,  and  the  said  Clerk 
shall  immediately  make  out  an  attested  Copy  thereof,  and  upon 
the  back  of  such  Copy  Indorse  a  Summons,  to  which  he  shall 
j^g^^g''"^  procure  the  name  of  One  of  the  Judges  of  the  said  Court  to  be 
set,  commanding  the  Defendant  either  to  pay  the  Debt  and 
Costs  to  the  Plaintiff,  or  else  to  appear  upon  some  subsequent 
Court  Day,  according  to  the  Discretion  of  the  Judge  who  signs 
the  same.  Regard  being  had  to  the  Distance  of  the  Defendant's 
Place  of  Residence,  and  the  means  of  Communication  therewith, 
which  Summons  shall  be  in  the  following  Form. 

To  C.  D.  the  Defendant  in  this  Action. 

Summons—  ^°"  ^^^  hereby  commanded  and  required  to  pay  to  the 

Plaintiff  the  within  named  Sum  of  together  with 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  409 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Costs,  or  else  to  be  and  appear,  either  in  Person,  or  by  your 
Agent,  before  me  at  the  Court  House  of  the  Town  of  j^^i 
together  with  your  Witnesses,  if  any  you  have,  on 
Day  of  on  which  Day  the  Matter  of  Complaint 

against  you,  as  contained  in  the  within  Declaration,  will  be  heard 
and  finally  determined,  otherwise  Judgment  will  be  given 
against  you,  by  Default  in  this  Action. 

E.  F.  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas. 

Pees  for  the  ^j  ^-jjjg  Attested  Copy  of  the  Declaration,  together  with 

the  Writ  of  Summons,  indorsed  and  signed  as  aforesaid  (for  all 
which  the  Clerk  of  the  said  Court  shall  receive  from  the  Plaintiff 
the  Sum  of  Six  Pence,  and  no  more,  where  the  Original  Declara- 
tion shall  be  produced  and  delivered  to  him,  and  the  Sum  of 
one  shilling,  and  no  more  where  he  shall  make  out  the  Original 
Declaration  himself,  at  the  Request  of  the  Party)  shall  be  de- 
livered to  the  Plaintiff  or  Plaintiffs,  or  his,  her  or  their  Agent 
or  Agents,  who  shall  convey,  or  cause  the  same  to  be  conveyed, 
to  One  of  the  Bailiffs  of  the  Parish  in  which  such  Defendant 

se^ne^he    ''^•des,  who  is  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  serve  the  same 

same.  upon  the  Defendant  personally,  if  he  can  be  found,  or  otherwise 

upon  his  Wife,  Son,  Daughter,  Servant,  or  some  other  grown 
Person,  at  his  the  said  Defendant's  Dwelling  House,  or  usual 
Place  of  Abode,  and  at  the  same  Time  to  shew  him,  her,  or 
them  the  attested  Copy  of  the  Declaration,  together  with  the 
Writ  of  Summons  annexed,  under  the  Hand  of  the  Judge  issuing 
the  same,  and  to  acquaint  him,  her  or  them,  with  the  Contents 
thereof,  and  to  leave  a  Copy  of  the  same  at  the  said  House; 

wWchIt  Shall^"*^   *^^   Bailiff  serving  such   Process  as  aforesaid,   is  hereby 

be  attested    further  authorized  and  required  to  attest  the  said  Service  at 

by  the  .  . 

Bailiff.  the  Foot  of  the  said  Writ  of  Summons,  together  with  the  Day 

and  Time  of  serving  the  same,  according  to  the  following  Form: 

r«T.i^l'!tf'  I-  G.  H.  Bailiff  of  the  Parish  of  did  on 

testation  of 

the  Service.   Day    of  Personally    serve    the    within-named 

Defendant  with  the  Copy  of  the  Declaration,  and  Writ  of  Sum- 
mons annexed,  by  shewing  him  the  same,  and  acquainting  him 
with  the  Contents  thereof,  and  by  leaving  a  Copy  of  the  same 
at  his  House,  with  the  of  the  said 

Defendant,  such  being  of  the  age  of  or 

thereabouts. 
Shall  be  de-  ^^^  t'^'s  Copy  of  the  Declaration,  with  the  Writ  of  Summons 

liyered  to  the  annexed,  and  the  Certificate  of  the  Service  so  made  by  the  Bailiff, 

Plaintiff,  if  .  .  ... 

Personally     shall  be  delivered  by  him  to  the  Plaintiff,  if  thereto  personally 
Fee  of  one     required   by  the  Plaintiff  himself,  who  shall  pay  the   Bailiff, 


410  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Se'Bafiiff      ^^"^  *^^  Service  and  Attestation  as  aforesaid,  the  Sum  of  one 

to  be  allowed  Shilling,   and   no  more,  which  Sum  of  one  Shilling,   together 

otherwise  to  with   the  Charges  of  issuing  and  returning  the  said   Process, 

by  the"™^*^   ^^^'1  ^^  allowed  him  in  his  Costs,  in  Case  he  shall  obtain  Judgment 

Bailiff,  against  the  said  Defendant  in  the  Action;   but  in  case  the  said 

^low'tTth'^  Plaintiff  shall  not  personally  demand  the  Custody  of  the  said 

Charges.        Process,  after  such  Service  and  Attestation  as  aforesaid,  that 

then  the  Bailiff  so  serving  and  attesting  the  same  shall  forthwith 

return  the  same  to  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  from  whence 

such  Process  issued,  who  shall  direct  the  Costs  of  returning 

the  same,  together  with  the  Fee  of  one  Shilling  for  the  Service 

and  Attestation  thereof,  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Bailiff  by  the 

Defendant,  if  he  shall  be  condemned  in  the  Suit,  or  by  the 

Plaintiff,  if  he  shall  discontinue  the  Action,  or  otherwise  fail 

in  the  Proof  of  the  Matter  contained  in  his  Declaration. 

Defendant  ^jjj  j^  jg  further  ordained  and  Declared,  by  the  Authority 

not  appear-  _  . 

ing  after        aforesaid.   That  if    any    Defendant,    after    having    been    duly 

^f*rvio€*  oi  top 

Declaration  summoned  as  aforesaid,  shall  refuse  to  pay  the  said  Debt  and 
monf"™  Costs,  and  shall  not  appear,  either  by  himself  or  Agent,  before 
the  Court,  at  the  Time  and  Place  mentioned  in  the  said  Writ 
h^"(f  on  th  °^  Summons,  it  shall  and  may  be  Lawful  for  the  Judge  or  Judges 
part  of  the  of  the  said  Court,  upon  view  of  the  Certificate  of  the  said  Bailiff 
only.  as  aforesaid,  or  other  due  Proof  of  the  Service  of  the  said  Writ 

Plaintiff  not  o(  Summons  in  Manner  aforesaid,  to  hear  the  Cause  on  the  Part 
appearing  otq(  ^-j^g  Plaintiff  or  Plaintiffs  only  and  to  make  such  Order,  Decree, 

appearing  -'  '       _  ' 

and  not  Pro-  or  Judgment,  and  to  award  such  reasonable  Costs  of  Suit,  as 

failing  in       to  him  or  them  shall  seem  most  agreeable  to  Equity  and  good 

D™t,°^*''^  Conscience:    And  if  upon  the  Day  of  Return  of  such  Writ, 

Defendant     or  on  such  Other  Day,  as  shall  be  specially  appointed  by  the 

shall  be  dis-  .r,,-.  ,T^r, 

missed  and    Court  for  the  hearmg  of  the  Cause,  the  Defendant  so  summoned 

Condemned   ^s  aforesaid  shall  appear,  either  by  himself,  or  his  Agent,  and  the 

Exe°^tf        Plaintiff  shall  not  appear,  either  by  himself  or  his  Agent,  or  ap- 

not  to  be      pearing  shall  not  Prosecute,  or  Prosecuting  shall  fail  in  the  Proof 

the  Court      of  the  Matter  contained  in  his  Declaration,   that  then  upon 

Ster  GhHng  ^^^  Proof  that  such  Defendant  was  served  with  such  Process, 

Judgment,     it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  Judge  or  Judges  of  the  said 

Defendant  is  Court  to  dismiss  the  said   Defendant,   and  decree  and  award 

Lave  the       him  such  Costs  as  in  his  or  their  Discretion  shall  seem  meet, 

which'd'  °"  ^"^  *°  award  Execution  against  the  said  Plaintiff  for  Recovery 

Execution     and  levying  thereof,  in  the  same  manner  as  other  Executions 

sh3.ll  be 

awarded  to    are  hereby  directed  to  be  awarded  against  the  Defendant,  where 
thi  plri5i°^  the  Plaintiff  shall  obtain  Judgment  in  the  Action, 
where  the  Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  further  Ordained  and 

resides,  or  to  Declared  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  That  no  Execution  shall 
Discreet  Per- be  awarded  against  any  Defendant  until  the  next  Court  day 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  411 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

son  residing  ^fjer  that  on  which  Judgment  shall  be  given  in  the  Cause,  to  the 
Same;  Intent  that  the  Party  may  have  time  to  satisfy  such  Judgment 

by  paying  the  Debt  and  Costs  into  the  Hands  of  the  Plaintiff 
or  Plaintiffs,  or  his,  her,  or  their  Agent,  or  to  the  Clerk  of  the 
Court,  who  is  hereby  Authorized  and  required  to  receive  the 
same  for  his,  her,  or  their  Use,  unless  it  shall  be  made  appear 
to  the  Judge  or  Judges  pronouncing  such  Judgment  that  the  De- 
fendant or  Defendants  is  or  are  preparing  to  leave  the  District, 
or  otherwise  to  defeat  the  Plaintiff  of  the  Effect  of  his,  her,  or 
their  Judgment,  in  which  case  it  shall  and  may  be  Lawful  for 
the  Judge  or  Judges  pronouncing  the  said  Judgment  to  award 
execution  immediately;  But  in  Default  of  such  Payment  as 
aforesaid,  that  then  it  shall  and  may  be  Lawful  for  the  Judge 
or  Judges  giving  such  Judgment,  on  the  Friday  next  ensuing 
.   ^   ,    .  J    the  said  Judgment,  to  award  the  Execution  under  his  or  their 

to  be  levied  •'       ° 

out  of  the  Hand  and  Seal,  directed  to  the  Head  Bailiff  of  the  Parish  wherein 
GocxTs  and  ^  the  Defendant  resides,  or  to  some  other  discreet  Person  dwelling 
B^t*3  oAlie '"  °'"  ^^^^  *^^  ^^'"^  Parish,  whom  the  Judge  or  Judges  shall  think 
Plough,  im-  proper  to  name  for  that  Purpose,  and  which  he  or  they  are  hereby 
Husbandry,  authorized  and  impowered  to  do,  commanding  him  to  levy 
Trade.°and  the  Debt  and  Costs,  together  with  his  Fees  for  levying  and  re- 
^dir*^*^  ^*t  turning  the  said  Writ  (which  Fee  shall  be  expressed  in  the 
to  be  sold.  Warrant  of  Execution)  out  of  the  Goods  and  Chattels  belonging 
e  no  other  to  such  Defendant  only,  with  an  Express  exception  nevertheless 
pjj  ^jj^"^ijg  therein  contained  to  his,  the  Party's,  Beasts  of  the  Plough, 
Bed  and  Bed-Implements  of  Husbandry,  Tools  of  his  Trade,  and  one  Bed 
Sold.  and   Bedding,   unless   the  other  Goods  and   Chattels  of  such 

notice  'fo^^^  Defendant  or  Defendants  shall  prove  insufficient,  in  which  case 
Two  Sundaysguch  Beasts  of  the  Plough,  Implements  of  Husbandry,  and  Tools 
ceeds  to  the  of  his  Trade,  shall  be  sold,  but  not  the  Bed  and  Bedding;  and 
Defendan^'a  the  said  Bailiff  or  other  Person,  to  whom  such  Writ  of  Execution 
othe/birec-  ^haU  be  awarded  as  aforesaid,  shall,  before  he  proceeds  to  do 
tions  touch-  any  Thing  therein,  give  Notice  at  the  Church  Door  of  the  Parish 
If  Defend-  wherein  such  Writ  is  intended  to  be  executed,  immediately 
s'chSefs^  after  Divine  Service,  both  Morning  and  Evening,  on  Two  sue- 
not  sufficient  cessive  Sundays  next  after  the  coming  of  the  said  Writ,  of  the 

to  satisfy  the  .  .  " 

Execution,     Day  and  Time  appointed  for  the  Sale  of  the  Defendant's  Goods, 

quire  of  his    on  which  Day  he  shall  proceed  to  sell  the  same  to  the  highest 

And^'to  re-     Bidder,  and  for  the  most  Money  he  can  get,  till  he  shall  have 

turn  the        raised  sufficient  to  discharge  the  Whole  of  the  said  Writ  of 

Condition  of  Execution,   after  which,   if  any  Goods   remain   in   Execution, 

wivrther  Ara-  the  same  shall  be  immediately  restored  to  the  Defendant ;   and 

ble  or  Grass  ;„  Q^g^  the  Defendant  or  Defendants  against  whom  such  Writ 

Land  usually  ° 

reserved  for  of  Execution  as  aforesaid  shall  be  awarded,  shall  not  have  Goods 

Hav 

If  any  Such,  or  Chattels  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  said  Writ  of  Execution, 


412  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

i?sue^anothe°  ^•*^^'"  '"  ^^^  whole  Of  in  Part,  that  then  the  Bailiff,  or  other 
Writ,  direct-  Person  as  aforesaid  authorized,  shall  enquire  whether  the  said 
to  enter  upon  Defendant  or  Defendants  hath  or  have  any  Lands  in  his  or  their 
thetime'of^'  Possession  or  Occupation,  or  in  the  Hands  of  any  other  Person 
reaping  or     j^  Trust  for  him  or  them,  lying  within  the  Parish  wherein  such 

mowing,  and  r  i     Tt  ■ 

to  set  apart  Defendant  or  Defendants  shall  reside,  or  elsewhere  withm  the 

will  be  Suffi-  Jurisdiction  of  the  Court  from  whence  such  Writ  of  Execution 

j'fj^^'^^'^^'shall  be  awarded ;  and  if  the  Bailiff,  or  other  Person  so  aforesaid  as 

&  Costs;       authorized,  shall  be  fully  informed  and  satisfied  that  such  De- 

the  same       fendant  or  Defendants  hath  or  have  any  Lands  as  aforesaid, 

La^d.^return-^^'^h  Bailiff,  or  Other  Person  so  as  aforesaid  authorized,  is  hereby 

ing  the  Over-  required  to  make  Return  thereof  upon  the  Back  of  the  Writ, 

Penalty  for    specifying  the  extent  and  Quality  of  the  same,  and  particularly 

the  Bam'ff  m  if  any  Part  thereof  be  Land  usually  sowed  with  Corn,  or  Meadow 

t^n^f*!!^     Land  reserved  for  Hay,  and  upon  such  Return  it  shall  and  may 

Writ.  be  Lawful  for  the  Judge  or  Judges  of  the  Court  from  whence 

such  Writ  issued,  to  issue  another  Writ  to  the  Bailiff  of  the  Parish 

in  which  such  Lands  lie,  or  to  some  other  discreet  Person,  residing 

in  or  near  the  same,  commanding  him  to  enter  upon  such  Arable 

or  Meadow  Land  belonging  to  such  Defendant  or  Defendants, 

at  the  proper  Season,  immediately  after  the  reaping  or  mowing 

the  same,  and  before  any  Part  of  the  Produce  thereof  shall 

be  removed  and  carried  off,  and  of  such  Produce,  whether  of 

Corn  or  Hay,  to  set  apart  so  much  as  in  his  Discretion  he  shall 

think  sufficient  to  discharge  the  whole  of  the  Writ  so  to  him 

directed,  and  the  same  to  sell  upon  the  Land  for  the  most  Money 

that  he  can  get,  leaving  the  overplus,  if  any  there  be,  upon  the 

Land,  for  the  use  of  the  Defendant  or  Defendants. 

And  it  is  further  Ordained  and  Declared  by  the  Authority 
aforesaid,  that  if  any  Defendant  or  Defendants,  or  any  Person 
or  Persons  by  his  or  their  Direction,  after  Notice  to  him  or 
them  of  the  coming  of  such  Bailiff  or  other  Person  as  aforesaid 
upon  the  Land  (which  Notice  he  is  hereby  required  to  give) 
shall  make  any  Resistance,  or  prevent  his  coming  upon  the 
Land  to  execute  the  Writ,  or  otherwise  disturb  him  in  the 
execution  of  it,  or  shall  remove  or  carry  away  all  or  any  of  the 
parcels  of  Corn  or  Hay,  so  as  aforesaid  set  off,  without  having 
first  satisfied  the  Whole  of  the  said  Writ  of  Execution,  he  or 
they  so  offending  shall  pay  and  forfeit,  over  and  above  the 
Sum  so  commanded  to  be  levied,  the  Sum  of  Ten  Pounds  Cur- 
rency of  this  Province,  to  be  recovered  in  a  Summary  way, 
before  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Court  issuing  the  said  Writ 
of  Execution,  by  the  Person  against  whom  such  Offence  shall 
have  been  committed,  or  any  other  Person  who  shall  sue  for  the 
same. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  413 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

powfred'to  Provided  also,  and  it  is  hereby  further  Ordained  and  De- 

order  the       dared,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  That  it  shall  and  may  be 

Debt  tobe^         r    ,    /  t     ,  t,  •        •  ,,t.        ,-t- 

levied  by  Lawful  for  any  Judge  or  Judges  issuing  any  Writ  of  Execution 
instaUments.  j^^  ]y[atters  where  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the  Sum 
of  Twelve  Pounds  as  aforesaid,  upon  due  Proof  before  him  or 
them  made  of  the  distressed  Circumstances  of  the  Defendant  or 
Defendants  in  the  Action  to  indorse  upon  the  same  his  or  their 
Order  to  the  Bailiff,  or  other  Person  as  aforesaid,  commanding 
him  to  levy  and  raise  the  same  by  Installments,  in  such  Propor- 
tions, and  at  such  Days  and  Times  as  to  him  or  them  shall  seem 
meet, 
whofe  Thne  Provided  nevertheless.  That  the  whole  of  the  Time  so  allowed, 

does  not  ex-  and  given,  shall  not  exceed  the  Space  of  Three  months  from  the 
Months  from  day  of  the  Date  of  issuing  such  Writ  of  Execution ;  and  provided 
aw^rding'the  ^'^o,  that  if  it  shall  appear,  upon  due  Proof  thereof  made  before 
Writ  of  Exe-  guch  Judge  or  Judges  issuing  such  Execution  as  aforesaid, 
that  the  Defendant  or  Defendants  hath,  or  have,  at  any  Time 
after  the  Service  of  the  Declaration  and  Writ  of  Summons  as 
dant'convey^^°'^^^^'^'  Conveyed  away  or  secreted  all  or  any  Part  of  his  or 
away  or  se-    their  Goods,  or  Effects,  in  order  to  defeat  the  Plaintiff  or  Plain- 

crctcs  nis 

Effects,         tiffs  of  his,  her,  or  their  Demand,  that  then  and  in  such  Case  it 

award  ™writ  sh^l'  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Judge  or  Judges 

rf  Capias  ad  immediately  to  award  a  Writ  of  Execution  against  the  Body  or 

dum.  Bodies  of  the  said  Defendant  or  Defendants,  directed  to  the  Bailiff 

or  other  Person  as  aforesaid,  commanding  him  to  arrest  the  said 

Defendant  or  Defendants,  and  him  or  them  to  convey  to  the 

Common  Gaol  of  the  District,  there  to  remain  till  such  Debt  and 

Costs  be  fully  satisfied,  or  other  Order  be  made  by  the  said  Court 

for  his  or  their  Deliverance. 

the^cia!fse'°  '^"^  whereas  it  may  be  of  still  further  Utility  and  Con- 

fer impower-  venience,  and  the  means  of  extending  the  Benefit  of  these  Regu- 
mg  Justices    ,      .  >.        ,  ,  .       r>        .  . 

to  determine  lations  more  generally  throughout  the  Province,  to  constitute 

Se'vILe'of  ^"*i  appoint  other  Jurisdictions,  by  which  Disputes  of  a  still 

^  inferior  Nature  may  be  terminated,  as  well  in  the  Towns  of 

Quebec  and  Montreal,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  Province  remote 

from  the  Courts  of  Justice;   It  is  further  Ordained  and  Declared 

by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 

to  and  for  any  Person  or  Persons  as  well  within  the  Towns  of 

Quebec  and  Montreal,  as  in  other  remote  Parts  of  the  Province, 

being   thereto  specially  appointed   by  Commission  under  the 

rit'y  ui^er''°"  Hand  arid  Seal  of  the  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the 

Special  Com-  Time  being,  to  hear  and  determine,  and  also  to  award  Execution 

mission.  .,,,-.  •      ^  •  ,     ,, 

in  all  Causes  where  the  matter  in  Question  shall  not  exceed  the 
Sum  of  Three  Pounds,  Current  money  of  this  Province,  so  as  the 


414  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Lands  not  to  ^itlc  of  Lands  be  not  drawn  in  Question  in  any  such  Proceedings. 
be  drawn  in  in  as  full  and  ample  manner  as  any  Judge  or  Judges  of  either 
their  Pro-  of  the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  are  hereby  authorized  and  im- 
ceedings.  powered  to  do  in  Matters  where  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  not 
exceed  the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds  as  aforesaid,  any  Thing 
to  the  Contrary  hereof  in  this  Ordinance  notwithstanding; 
authorfzed  b  ^"'^  '^^  Person  or  Persons  so  as  aforesaid  appointed  by  Corn- 
Commission  mission,  as  well  in  the  Towns  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  as  else- 
the  same  where  within  the  Province,  are  hereby  authorized  and  commanded , 
SSrVro-  '"  t^^  Execution  of  the  Powers  to  them  entrusted  of  hearing, 
ceedings  as  determining,  and  awarding  as  aforesaid,  to  keep  and  observe 
of  the  Courts  all  the  Rules,  and  Regulations  herein  prescribed,  limited,  and 
PieashT""   directed,  to  the  Judge  or  Judges  of  the  Courts  of  Common 

Causes  not     Pleas,  in  the  Exercise  of  their  Jurisdiction,  in  matters  where 

exceeding  .  j  > 

£12.  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds, 

and  to  conform  to  the  same,  both  in  their  Judgments  and  Process, 

as  fully  and  perfectly  as  if  the  same  were  herein  particularly  set 

other  Persons^o^'th  at  large  and  enjoined;  and  all  Bailiffs  of  Parishes,  or  other 

required  to    Persons  to  whom  any  Writs  of  Summons,  Warrants  of  Execution, 

pay  due 

Obedience  to  or  any  Other  Process  whatsoever,  in  matters  where  the  Cause 
^^'  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the  Sum  of  Three  Pounds  as  aforesaid, 
shall  be  directed  by  any  Person  or  Persons  so  appointed,  as 
aforesaid,  are  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  pay  due  Obe- 
dience to  the  same,  and  cause  the  same  to  be  executed,  and 
Returns  thereof  to  be  made  to  the  Person  or  Persons  so  ap- 
pointed, issuing  the  same  as  they  would  do  or  make  to  any  Judge 
or  Judges,  of  the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  if  such  Process  had 
issued  from  him  or  them ;  provided  that  Such  Person  or  Persons 
as  shall  be  appointed  for  this  purpose  within  the  Towns  of 
^n°y  Friday""  Quebec  and  Montreal  shall  not  sit  or  hold  any  Court  for  the 
but  on  some  hearing    and    determining    Matters    within    their    Jurisdiction 

other  Day  m  °       .,         ,  ,        ,^         • 

every  Week,  on  any  Friday,  but  on  some  other  Day  m  every  Week,  accordmg 
to  their  Discretion  other  than  Friday,  or  in  such  Vacation  as 
aforesaid. 

the^ciaiTse'^"  And  whereas  great  and  manifold  Inconveniences  and  Losses 

for  altering  have  arisen  to  the  Proprietors  of  Real  Estates  in  this  Province, 
Method  of  by  having  their  Houses  and  Lands  taken  in  Execution  and  ex- 
Property*^^  posed  to  sale  for  the  Payment  of  small  Debts,  and  also  from  the 
under  Execu-  hasty  and  informal  method  of  setting  the  same  to  sale,  even  in 
cases  where  the  extent  of  the  Judgment  will  admit  of  no  other 
No  Execu-     satisfaction ; 

Hou^f^r^  It  is  further  Ordained  and   Declared   by  the  Authority 

Lands  where  aforesaid.  That  from  and  after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the 

the  Cause  of  <•     ,         ,^ 

Action  does   Publication  of  this  Ordinance,  no  Process  whatsoever  shall  be 
£12.   '^^^       awarded  for  the  sale  of  any  House  or  Houses,  Land  or  Lands, 


1 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


415 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


I 


Nor  any 
House  or 
Land  to  be 
Sold  but  in 
Default  of 
Personal 
Property. 


Direction  to 
the  Provost 
Marshall 
touching  the 
Sale  of  Real 
Estates. 

Notice. 


^  No  sale  till 
^K  Six  months 
^K  after  Notice. 

^P  Bailiff  to 
publish  the 
Sale  also. 


Fees  of  the 
Bailiff  for 
such 
Publication. 

All  Estates 
bound  from 
the  Day  of 
the  Judg- 
ment: 


Tenement  or  Tenements,  upon  any  Judgment  or  Judgments, 
where  the  Original  Cause  of  Action  shall  not  exceed  the  Sum  of 
Twelve  Pounds  Current  Money  of  this  Province;  and  that  from 
and  after  the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Publication  aforesaid, 
no  Houses,  Lands,  or  Tenements,  taken  in  Execution  upon  a 
Judgment  or  Judgments  obtained  in  His  Majesty's  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature  for  this  Province,  or  upon  any  Judgment  or 
Judgments  obtained  out  of  the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  in 
Quebec  or  Montreal,  shall  be  extended  or  sold  by  the  Provost 
Marshal,  or  any  Person  whatsoever,  unless  the  Personal  Property 
of  the  Defendant  or  Defendants  in  the  Action  shall  be  found 
insufficient. 

And  it  is  further  ordained  and  Declared  by  the  Authority 
aforesaid.  That  upon  the  issuing  of  any  Writ  of  Execution 
for  the  sale  of  any  Houses  or  Lands,  or  so  soon  after  as  may  be, 
the  Provost  Marshal  of  the  District  in  which  such  Houses  or 
Lands  shall  lie  or  be  shall  cause  the  same  to  be  advertized  in  the 
Quebec  Gazette,  both  in  English  and  French,  and  therein 
set  forth,  as  near  as  may  be,  the  Quantity  and  Condition  of  such 
Houses  and  Lands,  together  with  the  Terms  and  the  Day  of  Sale, 
which  Day  of  sale  shall  not  be  till  Six  Months  after  such  Publica- 
tion, and  at  the  same  Time,  or  so  soon  after  as  conveniently 
may  be,  he  shall  also  cause  a  true  Copy  of  the  said  Advertise- 
ment, both  in  English  and  French  to  be  sent  to  the  Head  Bailiff 
of  the  Parish  where  such  Houses  or  Lands  shall  lie  or  be,  who  is 
hereby  ordered  and  required  to  fix  the  same  upon  the  Door  of 
such  Parish  Church,  and  to  re-place  the  same,  so  often  as  it 
shall  be  removed,  defaced,  or  rendered  illegible  by  Time  or 
Accident,  and  also  to  publish  and  declare  the  Contents  thereof 
every  Sunday  at  the  Door  of  the  said  Church  immediately  after 
Divine  Service,  both  in  the  Morning  and  Afternoon,  that  the 
same  may  be  fully  known  and  understood  by  the  Inhabitants 
thereof,  for  which  the  said  Bailiff  shall  receive,  out  of  the  Produce 
arising  from  the  Sale,  the  Sum  of  One  Spanish  Dollar,  to  be  paid 
by  the  Provost  Marshal  and  allowed  in  his  Accounts. 

Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby,  and  by  the  Authority 
aforesaid,  further  Ordained  and  Declared,  That  from  and  after 
the  Day  of  the  Date  of  the  Publication  aforesaid,  all  Houses 
and  Lands  against  which  any  Writ  or  Writs  of  Execution  shall 
be  awarded  for  the  sale  of  the  same,  shall  be  taken  to  be,  and  they 
are  hereby,  and  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  declared  to  be  obliged 
and  bound  in  Law  to  pay  and  satisfy  all  and  every  Judgment 
or  Judgments,  which  shall  and  may  be  obtained  against  the 
Owner  and  Proprietors  thereof,  from  the  Day  on  which  such 
Judgment  or  Judgments  shall  be  pronounced  or  given;    and 


416 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


And  no  Con- 
veyance or 
Disposition 
good  after 
the  Date  of 
Such 
Judgment. 


Judges  to 
mark  on  the 
Writ  of  Exe- 
cution of 
Day  of  sign- 
ing the 
Judgment; 


And  in  Case 
of  Two  or 
more 

Executions 
against  the 
Same  De- 
fendant on 
the  Same 
Day,  to  be 
Satisfied  in 
equal  Pro- 
portions. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

that  no  Mortgage,  Sale,  or  Assignment,  or  any  Deed  of 
Conveyance,  or  any  Disposition  without  Deed  whatsoever, 
howsoever,  or  to  whomsoever,  made  after  the  Day  on  which 
such  Judgment  or  Judgments  shall  be  pronounced  or  given  as 
aforesaid,  shall  defeat,  avoid,  suspend,  or  delay  the  Force  and 
Operation  of  such  Judgment  or  Judgments;  but  all  and  every 
such  Mortgage,  Sale,  Assignment,  Deed,  and  Disposition,  shall 
be  taken  to  be,  and  all  and  every  of  them  are  and  is  hereby 
declared  to  be  fraudulent,  as  against  the  said  Judgment,  Creditor 
or  Creditors,  and  to  have  no  Validity,  Power,  Operation,  or 
Effect  whatsoever,  to  the  Prejudice  of  such  Judgment  Creditor 
or  Creditors. 

And  lastly.  It  is  further  Ordained  and  Declared  by  the  Au- 
thority aforesaid;  That  all  Judges  and  other  Persons  authorized 
to  administer  Justice,  issuing  any  Writ  of  Execution,  as  well 
where  the  Cause  of  Action  shall  exceed  the  Sum  of  Twelve 
Pounds  as  aforesaid,  as  where  it  falls  short  of,  or  is  equal  to  that 
Sum,  shall  and  they  are  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  mark 
upon  such  Writ  of  Execution  the  Day  on  which  Judgment  was 
given  in  the  Cause,  and  if  Two  or  more  Writs  of  Execution  shall 
be  issued  upon  Judgment  given  the  same  day,  against  the  same 
Defendant  or  Defendants,  and  so  marked  upon  the  Writs, 
such  Execution  shall  have  the  same  Privilege,  and  be  satisfied 
in  the  same  Proportions,  and  the  Provost  Marshal,  Bailiff,  or 
other  Person,  to  whom  such  Writs  of  Execution  shall  be  Awarded, 
receiving  the  same,  is  hereby  authorized  and  commanded,  after 
the  sale  of  the  whole  of  such  Defendant  or  Defendants  Real  and 
Personal  Estate,  where  the  Said  Writs  shall  be  awarded  against 
both,  in  case  the  same  should  not  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  whole 
of  the  said  Judgments,  to  pay  over  and  divide  the  Neat  Produce 
of  such  Sale  or  Sales,  after  deducting  his  own  Costs  and  Charges, 
amongst  the  several  Plaintiffs,  in  Proportion  to  the  Amount  of 
their  respective  Judgments. 

(Signed)  GUY  CARLETON 
Given  by  His  Excellency  Guy  Carleton,  Captain  General  and 
Governor  in  Chief  in  and  over  the  Province  of  Quebec,  Vice 
Admiral  of  the  same,  and  Brigadier  General  of  His  Majesty's 
Forces,  &°  &"  in  Council,  at  the  Castle  of  St.  Lewis,  in  the 
City  of  Quebec,  in  the  said  Province,  and  passed  under  the  Great 
Seal  of  the  Said  Province,  on  the  First  Day  of  February,  in  the 
Tenth  Year  of  His  Majesty's  Reign,  and  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord 
One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Seventy. 
By  His  Excellency's  Command 

(signed)       GEO:  ALLSOPP 
D.  C.  C. 


I 


^  CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  417 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No^18 
■  PETITION  FOR  A  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY.' 

To  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty. 

1  The  humble  Petition  of  Your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  and 

Loyal  Subjects  the  British  Freeholders,  Merchants  and  Traders 
in  the  Province  of  Quebec  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  others. 

Sheweth, 

That  induced  by  Your  Majesty's  paternal  care  for  the 
security  of  the  Liberties  and  Properties  of  your  Subjects,  and 
encouraged  by  Your  Royal  Proclamation  of  the  Seventh  of 
October  in  the  third  year  of  your  Reign,  "That  you  had  been 
"graciously  pleased  to  give  direction  to  Your  Governors  of  Your 
"Majesty's  new  Governments,  that  so  soon  as  the  state  and  cir- 
"cumstances  thereof  would  admit,  they  should  with  the  advice 
"of  the  members  of  Your  Majesty's  Council  call  General  Assem- 
"lies  within  the  said  Governments  respectively,  in  such  manner 
"as  is  used  in  those  Provinces  in  America  under  Your  Majesty's 
"immediate  government. "- 

Your  Petitioners  most  humbly  implore  Your  Majesty's 
gracious  attention  to  their  supplications,  confiding  as  they  do  in 
your  Royal  goodness,  that  only  to  point  out  in  general  the 
present  state  and  circumstances  of  this  Province,  is  to  obtain 
the  Royal  Mandate  for  calling  a  General  Assembly  within  the 
same,  which  operating  with  Your  Majesty's  gracious  intention 
for  the  good  and  welfare  of  your  People,  will  strengthen  the  hands 
of  Government,  give  encouragement  and  protection  to  Agri- 
culture and  Commerce,  encrease  the  Publick  Revenues,  and  we 
trust,  will  in  time  under  Your  Majesty's  Royal  influence  be  the 
happy  means  of  uniting  your  new  subjects  in  a  due  conformity 
and  attachment  to  the  British  Laws  and  Constitution  and  render- 
ing the  conquest  of  this  extensive  and  populous  country  truly 
glorious. 

That  as  the  great  Source  of  the  wealth  and  riches  of  a  country 
principally  consists  in  the  numbers  of  its  Inhabitants  usefully 
employed.  Your  Petitioners  cannot  but  lament  that  the  great 
numbers  of  your  Majesty's  new  Subjects  in  this  Province  for 
want  of  such  publick  encouragement  as  an  Assembly  only  can 
properly  give  to  improve  its  natural  advantages,  have  hitherto 
proved  rather  a  burthen  than  any  benefit  to  themselves  or 
advantage  to  the  community;  their  extreme  poverty  and  misery 
increasing  with  their  numbers. 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Q  7,  p.  359.     The  date  of  the  petition  is  not  given,  but  it  would  appear 
to  be  some  time  in  1770. 

•See  Proclamation  of  October  7,  1763,  p.  163. 

15 


418 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

That  Your  Majesty's  British  Subjects  residing  in  this 
Province  have  set  examples  and  given  every  encouragement  in 
their  power  to  promote  Industry,  are  the  principal  Importers 
of  British  Manufactures,  carry  on  three  fourths  of  the  Trade 
of  this  Country,  annually  return  a  considerable  Revenue  into 
Your  Majesty's  Exchequer  in  Great  Britain;  and  though  the 
great  advantages  this  Country  is  naturally  capable  of  are  many 
and  obvious  for  promoting  the  Trade  and  Manufactures  of  the 
Mother  Country,  yet  for  some  time  past,  both  its  Landed  and 
Commercial  Interests  have  been  declining,  and  if  a  General 
Assembly  is  not  soon  order'd  by  Your  Majesty  to  make  and 
enforce  due  obedience  to  Laws  for  encouraging  Agriculture, 
regulating  the  Trade,  discouraging  such  Importations  from  the 
other  Colonies  as  impoverish  the  Province,  Your  Petitioners 
have  the  greatest  reason  to  apprehend  their  own  ruin  as  well 
as  that  of  the  Province  in  general. 

That  there  is  now  a  sufficient  number  of  Your  Majesty's 
Protestant  Subjects  residing  in  and  possessed  of  real  property 
in  this  Province,  and  who  are  otherwise  qualified  to  be  Members 
of  a  General  Assembly. 

Your  Petitioners  therefore  most  humbly  supplicate  Your 
Majesty,  That  You  will  be  graciously  pleased  to  give  direction 
to  Your  Governor  of  this  Province  to  call  a  General  Assembly* 
within  the  same,  to  meet  at  the  City  of  Quebec,  in  such  manner 
as  is  used  in  those  Provinces  in  America  under  Your  Majesty's 
immediate  Government. 

And  Your  Petitioners  as  in  duty  bound  shall  ever  pray. 


Henry  Taylor 
Jas.  Sinclair 
Alex'  Henry 
George  King 
Lauch'  Smith 
Jonas  Clarke  Minot 
Jn.  Porteous 

James  McGill 
Geo.  Gregory 
Alex'  Paterson 
Lawrence  Ermatinger 
Rich"!  Dobie 
John  Aitkin 


Simon  Eraser 
John  Fine 
J.  Eraser 
Murd.  Stuart 
Aaron  Hart 
Edw"*  Harrison 
James  Stanley 
Goddard 
J""  Paterson 
Isaac  Todd 
Alex'  Martin 


Cha'  Grant 
John  Lees 
Zach.  Macaulay 
John  MCord 
P.  Eargues 
John  Renaud 
Abraham  Ogier 
J""  Durss. 


'  See  Proclamation  of  Oct.  7th,  1763,  p.  163. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  419 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

PETITION  FOR  THE  RESTORATION  OF  FRENCH  LAW 

AND  CUSTOM.i 
Au  Roy 

Tres  Gracieux  Souverain 
Plaise  a  Votre  Majeste. 

Vos  TRES  HUMBLES  &  trfes  Soumis  Sujets  Les  Canadians  de 
votre  Province  de  Quebec  osent  S'addresser  a  Votre  Majesty 
avec  le  plus  profond  Respect  et  cette  ferme  Confiance  que  leur 
inspirent  votre  bonte  paternelle  pour  tous  vos  fidels  Sujets  en 
general  &  Les  faveurs  dont  Votre  Majest6  a  Jusqu'icy  prevenue 
Ses  nouveaux  Sujets  Canadiens  qui  en  conserveront  k  jamais  le 
Souvenir  et  La  plus  parfaite  reconnoissance. 

Depuis  rinstant,  Sire,  de  L'union  de  cette  Province  aux 
Domaines  de  Votre  Couronne,  vos  trfes  humbles  Sujets  ont 
pris  la  Liberty  de  vous  r6pr6senter  plusieurs  fois,  de  quelle 
importance  il  etoit  pour  leurs  interrSts  d'etre  Jug6es  et  Gouver- 
n6es  Suivant  les  Loix,  Coutumes,  &  Ordonnances,  Sous  Lesquels 
lis  sont  n6s,  qui  servent  de  Baze  et  de  fondements  k  Leurs  posses- 
sions et  font  La  r^gle  de  Leurs  families,  et  combien  il  leur  estoit 
k  la  fois  desagr^able,  &  humilliant  d'etre  Exclus  des  places 
qu'ils  pourroient  remplir  dans  cette  Province  pour  le  Service 
de  Votre  Majesty  et  le  Soulagement  de  Votre  Peuple  Canadien, 
unique  Moyen  d'exiter  L'^mulation. 

Sans  fatiguer  Votre  Majesty  par  le  detail  des  meaux  que 
leur  a  Occasionn6  La  privation  de  ces  avantages,  dont  elle  a 
6t6  instruite  par  des  representations  pr6cedentes  de  La  part  de 
vos  fidels  Sujets  Canadiens;  ils  se  contenteront  de  Lui  dire  que 
de  La  maniere  differente  de  procedder  quant  k  la  forme,  et 
quant  au  fond  dans  les  affaires  Civiles,  et  du  prix  exhorbitant 
des  Sallaires  6xig6s  par  Les  gens  de  Loix,  S'est  en  suivie  La 
Ruine  d'un  nombre  considerable  de  families.  Votre  peuple 
Canadien,  Sire,  d6ja  Ecras6  par  tant  d'autres  Calamities,  n'avoit 
pas  besoin  de  ce  surcroit  d'Infortune. 

La  Religion,  Sire,  que  nous  professons,  et  dans  la  profession 
de  Laquelle  II  vous  a  plfl  nous  assurer  que  nous  ne  Serions  jamais 
troubl6es,  quoique  differente  de  celle  de  vos  autres  Sujets, 
Seroit-elle  un  motif  (du  moins  dans  Votre  Province  de  Quebec) 
pour  Exclure  une  si  considerable  peuplade  d'Enfants  Soumis  & 
fidels  k  La  participation  aux  bontfe  du  meilleur  des  Roys,  du 
plus  tendre  des  peres.  Non  Sire,  Le  pr6jug6  ne  per^a  jamais 
Jusqu'^  Votre  ThrSne  ;  vous  aim^s  6gallement  &  Sans  distinction 
tous  vos  fidels  sujets,  vos  Canadiens  auront  toujours  pour  Votre 
auguste  personne  Le  plus  parfait  amour.  La  plus  grande  Soflmis- 

'  Canadian  Archives,   Q  7,    p.  363.     The  date  of  this  petition  is  not  given,  but  it  was  appar- 
ently drawn  up  at  the  time  of  Governor  Carleton's  return  to  Britain  in  1770. 


420 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


sion  ;  c'est  k  ces  titres,  Sire,  qu'ils  attendent  de  Votre  Majest6 
La  meme  bienveillance.  La  meme  protection  que  vous  accord6s 
k  tous  vos  Sujets. 

D6ja  Instruits,  Sire,  par  Le  G6n6ral  Guy  Carleton,  Gouver- 
neur  de  Votre  Province  de  vos  favorables  dispositions  k  notre 
Egard,  c'est  a  ce  digne  repr^sentant  de  Votre  Majest6e  qui 
connoit  parfaitement  L'Etat  de  cette  Colonie,  &  Les  Mceurs  des 
peuples,  que  nous  confions  nos  tres-humbles  Supplications  pour 
Les  porter  au  pied  de  votre  Thr6ne:  Le  Rapport,  Sire,  que  vous 
fera  Le  Genereux  Sage  et  d6sinterress6  Gouverneur  et  de  nos 
meaux  qu'il  a  adouci  autant  qu'il  Lui  a  6te  possible  &  de  notre 
Conduite  Soflmise  &  affectionn6  Envers  Le  Gouvernement, 
achevera,  nous  osons  I'esperer  Ce  que  votre  Cceur  Royal  & 
paternel  a  deja  commence. 

Rendus  k  nos  coutumes  et  a  nos  usages,  administr^es 
suivant  la  forme  que  nous  connoissons,  chaque  particulier 
sgaura  La  force  de  ses  titres  &  Le  moyen  de  se  deffendre,  sans 
8tre  oblig6  k  d^penser  plus  que  La  valleur  de  Son  fond,  pour 
Se  maintenir  dans  sa  possession. 

Devenu  Capables  de  Servir  en  toute  Condition  Notre  Roy, 
&  notre  patrie,  nous  ne  Gemirons  plus  de  cet  6tat  d'humiliation 
qui  nous  rend  pour  ainsi  dire  La  vie  insupportable,  &  Semble 
avoir  fait  de  nous,  une  Nation  r6prouv6e. 

Combles,  Sire,  de  vos  Graces,  et  de  vos  faveurs,  p6n6tr6s 
d'amour  et  de  reconnoissance,  nous  apprendrons  k  nos  Enfants 
Les  bienfaits  dont  nous  sommes  redevables  k  Votre  Majest6e  ; 
&  ils  se  joindront  a  nous  pour  implorer  les  Benedictions  du  Ciel 
sur  votre  personne  Sacree,  sur  votre  auguste  famille,  &  pour 
la  prosperity  &  I'aggrandisement  de  vos  domaines. 


Lanaudierre 

Riganville 

Perrault 

Perras 

Panet 

Marcoux 

P.  Oueille 

Lannier 

Guegrand 

D6n6chaud 

Soupiran 

Manvide  fils 

Saillant 

M.  Linerin 

Langlois 


Beaubien 

Boisseau 

Courval 

Pini6 

Joseph  Duval 

Berthelot 

Marchand 

Guichau 

Louis  Turgeon 

Jean  baptiste  dufour 

Ch"  Voyer 

Deschenaux 

A.  Dalciat 

P.  foulard 

Numon 


amiot 

Lech'  De  L6ry 

F.  J.  Cugnet 

Nanry  Rousseau 

Tanguine 

f.  Laju 

Borneau 

Richard  Corbin 

Branard 


Brimont 

A.  f.  Meignot 

Louis  Rousseau 

Siard  fils 

Delezenne 


I 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  421 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

J*"  duchesnay  fils  Dufan  N.  Voyez 

Louis  Lizot  F.  Billet  M'  Bouchand  fils 

Allexis  Jean  Guillemard  L.  fremont 

Pavant  Le  Ct"  Du  Pre  J.  Anieux 

Th.  Pelerin  A.  Raby  Charles  Pelerin. 
Endorsed  : — C.  23 

{Translation.) 
To  THE  King 

Most  Gracious  Sovereign 

May  it  please  your  Majesty 

Your  most  humble  and  most  obedient  subjects,  The  Cana- 
dians of  your  Province  of  Quebec  dare  to  address  themselves  to 
Your  Majesty  with  the  deepest  respect  and  with  that  firm  confi- 
dence which  is  inspired  in  them  by  your  paternal  goodness  for  all 
your  faithful  Subjects  in  general,  and  by  the  Favours  with  which 
up  to  the  present  time  Your  Majesty  has  laden  his  new  Canadian 
Subjects,  who  will  ever  preserve  the  memory  of  them  and  the 
deepest  gratitude  for  them. 

From  the  Moment,  Sire,  of  the  union  of  this  Province  to 
the  Dominion  of  your  Crown,  your  most  humble  servants  have 
taken  the  Liberty  of  frequently  representing  to  you,  of  what 
importance  to  their  interests  it  was  to  be  judged  and  governed 
according  to  the  Laws  Customs  and  regulations  under  which 
they  were  born,  which  serve  as  the  Basis  and  Foundation  of  their 
possessions,  and  are  the  rule  of  their  families,  and  how  painful 
and  at  the  same  time  how  humiliating  it  has  been  to  them  to  be 
excluded  from  the  offices  which  they  might  fill  in  this  Province, 
for  the  Service  of  Your  Majesty,  and  the  Comfort  of  Your 
Canadian  People, — the  only  way  to  excite  emulation. 

Without  wearying  Your  Majesty  with  details  of  the  ills 
which  the  deprivation  of  their  advantages  have  occasioned  them, 
concerning  which  Your  Majesty  has  been  informed  by  previous 
representations,  on  the  part  of  your  faithful  Canadian  subjects, 
they  will  be  content  with  simply  telling  you  that  from  the  dif- 
ferent mode  of  procedure  both  as  regards  form  and  essence  in 
civil  affairs,  and  from  the  exorbitant  rate  of  the  fees  exacted  by 
the  Lawyers  there  has  ensued  the  Ruin  of  a  considerable  number 
of  families.  Your  Canadian  people.  Sire,  who  are  already  over- 
whelmed by  so  many  other  calamities,  had  no  need  of  this 
increase  6f  misfortune. 

Could  the  religion  we  profess,  Sire,  and  in  the  profession 
of  which  it  had  pleased  you  to  assure  us  that  we  shall  never  be 
disturbed,  though  differing  from  that  of  your  other  subjects,  be 
a  reason,  (at  least  in  Your  Province  of  Quebec)  for  excluding 


422  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

SO  considerable  a  number  of  Your  submissive  and  faithful  Child- 
ren from  participation  in  the  favours  of  the  best  of  Kings, 
of  the  tenderest  of  fathers  ?  No  Sire,  prejudice  has  never  reached 
Your  Throne  you  love  equally  and  without  distinction  all  your 
faithful  subjects.  Your  Canadians  will  always  have  for  your 
august  person  the  most  perfect  love,  the  greatest  submission. 
It  is  from  these  claims  Sire,  that  they  expect  from  Your  Majesty 
the  same  benevolence  the  same  protection  which  you  grant  to 
all  your  subjects. 

Having  been  already  informed.  Sire  by  general  Guy  Carleton 
the  governor  of  your  Province  of  Your  favourable  intentions 
with  regard  to  us,  it  is  to  this  worthy  representative  of  Your 
Majesty,  who  perfectly  comprehends  the  Condition  of  this  Colony 
and  the  customs  of  the  people,  that  we  confide  our  most  humble 
supplications  to  be  conveyed  to  the  foot  of  Your  Throne.  The 
Report  Sire,  that  the  generous,  wise  and  disinterested  Governor 
will  make  to  you,  both  of  our  hardships,  which  he  has  softened 
as  much  as  lay  in  his  power,  and  of  our  submission  and  affection- 
■  ate  conduct  towards  the  government  will  we  dare  to  hope,  finish 
what  your  Royal  and  paternal  heart  has  already  begun. 

Restored  to  our  customs  and  usages  administered  according 
to  the  forms  with  which  we  are  familiar  every  individual  will 
know  the  extent  of  his  rights  &  the  way  to  defend  himself 
without  being  obliged  to  spend  more  than  the  value  of  his  pro- 
perty to  maintain  himself  in  his  possessions. 

Thus  rendered  able  to  serve  our  King  and  our  country  in 
every  situation  we  shall  no  longer  groan  under  this  state  of 
humiliation,  which,  so  to  speak,  makes  life  unbearable  to  us, 
and  seems  to  have  made  of  us  a  reprobate  nation. 

Overwhelmed,  Sire,  with  your  gifts  and  your  favours, 
penetrated  with  love  and  gratitude,  we  will  make  known  to  our 
children  the  benefits  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  your  Majesty, 
and  they  will  join  with  us  in  imploring  the  benedictions  of  Heaven 
on  your  sacred  person,  on  your  august  family  and  for  the  pros- 
perity &  increase  of  your  dominions. 

ADDITIONAL  INSTRUCTIONS  TO  CARLETON  177Li 
George  R. 
[L.S.] 

Additional  Instruction  to  Our  Trusty  and  Wellbeloved  Guy 

Carleton  Esquire,   Our  Captain  General   &  Governor  in 

Chief  in  and  over  Our  Province  of  Quebec,  in  America, 

1 

'  Canadian  Archives,  M.  230  pp.  114,  IIS.  Carleton  was  at  this  time  in  London,  (see  note 
2  p.  423)  and  it  was  apparently  in  response  to  his  representations  in  favour  of  restoring  the  feudal 
power  of  the  Crown  in  Canada  that  these  and  other  alterations  in  the  colonial  system  were 
adopted.     See  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  p.  288,  and  Draught  of  Ordinance,  p.  292. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  423 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Given  at  Our  Court  at  S*  James's  the  2^  Day  of  July  1771. 

In  the  Eleventh  Year  of  Our  Reign. 
Whereas  it  hath  been  represented  unto  Us,  that  the  Terms  and  Con- 
ditions, under  which  you  are  by  our  Royal  Instructions  to  you,  authorized 
and  directed  to  make  Grants  of  Lands  within  our  Province  of  Quebec 
under  your  Government,  have  been  found  to  be  inconvenient  and  inade- 
quate ;  and  that  it  would  be  more  for  our  advantage,  &  for  the  benefit  of 
Our  Subjects  inhabiting  in,  and  restoring  to  our  said  Province,  if  the  ancient 
Mode  of  granting  Lands  which  prevailed  under  the  French  Government 
before  the  Conquest  and  Cession  of  the  said  Province,  was  to  be  adopted  ; 
We  therefore  taking  the  same  into  Our  Royal  Consideration,  and  being 
desirous  to  promote  as  far  as  in  Us  lies,  the  Welfare  and  Prosperity  of  Our 
said  Province,  have  thought  fit  to  revoke  &  do  hereby  revoke  and  annul  all 
such  parts  of  our  said  Instructions  to  you  ;  &  every  Clause,  Matter  and 
Thing  therein,  which  contain  any  Powers  or  Directions  in  respect  to  the 
granting  of  Lands  within  Our  said  Province  ;  And  it  is  Our  Will  and  Pleasure 
&  you  are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  grant,  with  the  Advice  of 
the  Council  of  Our  said  Province,  the  Lands  which  remain  subject  to  Our 
disposal,  in  Fief  or  Seigneurie,  as  hath  been  practised  heretofore  antecedent 
to  the  Conquest  thereof  ;  omitting  however  in  such  Grants,  so  to  be  made 
by  you,  the  reservation  of  the  exercise  of  such  judicial  Powers,  as  hath  been 
long  disused  within  Our  said  Province.  And  it  is  Our  further  Will  and 
Pleasure  that  all  Grants  in  Fief  and  Seigneurie,  so  to  be  passed  by  you,  as 
aforesaid,  be  made  subject  to  Our  Royal  Ratification,  and  also  be  registered 
within  Our  said  Province,  in  like  manner  as  was  Practised  in  regard  to 
Grants  held  in  Fief  and  Seigneurie  under  the  French  Government.* 

G.R. 

HILLSBOROUGH  TO  CRAMAH£.« 

Whitehall  3'^  July  1771 
Lieut.  Gov'  Cramah6 

Sir,  The  King  having  been  graciously  pleased  to  appoint  you  Lieu- 
tenant Governor  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  your  Commission  has  been 

■  The  extent  to  which  these  instructions  reversed  the  existing  system  of  land  grants  and  land 
tenures,  may  be  gathered  from  a  reference  to  that  portion  of  the  previous  Instructions  to  Governor 
Carleton  dealing  with  land  grants.     See  sections  40-58,  pp.  313-319. 

lis  '  In  a  letter  of  Carleton  to  Hillsborough,  March  ISth,  1769,  he  requests  that  he  be  permitted 
to  return  to  Britain  for  a  few  months,  in  order  to  place  his  views  directly  before  the  Government. 
"By  being  upon  the  spot  with  the  King's  Servants,  I  might  clear  up  to  them  many  Points,  and 
remove  many  Difficulties,  which,  at  this  Distance,  can  neither  be  so  thoroughly  discussed,  or 
perfectly  understood,  as  is  necessary  for  the  King's  Service,  whose  Interests,  in  Regard  to  the 
Province,  I  resilly  believe,  I  could  more  effectually  promote  and  advance  by  a  Residence  of  a 
few  Months  in  London,  than  of  so  many  years  in  this  Country,  and  which  I  am  the  sooner  in- 
duced, to  propose,  that  the  Government  thereof,  in  my  absence,  would  remain  in  the  Hands  of 
Mr.  Cramahe,  the  eldest  Councillor,  from  whose  Sense,  Moderation,  and  Disinterestedness,  as 
well  as  knowledge  of  all  public  Business,  concerning  it,  I  am  persuaded,  the  Interests  of  the 
Crown  could  not  suffer."  Q  6,  p.  38.  On  Dec.  1st,  Hillsborough  reported  that  leave  of  absence 
bad  been  granted.  Carleton  left  Canada  early  in  August  1770,  and  on  the  9th  a  Proclamation 
I  was  issued  by  Cramali^  declaring  that  the  command  had  temporarily  devolved  upon  him.  Car- 
leton's  stay  in  London  being  prolonged  by  the  development  of  events  in  America  and  the  relation 
of  Canada  to  the  situation  there,  Cramahe  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Governor,  in 
July  1771. 


424  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

delivered  to  General  Carle  ton,  and  I  beg  you  will  accept  my  Congratulations 
upon  this  Mark  of  His  Majesty's  Attention  to,  and  Approbation  of  your 
Merit  &  Services. 

The  Affairs  of  Quebec  have,  since  my  last  Letter  to  you,  been  under  the 
Consideration  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  Orders  have  been  given  for  such 
preparatory  Steps  to  be  taken,  as  will  I  trust  lead  to  the  final  Settlement  of 
those  Arrangements  which  are  so  much  wished  for  by  His  Majesty's  faithful 
Subjects  there  ;  in  the  mean  time  His  Majesty  relies  upon  your  prudence 
and  discretion  for  such  a  representation  of  His  gracious  Intentions  towards 
them,  as  shall  have  the  effect  to  fix  them  in  those  Sentiments  of  Duty  and 
Loyalty  which  they  have  so  zealously  expressed  on  all  Occasions. 

I  am  &c 
HILLSBOROUGH. 

REPORT  OF  SOLICITOR  GENERAL  ALEX.  WEDDERBURN. 

I  have  taken  the  same^  into  consideration,  and  in  the  course  of  my 
reflections  upon  the  subject,  I  have  found  myself  led  into  a  discussion  of 
the  form  of  government,  and  of  the  religion  of  the  Province,  which  must 
necessarily  have  great  influence  upon  the  plan  of  civil  and  criminal  law 
proper  to  be  adopted  there.  I  have,  therefore,  presumed  to  form  some  idea 
upon  both  those  heads  as  necessarily  connected  with  the  more  immediate 
object  of  reference,  and  humbly  to  submit  the  result  of  my  observations 
upon  so  important  and  so  difficult  a  subject,  under  the  following  heads: — 

First— The  Government  of  the  Province. 

Secondly — The  Religion  of  the  Inhabitants. 

Thirdly — The  Civil  and  Criminal  Laws. 

Fourthly— The  Judicatures  necessary  to  carry  those  laws  into  exe- 
cution. 

'  By  orders  of  the  Court,  of  June  14th,  1771,  and  July  31st,  1772,  Solicitor  General  Wedder- 
bum  and  Attorney  General  Thurlow  were  directed  "to  take  into  consideration  several  reports 
and  papers  relative  to  the  laws  and  courts  of  judicature  of  Quebec,  and  to  the  present  defective 
mode  of  government  in  that  Province,  and  to  prepare  a  plan  of  civil  and  criminal  law,  for  the  said 
Province,  and  to  make  their  several  reports  thereon."  The  required  reports  were  made,  but 
hitherto  it  has  been  impossible  to  discover  the  originals  among  the  documents  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  or  elsewhere,  though  copies  were  apparently  brought  to  Canada.  As  already 
observed,  (see  note  1,  p.  377)  the  greatest  secrecy  was  maintained  with  reference  to  all  the  reports 
and  other  important  papers  relating  to  Canada,  after  1769.  Copies  of  some  of  these  were  pre- 
served and  printed  by  their  authors,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Reports  of  Maseres  and  Marriott; 
others  have  been  found  among  the  papers  of  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  Colonial  Secretary  at  the 
time  of  the  passing  of  the  Quebec  Act,  and  a  few  of  lesser  importance  have  been  found  among 
the  Haldimand  Papers.  Though  the  most  essential  of  these  Reports  were  called  for,  as  means 
of  information  when  the  Quebec  bill  was  before  the  House  of  Commons,  they  were  entirely 
refused  by  the  Ministry.  A  specific  motion  for  Carleton's  Report  was  brought  to  a  vote  and 
negatived  by  85  to  46;  another  motion  for  Wedderburn's,  Thurlow's  and  Marriott's  Reports 
was  negatived  by  85  to  45.  (See  Cavendish's  Debates  on  the  Quebec  Bill,  pp.  94-95).  The 
only  form  in  which  the  Reports  of  Wedderburn  and  Thurlow  have  as  yet  been  found,  is  in  the 
shape  of  extracts  published  in  "A  History  of  the  Late  Province  of  Lower  Canada,  Parliamentary 
and  Political,  By  Robert  Christie."  Wedderburn's  Report  was  dated  Dec.  6th,  1772.  The 
extracts  here  given  are  copied  from  Christie's  History,  Vol.  I,  p.  27.  Alexander  Wedderburn  was 
appointed  Solicitor  General  in  1771,  and  Attorney  General  in  1778.  In  1780  he  was  made  Chief  ' 
Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  and  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Loughborough.  He  held 
the  office  of  Lord  Chancellor  from  1 793  to  1801,  and  on  retiring  was  created  Earl  of  Rosslyn. 
'  The  matters  referred  to  him. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  425 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Canada  is  a  conquered  country.  The  capitulations  secured  the  tem- 
porary enjoyment  of  certain  rights,  and  the  treaty  of  peace  contained  no 
reservation  in  favor  of  the  inhabitants,  except  a  very  vague  one  as  to  the 
exercise  of  rehgion.  Can  it  therefore  be  said  that,  by  right  of  conquest,  the 
conqueror  may  impose  such  laws  as  he  pleases  ?  This  proposition  has  been 
maintained  by  some  lawyers  who  have  not  distinguished  between  force 
and  right.  It  is  certainly  in  the  power  of  a  conqueror  to  dispose  of  those 
he  has  subdued,  at  discretion,  and  when  the  captivity  of  the  vanquished 
was  the  consequence  of  victory  the  proposition  might  be  true  ;  but  in  more 
civilized  times,  when  the  object  of  war  is  dominion,  when  subjects  and  not 
slaves  are  the  fruits  of  victory,  no  other  right  can  be  founded  on  conquest 
but  that  of  regulating  the  political  and  civil  government  of  the  country, 
leaving  to  the  individuals  the  enjoyment  of  their  property,  and  of  all 
privileges  not  inconsistent  with  the  security  of  the  conquest. 

The  political  government  of  Canada,  before  the  conquest,  was  very 
simple;  for,  whatever  appearance  of  regularity  of  controul  and  limitation 
the  Arrets  and  Commission  present,  all  power,  in  fact,  resided  in  the  Gover- 
nor and  the  Intendant.  The  Superior  Council  was  generally  at  their 
devotion.  They  had  the  command  of  all  the  troops,  of  all  the  revenues,  and 
of  all  the  trade  of  the  country.  They  had  also  the  power  of  granting  land; 
and  in  conjunction  with  the  bishop,  they  had  so  superior  an  interest  at  the 
Court  of  France,  that  no  complaint  against  their  conduct  was  dangerous 
their  authority.  This  was  the  state  of  Canada  till  the  treaty  of  peace, 
pon  the  reduction  of  the  province,  a  military  government  took  place, 
and  the  change  was  not  very  sensible  to  the  inhabitants. 
■  After  the  treaty  of  peace,  a  government'succeeded  which  was  neither 
military  or  civil,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Canadians  should  have 
^often  expressed  a  desire  to  return  to  a  pure  military  government,  which 
^Hiey  had  found  to  be  less  oppressive.  Such  a  government,  however,  is 
^Bot  formed  for  duration,  and  in  a  settlement  which  is  to  become  British, 
l^rould  not  be  endured  beyond  the  limits  of  a  garrison. 

The  first  consideration,  in  forming  the  political  constitution  of  a 
country  is,  in  what  manner  the  power  of  making  laws  shall  be  exercised. 
If  it  were  possible  to  provide  every  necessary  regulation  for  a  distant 
province,  by  orders  from  England,  it  might,  perhaps,  be  the  most  eligible 
measure  to  reserve  that  authority  entirely  to  the  British  legislature.  But 
there  must  be  many  local  interests  of  police,  of  commerce,  and  of  political 
economy,  which  require  the  interposition  of  a  legislative  power,  acquainted 
with  the  affairs,  and  immediately  interested  in  the  prosperity  of  a  colony. 
In  all  the  British  colonies,  that  legislative  power  has  been  entrusted  to  an 
Assembly,  in  analogy  to  the  constitution  of  the  mother  country.  The 
most  obvious  method  would  then  be,  to  pursue  the  same  idea  in  Canada  ; 
but  the  situation  of  that  country  is  peculiar.  The  Assembly  must  either 
be  composed  of  british  subjects,  or  of  british  and  Canadians. 


426  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

In  the  first  case,  the  native  Canadian  would  feel  the  inequality  of  his 
situation,  and  think  (perhaps  truly)  that  he  should  be  exposed  to  the  oppres- 
sion of  his  fellow-subjects. 

To  admit  the  Canadian  to  a  place  in  that  Assembly  (a  right,  which, 
from  the  nature  of  a  conquest  he  has  no  absolute  title  to  expect,)  would  be 
a  dangerous  experiment  with  new  subjects,  who  should  be  taught  to  obey 
as  well  as  to  love  this  country,  and,  if  possible,  to  cherish  their  dependence 
upon  it.  Besides,  it  would  be  an  inexhaustible  source  of  dissension  and 
opposition  between  them,  and  the  British  subjects.  It  would  be  no  less 
difficult  to  define  the  persons  who  should  have  a  right  to  elect  the  Assembly. — 
To  exclude  the  Canadian  subject  would  be  impossible,  for  an  Assembly 
chosen  only  by  the  British  inhabitants,  could  no  more  be  called  a  rep- 
resentative body  of  that  colony,  than  a  council  of  state  is.  To  admit  every 
Canadian  proprietor  of  land  would  be  disgusting  and  injurious  to  all  the 
men  of  condition  in  the  Province,  who  are  accustomed  to  feel  a  very  con- 
siderable difference  between  the  seignior  and  the  censier,  though  both  are 
alike  proprietors  of  land.  Nor  would  it  be  beneficial  to  men  of  inferior 
rank  ;  for  every  mode  of  raising  them  to  the  level  of  their  superiors,  except 
by  the  efforts  of  their  own  industry,  is  pernicious.  It  seems,  therefore, 
totally  inexpedient  at  present  to  form  an  Assembly  in  Canada.  The 
power  to  make  laws  could  not  with  safety  be  entrusted  to  the  Governor 
alone  ;  it  must,  therefore,  be  vested  in  a  Council  consisting  of  a  certain 
number  of  persons,  not  totally  dependent  upon  the  Governor. 

The  Chief  Justice,  the  Attorney  General,  the  Judge  of  the  Vice  Ad- 
miralty, the  Collector  of  the  revenue,  and  the  Receiver  General,  (if  these 
officers  were  obliged,  as  they  ought,  to  reside  there,)  should  hold  a  seat  by 
virtue  of  their  office  ;  the  other  members  to  be  nominated  by  your  Majesty, 
and  to  be  removed  only  by  your  royal  orders. 

As  power  lodged  in  a  few  hands  is  sometimes  liable  to  be  abused,  and 
always  subject  to  suspicion,  some  controulto  this  authority  is  necessary.  The 
first  is,  the  establishment  of  a  general  system  of  laws  for  the  colony.  The 
second  is,  that  in  matters  of  taxation,  in  those  which  affect  life,  and  in  those 
which  import  an  alteration  of  the  established  laws,  no  ordinance  of  the 
Council  should  have  effect  till  it  is  confirmed  in  Great  Britain.  The  third  is, 
that  it  should  not  be  in  their  power  at  all  times  to  act  as  a  legislative  body; 
but  that,  their  session  should  be  confined  to  the  period  of  six  weeks  previous 
to  the  opening  of  the  navigation  to  Britain,  and  at  no  other  time  should 
they  be  assembled  in  that  capacity,  except  upon  some  urgent  occasion. 

Under  these  restraints,  it  seems  reasonable  that  the  power  of  making 
laws  should  be  entrusted,  for  a  limited  number  of  years,  to  this  Council, 
who  will  be  enabled,  from  their  knowledge  of  local  circumstances,  to  form 
the  necessary  detail  for  executing  the  plan  of  laws  to  be  transmitted  to 
them,  the  regulations  for  the  police  of  the  country,  for  the  administration 
of  justice,  for  the  collection  of  the  revenue,  and  the  improvement  of  trade 
and  agriculture  ;  and  being  bound  down  by  certain  rules  upon  the  great 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  427 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

objects  of  legislation,  and  subject  to  the  constant  inspection  of  government, 
they  will  be  sufficiently  restrained  from  abusing  the  power  committed  to 
them. 

As  the  immediate  power  of  taxation  is  not  intrusted  to  this  Council, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  revenue  should  be  provided  under  the  authority  of  an 
Act  of  Parliament,  for  which  no  better  plan  can  be  formed  than  that  which 
has  already  been  proposed  to  the  Commissioners  of  your  Majesty's  Treasury 
for  raising  a  fund  to  defray  the  expenses  of  government  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  by  a  tax  upon  spirituous  liquors.* 

The  religion  of  Canada  is  a  very  important  part  of  its  political  con- 
stitution. The  4th  article  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  grants  the  liberty  of  the 
Catholic  religion  to  the  inhabitants  of  Canada,  and  provides  that  His 
Britannic  Majesty  should  give  orders  that  the  catholic  subjects  may  profess 
the  worship  of  their  religion  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  church, 
as  far  as  the  laws  of  England  will  permit.  This  qualification  renders  the 
article  of  so  little  effect,  from  the  severity  with  which  (though  seldom 
exerted)  the  laws  of  England  are  armed  against  the  exercise  of  the  Romish 
religion,  that  the  Canadian  must  depend  more  upon  the  benignity  and  the  ' 
wisdom  of  Your  Majesty's  government  for  the  protection  of  his  religious 
rights  than  upon  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  and  it  may  be  considered  as 
an  open  question,  what  degree  of  indulgence  true  policy  will  permit  to  the  i 
catholic  subject. 

The  safety  of  the  state  can  be  the  only  just  motive  for  imposing  any 
restraint  upon  men  on  account  of  their  religious  tenets.  The  principle 
is  just,  but  it  has  seldom  been  justly  applied  ;  for  experience  demonstrates 
that  the  public  safety  has  been  often  endangered  by  those  restraints,  and 
there  is  no  instance  of  any  state  that  has  been  overturned  by  toleration. 
True  policy  dictates  then  that  the  inhabitants  of  Canada  should  be  perraitted\ 
freely  to  profess  the  worship  of  their  religion  ;  and  it  follows  of  course,  I 
that  the  ministers  of  that  worship  should  be  protected  and  a  maintenance 
secured  for  them. 

Beyond  this  the  people  of  Canada  have  no  claim  in  regard  to  their 
religion,  either  upon  the  justice  or  the  humanity  of  the  crown  ;  and  every 
part  of  the  temporal  establishment  of  the  church  in  Canada,  inconsistent 
with  the  sovereignty  of  the  king,  or  the  political  government  established 
in  the  province  may  justly  be  abolished. 

The  exercise  of  any  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  under  powers  derived  from  ; 
the  see  of  Rome,  is  not  only  contrary  to  the  positive  laws  of  England,  but ; 
is  contrary  to  the  principles  of  government,  for  it  is  an  invasion  of  the  \ 
sovereignty  of  the  king,  whose  supremacy  must  extend  over  all  his  dominions, 
nor  can  his  Majesty  by  any  act  divest  himself  of  it. 

The  establishment  of  the  Jesuits  and  of  the  other  religious  orders,  as 
corporations  holding  property  and  jurisdiction,  is  also  repugnant  to  the 

'See  Carleton's  Report  to  the  Treasury,  with  proposed  duties,  &c.,    Dec.  10th,    1767* 
Q  5-1.  pp.  300  &  306. 


428  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

political  constitution,  which  Canada  must  receive  as  a  part  of  the  British 
dominions. 

The  point  then,  to  which  all  regulations  on  the  head  of  religion  ought 
to  be  directed  is,  to  secure  the  people  the  exercise  of  their  worship,  and  to 
the  crown  a  due  controul  over  the  clergy. 

The  first  requires  that  there  should  be  a  declaration  that  all  the  sub- 
jects in  Canada  may  freely  profess  their  religion  without  being  disturbed 
in  the  exercise  of  the  same,  or  subject  to  any  penalties  on  account  thereof, 
and  also  that  there  should  be  a  proper  establishment  of  parochial  clergy- 
men to  perform  the  offices  of  religion. 

The  present  situation  of  the  clergy  in  Canada,  is  very  fortunate  for 
establishing  the  power  of  the  crown  over  the  church.  It  is  stated  in  the 
reports  from  your  Majesty's  officers  in  Canada,'  that  very  few  have  a 
fixed  right  in  their  benefices,  but  that  they  are  generally  kept  in  a  state  of 
dependence  which  they  dislike,  upon  the  person  who  takes  upon  him  to  act 
as  bishop,  who,  to  preserve  his  own  authority,  only  appoints  temporary 
Vicars  to  officiate  in  the  several  benefices. 

It  would  be  proper,  therefore,  to  give  the  parochial  clergy  a  legal  right 
to  their  benefices.  All  presentations  either  belonging  to  lay  pastors  or  to 
the  crown,  and  the  right  in  both  ought  to  be  immediately  exercised  with  due 
regard  to  the  inclinations  of  the  parishioners  in  the  appointment  of  a  priest. 
The  governor's  license  should  in  every  case  be  the  title  to  the  benefice, 
and  the  judgment  of  the  temporal  courts  the  only  mode  of  taking  it  away. 
This  regulation  would,  in  the  present  moment,  attach  the  parochial  clergy 
to  the  interests  of  government,  exclude  those  of  foreign  priests,  who  are 
now  preferred  to  the  Canadians,  and  retain  the  clergy  in  a  proper  dependence 
on  the  crown.  It  is  necessary,  in  order  to  keep  up  a  succession  of  priests, 
that  there  should  be  some  person  appointed  whose  religious  character 
enables  him  to  confer  orders,  and  also  to  give  dispensations  for  marriages; 
but  this  function  should  not  extend  to  the  exercise  of  a  jurisdiction  over  the 
people  or  the  clergy  ;  and  it  might  be  no  difficult  matter  to  make  up  to  him 
for  the  loss  of  his  authority,  by  emoluments  held  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
government. 

The  maintenance  of  the  clergy  of  Canada  was  provided  for  by  the  pay- 
ment of  one  thirteenth  part  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  the  name  of  tythe, 
and  this  payment  was  enforced  by  the  Spiritual  Court.  It  is  just  that  the 
same  provision  should  continue,  and  that  a  remedy  for  the  recovery  of  it 
should  be  given  in  the  temporal  courts ;  but  the  case  may  happen  that  the 
land-owner  is  a  protestant,  and  it  may  be  doubted  whether  it  would  be  fit 
to  oblige  him  to  pay  tythes  to  a  catholic  priest. 

It  has  been  proposed  that  all  tythes  should  be  collected  by  the  Receiver 
General  of  the  Province,  and  appropriated  as  a  fund  to  be  distributed  by 
government  for  the  stipends  of  the  clergy,  out  of  which  a  certain  proportion 

'  Referring  to  the  Reports  of  Carleton  Hey  and  Maseres.     See  note  1,  p.  370. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  429 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

may  be  reserved  for  the  support  of  protestant  preachers.  This  measure,  I 
humbly  conceive  to  be  liable  to  two  objections, — First — tythe  even  to  the 
clergy  is  paid  with  reluctance,  and  the  government,  by  undertaking  the 
collection  of  it,  would  lose  more  in  the  affections  of  its  subjects  than  it  would 
gain  by  the  additional  dependence  of  the  clergy, — Secondly — by  thus  being 
brought  into  one  fund,  the  catholic  subject  will  be  made  to  contribute  to  the 
support  of  the  protestant  clergy,  which  he  may  think  a  grievance. 

There  is  less  objection,  however,  to  require  the  protestant  inhabitant 
to  pay  his  tythe  to  the  receiver  general,  allowing  him,  at  the  same  time,  to 
compound  for  less  than  the  full  sum;  though  I  should  not  deem  it  expedient 
to  reduce  the  rate  by  any  positive  law. 

The  increase  of  that  fund  will  be  a  proof  of  the  increase  of  the  protestant 
inhabitants,  and  it  will  afford  the  means  of  providing  for  the  protestant 
clergy,  whose  functions  will  then  become  necessary.  In  the  mean  time, 
it  may  be  sufficient  to  appoint  that  a  protestant  clergyman  shall  be  nomin- 
ated to  any  parish  in  which  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants  require  it. 

In  regard  to  the  monastic  orders,  it  will  be  fit  to  secularise  them  entirely, 
but  so  great  a  change  ought  not  to  be  made  at  once.  It  is  proper  to  see  how 
many  of  them  may  take  benefices,  from  which  they  are  not  excluded  by 
the  foregoing  provisions. 

The  Jesuits,  however,  and  the  religious  houses  in  France,  which  have 
estates  in  Canada,  are  upon  a  different  footing  from  the  others.  The 
establishment  of  thefirst  is  not  only  incompatible  with  the  constitution  of 

■  an  English  province,  but  with  every  other  possible  form  of  civil  society. 

jBy  the  rule  of  their  order  the  Jesuits  are  aliens  in  every  government.     Other 

(monastic  orders  may  be  tolerated,  because,  though  they  are  not  useful 
subjects,  still  they  are  subjects,  and  make  a  part  of  the  community  ill 
employed.  The  Jesuits  form  no  part  of  the  community.  They,  according 
their  institution  neither  allow  allegiance  nor  obedience  to  the  prince, 

fbut  to  a  foreign  power.  They  are  not  owners  of  their  estates,  but  trustees 
for  purposes  dependent  upon  the  pleasure  of  a  foreigner,  the  general  of 
their  order.  Three  great  catholic  states  have,  upon  grounds  of  policy, 
expelled  them.  It  would  be  singular,  if  the  first  protestant  state  in  Europe 
should  protect  an  establishment  that  ere  now  must  have  ceased  in  Canada, 
had  the  French  government  continued. 

Uncertain  of  their  tenure  in  Canada,  the  Jesuits  have  hitherto  remained 
very  quiet,  but  should  the  establishment  be  tolerated  there,  they  would  soon 
take  the  ascendant  of  all  the  other  priests  ;  the  education  of  the  Canadians 
would  be  entirely  in  their  hands,  and  averse  as  they  may  be  at  present  to 
France,  it  exceeds  any  measure  of  credulity  to  suppose  that  they  would 
ever  become  truly  and  systematically  friends  to  Britain. 

It  is  therefore  equally  just  and  expedient  in  this  instance,  to  assert  the 
sovereignty  of  the  king,  and  to  declare  that  the  lands  of  the  Jesuits  are 
vested  in  his  Majesty,  allowing,  at  the  same  time,  to  the  Jesuits  now  residing 
in  Canada,  liberal  pensions  out  of  the  incomes  of  their  estates. 


430  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

The  information  to  be  collected  from  the  papers  transmitted  with  the 
reference,  is  not  particular  enough  to  be  the  ground  of  an  immediate  law 
as  to  the  property  claimed  by  religious  societies  in  France.  The  principle 
is  clear,  that  every  trust  for  their  use,  is  void  and  devolves  to  the  crown. 
But  in  applying  that  principle,  the  circumstances  of  each  case  must  be  con- 
sidered, and,  in  general,  it  seems  expedient  to  confirm  all  the  titles  of  persons 
occupying  lands  under  their  grants  ;  to  make  the  terms  of  payment  to  the 
crown  easier  than  to  the  former  proprietors,  and  to  apply  the  produce  for 
the  purposes  of  educating  the  youth  of  Canada,  which  deserves  particular 
attention.  But  this  subject  is  more  fit  for  gradual  regulations,  pursuant 
to  the  instructions  that  may  be  given  to  your  Majesty's  governor,  than  to 
form  an  article  in  a  general  plan  of  laws  to  be  immediately  carried  into 
execution. 

The  convents  in  Canada  do  not  fall  under  the  same  rule  as  the  monas- 
teries. They  are  not  much  connected  with  the  political  constitution. 
They  may,  for  a  time,  be  necessary  for  the  convenience  and  honor  of  families 
— perhaps  it  may  be  expedient  always  to  retain  some  such  communities 
there,  for  the  honorable  retreat  of  unmarried  women.  Certainly  it  would 
be  inexpedient  and  cruel  to  dissolve  them  by  any  immediate  law.  No  such 
change  is  essential  to  the  political  constitution,  and  whenever  it  becomes 
so,  the  remedy  is  easy,  and  the  subjects  will  then  receive  it  as  a  favor  from 
the  crown. 

The  political  and  religious  constitution  of  the  province  of  Quebec 
being  established,  the  next  matter  of  inquiry  is,  what  plan  of  civil  and 
criminal  law  is  best  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  province  ?  and 
this  is  not  altogether  an  open  question  ;  for,  Canada  is  not  in  the  condition 
of  a  new  settled  country,  where  the  invention  of  a  legislator  may  exercise 
itself  in  forming  systems.  It  has  been  long  inhabited  by  men  attached  to 
their  own  customs,  which  are  become  a  part  of  their  nature.  It  has,  of  late, 
acquired  some  inhabitants  superior  in  power,  but  much  inferior  in  number, 
to  its  ancient  inhabitants,  equally  attached  to  different  usages.  The 
prejudices  of  neither  of  these  classes  of  men  can  be  entirely  disregarded  ; 
in  policy,  however,  more  attention  is  due  to  the  native  Canadian  than  the 
British  emigrant,  not  only  because  that  class  is  the  most  numerous  ;  but 
because  it  is  not  the  interest  of  Britain  that  many  of  her  natives  should 
settle  there.  The  Canadian  also  has  a  claim  in  justice  to  the  enjoyment 
of  as  much  of  his  ancient  laws  regarding  private  rights,  as  is  not  inconsistent 
with  the  principles  of  the  new  government  ;  for,  as  his  property  is  secured  to 
him,  the  laws  which  define,  create,  and  modify  it,  must  also  be  retained, 
otherwise  his  property  is  reduced  to  the  mere  possession  of  what  he  can 
personally  enjoy. 

*******  It  should  also  be  provided  that  any  Canadian 
subject  of  the  age  of  twenty  five,  who  is  unmarried  and  without  children, 
holding  land  immediately  of  the  crown,  may  convert  his  tenure  into  a 
soccage  holding,  by  which  he  shall  have  the  power  of  devising  the  whole. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  431 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  that  the  purchaser  of  land  held  of  the  king,  may  convert  the  tenure  into 
soccage  at  his  pleasure,  and  it  shall  then  be  held  and  enjoyed  as  by  the  law 
of  England. 

•  **««««  -j-jjg  criminal  law  of  England,  superior  as  it  is 
to  all  others,  is  not,  however,  without  imperfections  ;  nor  is  it,  in  the  whole 
extent  of  its  provisions,  adapted  to  the  situation  of  Canada.  It  would  be 
improper  to  transfer  to  that  country  all  the  statutes  creating  new  offences 
on  temporary  or  local  circumstances. 

*  *  *  *  It  is  recommended  by  the  governor,  the  chief  justice, 
and  the  attorney  general,  in  their  report,  to  extend  the  provisions  of  the 
Habeas  Corpus  act  to  Canada.  The  inhabitants  will,  of  course,  be  intitled 
to  the  benefit  of  the  writ  of  Habeas  Corpus  at  common  law,  but  it  may  be 
proper  to  be  better  assured  of  their  fidelity  and  attachment,  before  the 
provisions  of  the  statute  are  extended  to  that  country. 

The  form  of  civil  government  for  the  province,  as  it  now  consists  in  the 
distribution  of  judicial  authority,  is  the  most  difficult  and  the  most  impor- 
tant part  of  the  plan,  for,  without  an  easy  and  exact  execution,  laws  are  of 
very  little  use  to  society. 

The  several  opinions  reported  to  your  Majesty,  by  the  governor,  the 
chief  justice  and  the  attorney  general,  concur  in  the  causes  of  the  complaints 
upon  this  head,  and  differ  little  in  the  remedies  proposed. 

It  is  their  opinion  that  the  expense  and  delay  of  proceeding  are  at 
present  very  grievous,  and  they  seem  to  think  that  the  division  of  the  prov- 
ince into  three  districts, and  the  establishment  of  courts  of  justice  in  each,  as 

^_  in  the  time  of  the  French  government,  would  afford  some  remedy  to  this  evil. 

^^         To  diminish  the  expense  of  law  suits,  too  great  already  for  the  property 

^Bof  the  country,  by  adding  to  the  number  of  persons  who  are  to  be  maintained 

^Bby  the  law,  is  at  least  a  doubtful  proposition. 

^P  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  consider  whether  other  causes  besides  the 
want  of  proper  judicatures,  may  have  concurred  to  produce  the  grievance 
of  which  the  Canadians  complain,  and  whether  other  expedients,  besides  an 
increase  of  places  and  expense,  may  not,  in  part,  remove  it.  The  uncer- 
tainty of  the  law  of  the  province  must  have  been  one  principal  cause  of  the 
expense  of  suits.     That  evil  will,  in  time,  be  removed. 

The  change  of  property,  together  with  the  alteration  of  the  course  of 
commerce  consequential  upon  the  conquest,  producing  new  contracts  in 
new  forms,  created  a  great  deal  of  business  for  which  there  would  be  no 
established  fees,  and  the  ignorant  execution  of  that  business  opened  a  new 
source  of  litigation.  The  same  thing  has  happened  in  the  other  settle- 
ments, where,  for  a  certain  time,  the  gains  of  those  who  took  upon  them- 
selves to  act  as  lawyers,  and  of  course  the  expense  to  the  other  inhabitants, 
of  law  proceedings,  has  been  very  great.  But  this  evil  is  also  temporary. 
Without  disputing  the  reality  of  the  grievance,  one  may  suppose  that  it  is  a 
little  exaggerated,  for  all  the  French  lawyers  who  remained  in  Canada, 


432  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

were  interested  to  magnify  it.     They  partook  of  the  profits  arising  from  its 
continuance,  and  their  profits  were  increased  by  exciting  the  complaints. 

I  cannot  conceive  that  this  grievance  would  be  removed  by  adopting 
the  French  judicature,  for  if  one  can  trust  the  accounts  given  by  themselves, 
the  expense  and  the  delay  of  law  suits,  are  in  France  a  most  intolerable 
evil. 

******  The  Canadians,  it  is  said,  complain,  and  not 
without  reason,  of  the  arrest  and  imprisonment  in  civil  cases.  There  could 
be  no  objection  to  confine  that  severe  proceeding  to  the  cases  in  which  they 
are  accustomed  to  it.  These  are  stated  to  be  actions  upon  bills  of  exchange, 
debts  of  a  commercial  nature,  and  other  liquidated  demands,  by  which 
probably  is  to  be  understood  actions  upon  bond  and  other  instruments, 
where  the  sum  demanded  is  certain.  In  other  cases,  the  arrest  upon  mesne 
process,  which  is  only  used  to  compel  appearance  or  answer,  may  be  abolish- 
ed, and  in  lieu  of  it  the  plaintiff  might  be  allowed,  after  due  summons,  to 
enter  an  appearance  for  the  defendant,  and  if  more  was  required  than  a 
mere  appearance,  the  constitution  of  the  court  is  very  well  calculated  to 
adopt  the  process  of  sequestration,  which  has  already  prevailed  under  the 
French  government. 

The  execution  against  the  person  of  the  debtor,  after  judgment,  may 
also  be  laid  aside,  and,  indeed,  in  an  increasing  colony  it  is  very  impolitic, 
and  a  very  cruel  proceeding.  An  effectual  and  speedy  process  against  the 
goods  and  estate  would,  in  most  cases,  answer  the  ends  of  justice  much 
better. 

******  As  the  affairs  of  the  colony  require  a  very  partic- 
ular attention,  and  some  regard  must  there  be  had  to  political  consider- 
ations, it  might  be  proper  to  attribute  the  cognizance  of  all  questions 
concerning  the  rights  of  the  clergy,  the  profits  of  benefices,  and  the  pre- 
sentation to  them,  to  the  council,  with  an  appeal  to  England;  and  all  the 
most  material  questions  of  police  might,  perhaps,  be  also  subjected  to  their 
jurisdiction. 
N°l 

Abstract  of  such  of  the  Regulations  proposed  in  M'  Solicitor  Genl"  Report 
as  it  may  be  expedient  to  establish  by  Act  of  Parliament — Inclosed  in 
M'  Sol.  Genl'  Report  of  e""  Dec--  1772.' 

That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  Governor  or  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  by  and  with  the  advice  &  Consent  of  such 
Persons  as  shall  be  appointed  from  time  to  time  by  His  Majesty  &c.  to  be  a 
Council  for  assisting  the  said  Governor  in  the  Administration  of  the  Pro- 
vince, not  exceeding  Twenty,  nor  less  than  Twelve,  to  make  and  ordain 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  383.  p.  240.  These  two  papers  give  the  chief 
features  of  Solicitor  General  Wedderbum's  Report,  in  the  shape  of  clauses  of  a  bill,  and  may  be 
compared  with  the  Report  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  relative  to 
the  State  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  p.  377,  as  also  with  the  Quebec  Act  and  the  various  draughts 
of  bills  for  the  settlement  of  the  Government  of  Quebec  which  precede  it. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  433 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Ordinances  for  the  public  Peace,  Welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  said 
Province  in  all  Cases  whatsoever. 

Provided  always,  that  no  such  Ordinance  shall  be  made  when  less 
than  a  Majority  of  the  said  Councillors  shall  be  present,  nor  at  any  Meeting 
of  the  Council,  except  those  which  shall  be  specially  called  for  that  purpose 

between    the day    of and    the day    of unless    upon    some 

extraordinary  and  urgent  Occasion,  in  which  case  every  Member  of  the 
Council  resident  at  Quebec  or  within Miles  of  the  same  shall  be  person- 
ally summoned  by  the  Governor  to  attend  the  same. 

Provided  also  that  no  Ordinance  by  which  the  Life  or  Limb  of  the 
Subject  may  be  affected,  or  by  which  any  Duties  or  Taxes  shall  be  imposed, 
or  by  which  the  Laws  of  England  hereby  declared  and  enacted  to  be  of 
Force  and  Validity  in  the  said  Province,  or  the  Customs  used  in  Canada, 
by  this  Act  directed  to  be  observed,  may  be  altered  or  varied  shall  be  of 
any  Force  or  Effect  until  approved  by  His  Majesty  and  such  approbation 
signified  by  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

That  Copies  of  all  Ordinances,  so  to  be  framed  and  ordained,  shall, 

within months   from   the  passing   thereof   (or  sooner  if  Opportunity 

offers)  be  transmitted  duly  authenticated  under  the  Seal  of  the  Province 
by  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  to  the  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  Plantations,  and  that  the  said  Ordinances  be  laid  by  the  said  Com- 
missioners for  Trade  and  Plantations,  before  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
as  soon  as  may  be  after  the  same  shall  have  been  received  by  them  from  the 
said  Province. 

That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  all  His  Majesty's  Subjects  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec  freely  to  profess  their  Religion  in  the  said  Province, 
without  being  subject  to  any  Penalties  or  Prosecutions  for  the  Exercise  of 
the  same,  provided  that  they  attempt  nothing  by  Deed  or  Writing  to  the 
Prejudice  of  His  Majesty's  Supremacy  in  all  matters  Causes  and  Things 
ecclesiastical  and  civil. 

That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  any  Person  or  Persons  who 
shall  be  licensed  by  the  Governor  of  the  Province  to  ordain  Priests  or 
Deacons,  and  also  to  grant  Licenses  for  Marriages  as  has  been  formerly 
used,  but  not  to  exercise  any  other  ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  or  Authority. 

That  all  Crimes  and  Misdemeanors,  commited  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec  shall  be  tried  and  determined  according  to  the  Laws  of  England. 

Provided  always  that  no  Person  shall  suffer  the  Pains  of  Death  upon 
Conviction  for  any  Theft,  or  felonious  taking  without  Force,  where  the 
Value  of  the  thing  taken  shall  be  less  than  five  Pounds,  nor  for  any  Felony 
where  the  Benefit  of  the  Clergy  hath  been  taken  away  from  the  Offender 
by  any  Statute  enacted  since  the  23''  year  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles 
the  Second. 

Provided  also  that  in  lieu  of  the  Judgement  to  be  given  upon  any 
Conviction  for  Felony,  where  the  Offender  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of 


434  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Clergy,  the  Offender  shall  only  be  fined  or  imprisoned,  or  bound  to  his 
good  Behaviour. 

Provided  also  that  no  Judgment  upon  any  criminal  Charge  shall, 
after  the  Verdict  given,  be  arrested  upon  any  Objection  of  Informality  in 
the  Indictment  or  of  any  Discontinuance  in  the  Record. 

That  the  Laws  &  Usages  touching  the  Tenure,  Descent  &  Alienation 
of  Land  or  real  Property,  and  the  Distribution  of  the  Goods  of  such  of  His 
Majesty's  Canadian  Subjects  as  shall  die  intestate,  which  were  in  force  on 
the  IS""  of  Sept'  1759,  shall  be  observed  and  maintained  in  all  Questions 
that  shall  arise  concerning  the  same  in  any  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  except  in  such  cases  as  are  hereafter  declared. 

Provided  always  that  nothing  in  this  Clause  contained  shall  be  con- 
strued to  extend  to  any  Lands  that  have  been  granted  by  His  Majesty,  or 
shall  hereafter  be  granted  by  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  &  Successors,  to  be 
holden  in  free  &  common  Soccage  :  Provided  also  that  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  to  and  for  any  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  at  his  age  of  25  years  to 
change  the  Tenure  of  an  Estate  held  of  His  Majesty  &c  into  free  &  common 
Soccage  by  any  Deed  executed  in  the  Presence  of  two  Witnesses  and  pre- 
sented to  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Province  who  shall  summon  a  Jury  to 
assess  the  Sum  to  be  paid  to  His  Majesty  in  lieu  of  the  Profits  of  the  Seig- 
niory, and  upon  payment  thereof  shall  direct  the  Deed  to  be  enrolled,  and 
the  same  being  enrolled  the  Land  shall  from  thenceforth  be  held  as  Lands 
in  free  &  common  Soccage  are  by  the  Laws  of  England. 

That  all  Wills  &  Testaments  executed  according  to  the  Forms  used 
in  the  Province  of  Quebec  before  the  15""  of  Sept'  1759,  shall  be  deemed 
equally  valid  &  effectual  as  a  Will  executed  by  the  Testator  in  the  Presence 
of  three  Witnesses,  pursuant  to  the  Statute  of  Frauds  and  Perjuries. 

That  in  all  Marriages  heretofore  contracted  by  and  between  any  of 
His  Majesty's  Subjects  of  the  Province  of  Quebec;  the  Rights  of  the 
Husband  and  Wife  and  of  the  Issue,  in  respect  of  their  personal  Property 
shall  be  adjudged  according  to  the  Laws  and  Usages  which  obtained  there 
before  the  15*''  day  of  Sept'  1759  ;  But  that  in  all  Marriages  celebrated 

after   the day  of where   there   are  no  Articles  of  Settlement  the 

Parties  shall  be  deemed  in  respect  to  their  personal  Property  to  have 
contracted  under  the  Law  of  England. 
N°.  2 

Abstract  of  such  of  the  Regulations  as  the  provincial  Legislature  of 
Quebec  may  carry  into  Execution. 

Inclosed  in  M'  Sol.  Genl"  Report  of  the  6"^  Dec'  1772. 

That  in  all  Benefices  which  now  are  or  hereafter  shall  become  vacant 
the  Patronage  whereof  belongs  to  any  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  of  Canada, 
the  Patron  shall  nominate  the  Ecclesiastic  to  His  Majesty's  Governor, 
who  shall  issue  a  Licence  to  the  Person  so  nominated,  and  where  there  is  no 


» 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  435 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Lay  Patron,  or  where  no  Person  shall  be  nominated  within  Six  Months, 
the  Governor  shall  nominate  and  licence  some  Person,  being  a  Priest  born 
in  Canada  or  the  British  Dominions,  or  resident  in  Canada  for  the  space 
of  five  years. 

That  every  Priest  so  licensed  as  aforesaid  shall  hold  his  Benefice  with 
all  the  usual  Emoluments  and  Dues  thereto  belonging  during  his  natural 
Life,  unless  he  shall  be  licensed  to  another  Benefice,  or  upon  Complaint 
made  by  any  Proprietor  of  Land  in  the  Parish  to  His  Majesty's  Governor 
&  Council  ;  and  that  in  such  Suits  for  the  Recovery  of  his  Dues  the  Pro- 
duction of  the  Licence  shall  be  sufficient  to  prove  him  the  Incumbent. 
Provided  always  that  no  Inhabitant  or  Occupier  of  any  Estate  professing 
the  Protestant  Religion  and  having  taken  the  Oaths  of  Supremacy  and 
subscribed  the  Declaration  against  Popery,  shall  be  obliged  to  Pay  Tithes 
or  other  Dues  to  any  Popish  Incumbent  of  any  Living;  But  that  every  such 
Inhabitant  or  Occupier  of  Land  shall  be  obliged  to  register  his  Name  in  a 
Book  to  be  kept  for  that  purpose  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Council,  and  that  it 
shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  Receiver  General  of  the  Province  to  ask, 
sue  for,  &  recover,  by  Action  or  Bill,  the  Tithes  of  the  Protestant  Inhabitants 
or  Occupiers  of  Land  to  be  applied  for  the  Maintenance  of  Protestant 
Divines,  in  such  manner  &  Proportions,  as  His  Majesty's  Governor,  with 
the  Advice  of  the  Council,  shall  appoint. 

That  all  Seigniories,  Lands  and  Estates,  which,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
September,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine,  belonged  to  certain 
Persons  assuming  to  themselves  &  commonly  called  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
shall  be  vested  in  His  Majesty  His  Heirs  and  Successors  freed  &  discharged 
from  all  Gifts,  Grants,  Leases  and  other  alienations  made  thereof,  or  of  any 
part  thereof,  since  the  said  fifteenth  day  of  September,  one  thousand,  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  nine,  but  charged  &  chargeable  with  the  Payment  of  the 
Sum  of  Forty  Pounds  to  every  Person  of  the  said  Society  resident  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec  upon  the  said  fifteenth  day  of  September,  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  nine,  or  who  has  since  been  resident  there  for  the 
Space  of  five  Years,  for  and  during  his  natural  Life.  In  Lieu  of  the  Homage 
done  by  the  Tenant  to  the  Lord  of  whom  the  Land  is  holden,  every  Tenant, 
when  and  as  often  as  the  said  Homage  should  have  been  done,  shall  deliver 
to  the  Lord  at  the  Manor-Place  a  Declaration  in  writing,  expressing  the 
Tenure  of  the  Land,  and  the  Title  of  the  Tenant,  whether  by  Purchase  or 
Descent,  to  which  Act  the  Lord  shall,  within  two  Days,  declare  his  Assent  in 
writing  upon  the  same  Instrument,  and  the  same  shall  then  be  entered  in  a 
Register  to  be  appointed  for  that  purpose  at  the  Chief  Town  of  the  District. 

That  no  Sale  of  Land  bona  fide  made  shall,  after  the  Purchase  Money 
paid  for  the  same,  be  rescinded  by  the  Lord  of  whom  the  Fee  is  holden, 
or  by  the  nearest  Relation  of  the  Lineage  of  the  Vender  claiming  a  Right 
of  Pre-emption  therein  by  virtue  of  any  former  Custom. 

That  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  shall  issue  a  Commission 
or  Commissions  under  the  Seal  of  the  Province  to  any  three  Persons,  being 


i 


436  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Subjects  of  His  Majesty,  to  hear  &  determine  in  a  summary  manner  all 
Causes  not  exceeding  the  Sum  of  Thirty  Pounds,  taking  to  their  assistance 
a  Person  chosen  by  themselves  of  the  Profession  of  the  Law,  licensed  by  the 
Governor,  and  also  one  other  Person  nominated  by  the  Attorney  General, 
which  Person  shall  act  as  their  Clerk,  but  neither  of  the  said  Persons  shall 
have  any  Vote. 

Provided  always,  that  where  the  Sentence  shall  amount  to  more  than 
the  Sum  of  Twelve  Pounds,  the  whole  Proceeding  and  the  Evidence  which 
shall  have  been  given,  shall  at  the  desire  of  either  Party,  be  transmitted 
to  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Province  within  the  Space  of  fourteen  days  from 
the  Judgement,  who  shall  within  fourteen  days  return  the  same  to  the  Clerk 
of  the  said  Commission  with  his  Affirmance,  Reversal,  or  Variation  thereof, 
and  the  same  shall  be  executed  as  if  the  Sentence  had  been  originally 
pronounced  by  the  Commissioners.  That  these  Commissioners  shall  be 
Conservators  of  the  Peace,  and  have  Power  to  punish  all  Misdemeanors 
upon  a  summary  Complaint  by  .Fine  and  Imprisonment,  not  exceeding 
twenty  four  Livres  and  three  Months.  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  one 
of  them  to  commit  for  a  Breach  of  the  Peace  for  forty  eight  Hours  ;  but  the 
Person  so  committed  shall  not  be  longer  detained,  unless  it  shall  seem 
proper  to  two  of  the  Commissioners  to  detain  him  for  a  longer  Space  ;  and 
in  that  Case  the  Cause  of  the  Commitment  with  the  Information  shall  be 
immediately  transmitted  to  the  Chief  Justice. 

That  the  Superior  Court  of  the  Province  shall  be  held  at  Quebec  on 
the  first  day  and  shall  meet  and  adjourn  itself  from  time  to  time, 

and  shall  consist  of  the  Chief  Justice  and  two  other  Judges,  who  shall  have 
full  Power  and  Authority  to  determine  all  Matters  &  Things  in  which  any 
real  or  personal  Right,  or  the  quiet  Enjoyment  thereof  is  demanded  ;  by 
any  Action  real  personal  possessory  or  mixt,  and  also  by  any  Bill  in  Equity 
according  to  the  Laws  of  England,  the  Customs  of  Canada,  and  the  general 
Principles  of  Justice  and  Equity  ;  And  that  their  Judgments  shall  be 
final  in  all  Cases,  where  the  Value  of  the  Thing  in  question  does  not  exceed 
three  hundred  Pounds  ;  and,  in  all  cases  of  superior  Value,  the  Party 
aggrieved  by  the  Sentence  may,  upon  Payment  of  the  Sum  decreed  (Security 
being  given  to  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Court  by  the  Party  receiving  it  to 
refund  the  same  in  Case  of  a  Reversal  of  the  Judgment)  be  at  Liberty  to 
appeal  to  His  Majesty  in  Council,  which  appeal  shall  be  allowed. 

That  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Province  shall  hold  four  Sessions  for  the 
Trial  of  all  criminal  Offences  in  every  Year  :  two  at  Quebec,  one  at  Mont- 
real, and  one  at  Trois  Rivieres.  But  in  case  of  any  reasonable  Excuse 
approved  by  the  Governor,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  him  to  appoint  the  Attorney 
General,  or  any  other  Person,  with  the  Approbation  of  the  Governor,  to 
hold  theSessions  in  his  Place,  who  shall  be  appointed  by  aSpecial  Commission 
issued  under  the  Seal  of  the  Province  a  Copy  of  which  with  the  Cause  of 
issuing  the  same  shall,  as  soon  as  conveniently  may,  be  transmitted  by  the 
Governor  to  the  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  437 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

That  in  case  of  any  Offence  committed,  by  which  the  Peace  and  good 
Government  of  the  Province  may  be  effected,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
Attorney  General  to  apply  to  the  Council  for  an  Order  to  remove  the 
Offender  to  be  tried  at  Quebec,  or  to  apply  for  a  Special  Commission  for 
the  Trial  of  the  Offence  in  the  Place  where  it  has  been  committed. 

REPORT  OF  ATTORNEY  GENERAL,  EDWD.  THURLOW.' 

Canada  had  been  holden  by  the  French  king,  in  the  form  of  a  province, 
upwards  of  two  hundred  years ;  and  considerably  peopled  near  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years,  by  the  establishment  of  a  trading  company,  with  great 
privileges  and  extensive  jurisdictions,  seconded  by  the  zeal  of  the  age,  to 
propagate  the  gospel  in  foreign  parts. — Parishes,  convents  of  men  and 
women,  seminaries,  and  even  a  bishoprick  were  established  there.  The 
supreme  power,  however,  remained  with  the  king,  and  was  exercised  by  his 
governor  and  lieutenant-general  with  the  assistance  of  a  council.  About 
one  hundred  years  ago,  Louis  the  fourteenth  resumed  the  country^  and  gave 
it  the  constitution  which  was  found  at  the  conquest. 

He  gave  them  a  body  of  laws,  namely,  those  of  the  Prevot^,  and 
Vicompte  de  Paris.  The  sovereign  power  remained  with  the  king.  But 
because  the  immense  distance  made  it  impossible  to  provide  them  with 
local  regulations  so  speedily  as  the  occasion  might  demand,  he  gave  them  a 
council,  with  authority  to  order  the  expenditure  of  public  money,  trade  with 
the  savages,  and  all  the  affairs  of  police,  to  appoint  courts  and  judges  at 
Quebec,  Trois  Rivieres  and  Montreal,  and  to  be  judges  themselves  in  the 
last  resort. 

This  council  consisted  of  the  governor,  representing  the  king's  person ; 
and  the  bishop  and  five  notable  inhabitants,  named  by  the  two  first.  To 
this  establishment  in  a  few  years  were,  added  two  more  councillors,  all 
seven  named  by  the  king  ;  and  an  intendant  of  justice,  police  and  revenue, 
who  held  the  third  place  in  council,  and  acted  as  president,  collecting  voices, 
&c.,  and  who  had,  by  a  separate  commission,  very  large  power,  particularly 
in  police,  wherein  he  could,  if  he  thought  fit,  make  laws  without  the  council  ; 
and  in  the  ordering  of  the  revenue,  in  which  he  was  absolute  ;  and  judge 
without  appeal,  of  all  causes  relative  to  it,  as  he  was,  indeed,  in  all  criminal 
cases. 

*****  Office,  rank  and  authority  were  annexed  to  land,  and 
otherwise  divided  among  the  gentry,  with  due  degrees  of  subordination; 
so  that  all  orders  of  men  habitually  and  perfectly  knew  their  respective 
places,  and  were  contented  and  happy  in  them.     The  gentry,  in  particular, 

'Attorney  General  Thurlow's  Report  was  dated  Jan.  22nd.  1773.  The  extracts  from  it 
here  given  are  derived  from  Christie's  History  of  Lower  Canada,  vol.  I,  p.  46.  (See  note  1,  p. 
424.)  Edward  Thurlow  was  appointed  Solicitor  General  in  March,  1770,  and  Attorney  General 
in  June,  1771.  In  June,  1778,  he  was  appointed  Lord  Chancellor,  a  position  which  he  held,  except 
for  a  short  interval  in  1783,  until  1792.  On  his  resignation  he  was  created  Lord  Thurlow  of 
Thurlow,  in  Suffolk. 


438  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

were  drawn  into  a  still  closer  attachment  to  the  governments  of  their  posts, 
in  the  provincial  and  royal  troops  which  were  kept  up  there. 

This  system,  a  very  respectable  and  judicious  officer,  your  Majesty's 
chief  justice  of  Quebec,^  justly  extols,  as  being  admirably  calculated  to  pre- 
serve internal  tranquility  and  due  reverence  and  obedience  to  government, 
and  endeared  to  the  natives  by  long  usage,  and  perfect  conformity  to  their 
manners,  habits  and  sentiments. 

The  natives,  at  the  conquest,  were  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand, 
whereof  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  were  noble.  And  their  laws 
were,  such  part  of  the  laws  of  Paris,  as  had  been  found  necessary  and  appli- 
cable to  their  situation,  reformed,  supplied,  changed  and  enlarged  by  the 
king's  ordinances  and  those  of  the  provincial  legislature.  These  have  been 
very  judiciously  collected,  and  are  among  the  papers  which  your  Majesty 
commanded  me  to  consider.- 

On  the  eighth  of  September,  1760,  the  country  capitulated  in  terms 
which  gave  to  your  Majesty  all  that  which  belonged  to  the  French  king  ; 
and  preserved  all  their  property,  real  and  personal,  in  the  fullest  extent, 
not  only  to  private  individuals,  but  to  the  corporation  of  the  West  India 
company,  and  to  the  missionaries,  priests,  canons,  convents,  &c.,  with 
liberty  to  dispose  of  it  by  sale  if  they  should  want  to  leave  the  country. 
The  free  exercise  of  their  religion  by  the  laity,  and  of  their  function  by  their 
clergy,  was  also  reserved.' 

The  whole  of  these  terms  were  stipulated  on  the  10th  of  February 
1763,  in  the  definitive  treaty  ofpeace.^  By  your  Majesty's  proclamation* 
of  the  7th  October,  in  the  third  year  of  your  reign,  (1763)  your  Majesty 
was  pleased  to  declare  that  four  new  governments  were  erected,  of  which 
Quebec  was  one,  containing  a  large  portion  of  that  country  which  had  been 
included  in  the  French  government  of  Canada,  some  parts  of  which  were 
settled  in  such  manner  as  hath  been  mentioned  before,  but  great  districts 
of  which  still  remained  rude  and  barbarous. 

And  considering  that  it  would  greatly  contribute  to  the  speedy  settling 
of  the  new  governments,  that  your  Majesty's  loving  subjects  should  be 
informed  of  your  paternal  care  of  the  security  of  the  liberty  and  properties 
of  those  who  are  or  shall  become  inhabitants  thereof,  your  Majesty  thought 
fit  to  declare  that  your  Majesty  had,  in  the  constitution  of  these  govern- 
ments, given  express  power  and  direction  to  the  governors  of  the  said 
colonies  respectively,  that  so  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the 
said  colonies  would  admit  thereof,  they  shall,  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  your  Majesty's  council,  summon  and  call  general  assemblies  within  the 
said  governments  respectively,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  is  used  and 

'  Evidently  referring  to  the  Report  of  Chief  Justice  Hey,   which  was  one  of  the  documents 
submitted  for  consideration  but  which  cannot  now  be  found.     See  note  1,  p.  370. 

•  See  note  3,  p.  300. 

'  See  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  p.  7. 

*  See  Treaty  of  Paris.  1763,  p.  97;   especially  article  4,  p.  99. 

»  See  Proclamation  of  1763,  p.  163.  i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  439 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

directed  in  those  colonies  and  provinces  in  America,  which  are  under  your 
Majesty's  immediate  government.  And  that  your  Majesty  had  given 
power  to  the  said  governors,  with  the  consent  of  your  Majesty's  said 
council  and  the  representatives  of  the  people,  so  to  be  summoned  as  afore- 
said, to  make,  constitute  and  ordain  laws,  statutes  and  ordinances  for  the 
public  peace,  welfare,  and  good  government  of  your  Majesty's  said  colonies, 
and  of  the  people  and  inhabitants  thereof,  as  near  as  may  be,  agreeable 
to  the  laws  of  England,  and  under  such  regulations  and  restrictions  as  are 
used  in  other  colonies  ;  and  that  in  the  mean  time,  and  until  such  assemblies 
can  be  called  as  aforesaid,  all  persons  inhabiting  in  or  resorting  to  your 
Majesty's  said  colonies,  might  confide  in  your  royal  protection  for  the 
enjoyment  of  the  benefit  of  the  laws  of  England,  for  which  purpose  your 
Majesty  declared  that  your  Majesty  had  given  power  under  the  great  seal 
to  the  governors  of  your  Majesty's  said  colonies  respectively  for  the  erection 
of  courts  of  judicature  and  public  justice  within  the  said  colonies,  for  the 
hearing  and  determining  all  causes,  as  well  criminal  as  civil,  according  to 
law  and  equity,  and  as  near  as  may  be,  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England, 
with  liberty  to  all  persons  who  may  think  themselves  aggrieved  by  the 
sentence  of  such  courts,  in  all  civil  cases,  to  appeal  under  the  usual  limi- 
tations and  restrictions,  to  your  Majesty  in  your  privy  council.' 

*     *     *     *     On  the  21st  of  November  1763,  your  Majesty  appointed 

Mr.  Murray,  to  be  governor  of  Quebec,  commanding  him  to  execute  that 

office  according  to  his  commission,    and    instructions^  accompanying  it, 

and  such  other  instructions  as  he  should  receive  under  your  Majesty's 

signet  and  sign  manual,  or  by  your  Majesty's  order  in  council,  and  according 

to  laws  made  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  council  and  assembly. 

*****     He  is  further  authorised,  with  the  consent  of  the  council, 

las  soon  as  the  situation  and  circumstances  of  the  province  will  admit  of  it, 

to  call  general  assemblies  of  the  freeholders  and  planters,  in  such  manner 

,  as  in  his  discretion  he  should  think  fit,  or  according  to  such  other  further 

I  instructions  as  he  should  receive  under  your  Majesty's  signet  or  sign  manual, 

or  by  your  Majesty's  order  in  council.     The  persons  duly  elected  by  the 

major  part  of  the  freeholders  of  the  respective  parishes  and  places,  before 

their  sitting,  are  to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance,  and  supremacy,  and  the 

declaration  against  transubstantiation. 

The  said  governor,  council  and  assembly  are  to  make  laws  for  the 
public  peace,  welfare  and  good  government  of  the  said  province,  and  for 
the  benefit  of  your  Majesty,  not  repugnant,  but  as  near  as  may  be  to  the 
laws  of  Great  Britain,  such  laws  to  be  transmitted  in  three  months  to  your 
Majesty,  for  disallowance  or  approbation,  and  if  disapproved,  to  cease 
thenceforward. 

The  governor  is  to  have  a  negative  voice,  and  the  power  of  adjourning, 
proroguing  and  dissolving  all  general  assemblies. 

•  From  Proclamation  of  1763,  p.  163. 

'See  Governor  Murray's  Commission,  p.  173;  and  Instructions,  p.  181. 


440  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

*******  Some  criminal  laws  must  be  put  into  immediate 
and  constant  execution,  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  country.  The  English 
were  so.  They  act  most  strikingly  upon  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  must 
be  administered  without  any  equitable  qualifications.  These  are  said  to 
be  universally  received.  In  truth,  they  could  neither  be  refused  nor 
avoided. 

*  *  *  Three  very  different  opinions  have  been  entertained.  There 
are  those  who  think  that  the  law  of  England,  in  all  its  branches,  is  actually 
established,  and  in  force  in  Quebec.  They  argue  that  your  Majesty,  upon 
the  conquest,  has  undoubted  authority  to  establish  whatever  laws  should 
seem  fittest  in  your  royal  wisdom  :  that  your  Majesty's  proclamation 
dated  the  seventh  day  of  October,  1763,  was  a  repeal  of  the  existing  laws, 
and  an  establishment  of  the  English  laws  in  their  place,  in  all  parts  of  the 
new  subjected  countries  :  that  the  several  commissions  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine by  the  laws  of  England,  were  an  actual  and  authoritative  execution 
of  those  laws;  and  that  the  law,  as  it  prevails  in  the  province  of  New  York 
and  the  other  colonies,  took  its  commencement  in  the  same  way,  and  now 
stands  on  the  same  authority. 

If  your  Majesty  should  be  pleased  to  adopt  this  opinion,  it  seems  to 
afford  a  full  answer  to  the  whole  reference,  by  exhibiting  not  only  a  general 
plan,  but  a  perfect  system  of  civil  and  criminal  justice,  as  perfect  as  that 
which  prevails  in  the  rest  of  your  Majesty's  dominions,  or  at  least  it  leads 
off  to  questions  widely  different,  touching  the  expediency  of  a  general 
change  in  the  established  laws  of  a  colony,  and  touching  the  authority  by 
which  it  ought  to  be  made. 

Others  are  of  opinion  that  the  Canadian  laws  remain  unrepealed.  They 
argue  that  according  to  the  notion  of  the  english  law,  upon  the  conquest  of 
a  civilized  country,  the  laws  remain  in  force  till  the  conqueror  shall  have 
expressly  ordained  the  contrary.  They  understand  the  right  acquired  by 
conquest,  to  be  merely  the  right  of  empire,  but  not  to  extend  beyond  that, 
to  the  liberty  and  property  of  individuals,  from  which  they  draw  this  con- 
sequence, that  no  change  ought  to  be  made  in  the  former  laws  beyond  what 
shall  be  fairly  thought  necessary  to  establish  and  secure  the  sovereignty 
of  the  conqueror.  This  idea  they  think  confirmed  by  the  practice  of  nations, 
and  the  most  approved  opinions.  "Cum  enim  omne  imperiutn  victis  eripitur 
relinqui  illis  possunt,  circa  res  privates,  et  puhlicas  minores  sua  leges,  suique 
mores,  et  magistratus  hujus  indulgentice  pars  est,  avitcB  religionis  usum  victis, 
nisi  persuasis  non  eripere."  Grot.  3.  15.  10.;  and  if  this  general  title  to  such 
moderation  could  be  doubted,  they  lookupon  it  to  be  a  necessary  consequence 
of  the  capitulation  and  treaty  alluded  to  before,  by  which  a  large  grant  was 
made  them  of  their  property  and  personal  liberty,  which  seem  to  draw 
after  them  the  laws  by  which  they  were  created,  defined  and  protected,  and 
which  contain  all  the  idea  they  have  of  either.  This  moderated  right  of 
war,  flowing  from  the  law  of  nations  and  treaties,  they  think  may  have  some 
influence  upon  the  interpretation  of  the  public  acts  above  mentioned. 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  441 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Though  the  proclamation  of  7th  October,  1763,  is  conceived  in  very 
large  terms,  generally  enough  to  comprehend  the  settled  countries  together 
with  the  unsettled,  yet  the  purview  of  it  seems  to  apply  chiefly  if  not  alto- 
gether to  the  unsettled,  where  the  laws  of  England  obtain  a  course  till 
otherwise  ordered  ;  for  it  seems  to  assume  and  proceed  upon  it,  as  manifest 
that  the  laws  of  England  are  already  in  force,  which  could  not  be  true  of 
any  settled  country  reduced  by  conquest.  It  also  recites  for  its  object 
that  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the  speedy  settling  our  said  new  govern- 
ment ;  and  at  any  rate,  they  think  it  too  harsh  a  conclusion  to  be  admitted 
that  such  an  instrument  in  the  state  thereof,  not  addressed  to  the  Canadians, 
nor  solemnly  published  among  them,  nor  taking  any  notice  of  their  laws, 
much  less  repealing  them,  should  be  holden  to  abrogate  all  their  former 
customs  and  institutions,  and  establish  the  english  laws  in  every  extent  and 
to  every  purpose,  as  it  may  be  thought  to  do  in  unsettled  countries,  which 
conclusion,  however,  they  know  not  how  to  avoid,  but  by  confining  it  to 
those  countries  where  no  settled  form  of  justice  existed  before. 

If  it  be  true  that  the  laws  of  England  were  not  introduced  into  Canada 
by  this  proclamation,  they  consider  the  several  commissions  above  men- 
tioned, to  hear  and  determine  according  to  those  laws,  to  be  of  as  little 
iffect  as  a  commission  to  New  York  to  hear  and  determine  according  to  the 
ws  of  Canada. 

*****     Others,  again,  have  thought  that  the  effect  of  the 

above  mentioned  proclamation,  and  the  acts  which  followed  upon  it,  was 

to  introduce  the  criminal  laws  of  England,  and  to  confirm  the  civil  law  of 

anada.     In  this  number  were  two  persons  of  great  authority  and  esteem  ; 

Mr.  Yorke  and  Mr.  De  Grey,  then  Attorney  and  Solicitor  General,  as  I 

llect  from  their  report  of  the  14th  April,    1766.'     One  great  source,   they 

present,  of  the  disorder  supposed  to  prevail  in  Canada,  was  the  claim 

ken  at  the  construction  put  upon  your  Majesty's  proclamation  of  1763, 

if  it  were  your  Majesty's  intention,  by  your  Majesty's  judges  and  officers 

that  country  at  once  to  abolish  all  the  usages  and  customs  of  Canada, 

ith  the  rough  hand  of  a  conqueror,  rather  than  in  the  true  spirit  of  a  lawful 

vereign,  and  not  so  much  to  extend  the  protection  and  benefit  of  your 

ajesty's  english  laws  to  your  new  subjects,  by  securing  their  lives,  liberties 

d  properties,  with  more  certainty  than  in  former  times,  as  to  impose 

lew,  unnecessary  and  arbitrary  rules,  especially  in  the  titles  to  lands,  and 

the  modes  of  descent,  alienation  and  settlement,  which  tend  to  confound 

d  subvert  rights  instead  of  supporting  them. 

There  is  not,  they  observe,  a  maxim  of  the  common  law  more  certain, 
an  that  a  conquered  people  retain  their  ancient  customs  till  the  conqueror 
shall  declare  new  laws.  To  change  at  once,  the  laws  and  manners  of  a 
settled  country,  must  be  attended  with  hardships  and  violence.  And, 
therefore,  wise  conquerors  having  provided  for  the  security  of  their  domin- 


I 


'  See  Report  of  Vorke  and  de  Grey,  p.  251. 


442  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

ions  proceed  gently,  and  indulge  their  conquered  subjects  in  all  local  customs 
which  are  in  their  nature  indifferent,  and  which  have  been  received  as  rules 
of  property  or  have  obtained  the  force  of  laws.  It  is  the  more  material 
that  this  policy  should  be  pursued  in  Canada,  because  it  is  a  great  and 
ancient  colony,  long  settled  and  much  cultivated  by  french  subjects  who 
now  inhabit  it,  to  the  number  of  eighty  or  one  hundred  thousand. 

******  In  criminal  cases,  whether  they  be  capital  offences 
or  misdemeanors,  it  is  highly  fitting  so  far  as  may  be,  that  the  laws  of 
England  should  be  adopted,  in  the  description  and  quality  of  the  offence 
itself  ;  in  the  manner  of  proceeding  to  charge  the  party,  to  bail  or  detain  him, 
to  arraign,  try,  convict,  or  condemn  him.  The  certainty  and  lenity  of  the 
English  administration  of  justice,  and  the  benefits  of  this  constitution, 
will  be  more  peculiarly  and  essentially  felt  by  his  Majesty's  Canadian 
subjects,  in  matters  of  crown  law  which  touch  the  life,  liberty  and  property 
of  the  subjects,  than  in  the  conformity  of  your  Majesty's  courts  to  the 
english  rules  in  matters  of  tenure,  or  the  succession  and  alienation  of  real 
and  personal  estate.  This  certainty  and  this  leniency  are  the  benefits 
intended  by  your  Majesty's  royal  proclamation,  so  far  as  concerns  judi- 
cature. These  are  irrevocably  granted  and  ought  to  be  secured  to  your 
Majesty's  Canadian  subjects  according  to  your  royal  word. 

I  have  rather  presumed  to  trouble  your  Majesty  with  a  copy  of  their 
expressions  than  any  abstract  of  their  opinion  ;  because,  though  I  sub- 
scribe absolutely  to  the  truth  and  good  sense  of  their  positions,  I  freely 
confess  myself  at  a  loss  to  comprehend  the  distinction  whereby  they  find 
the  criminal  law  of  England  introduced,  and  the  civil  laws  of  Canada 
continued,  by  instruments  which  seem  to  establish  all  the  laws  of  England, 
both  civil  and  criminal  at  the  same  time,  in  the  same  sentence,  and  by  the 
same  form  of  words,  if  they  are  understood  to  establish  any,  or  to  relate 
to  Quebec. 

They  seem  to  proceed  much  upon  the  supposed  superiority  which  they 
justly  impute  to  the  criminal  laws  of  England.  It  is  very  unfit  that  I  should 
speak  of  them  to  your  Majesty  without  the  utmost  reverence.  But  I  can 
conceive  that  a  Canadian,  blinded,  perhaps,  by  the  prejudices  of  different 
habits,  may  think  of  them  in  a  different  manner,  and  even  set  but  small 
value  on  that  excellent  institution  the  trial  by  jury  ;  whereby  the  natural 
equality  among  men  is  so  admirably  preserved,  and  the  lowest  subjects 
of  the  state  admitted  to  more  than  an  equal  share  of  the  supreme  judicial 
authority.  I  have  been  actually  informed  that  a  Canadian  gentleman  would 
think  himself  degraded,  and  more  hardly  used  by  being  submitted  for  life 
or  limb  to  the  judgment  of  his  tradesmen,  than  if  he  were  put  to  the  question 
and  tortured  by  the  king's  authority. 

If  the  difficulties  were  liquidated  and  the  way  more  open,  I  humbly 
submit  to  your  Majesty,  that  some  other  points  should  be  previously 
settled,  before  the  forms  of  mere  civil  and  criminal  justice  can  be  legally 
conceived.    What  form  of  civil  government  is  fittest  to  be  adopted  in  that 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  443 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

country  is  doubtless  a  question  of  policy  and  state  ;  notwithstanding  which, 
it  seems  no  less  manifest,  that  any  given  form  of  civil  government  will 
take  effect  and  influence  in  a  thousand  ways,  upon  any  scheme  to  be  desig- 
nated, of  civil  and  criminal  justice. 

Religion  also,  so  far  as  it  affects  the  state  and  becomes  an  object  of 
establishment  or  toleration,  seems  to  be  a  matter  of  policy  and  state  ;  and 
yet  it  is  sufficiently  obvious  what  a  multitude  of  laws  must  follow  upon  any 
given  establishment  or  toleration,  more  or  less  according  to  the  degrees 
in  which  the  religion  is  incorporated  with  the  state. 

What  public  revenue  is  to  be  established  in  a  new  province  is,  perhaps, 
a  question  merely  political;  but  when  decided,  it  generally  draws  after  it 
a  system  of  laws  peculiar  to  itself  and  an  appropriated  tribunal.  The 
same  observation  holds,  in  a  certain  degree,  of  the  police  of  a  country. 

Being  totally  uninformed  of  your  Majesty's  royal  pleasure  touching 
these  important  articles,  I  feel  it  extremely  difficult  to  state  any  certain 
scheme  of  civil  and  criminal  laws,  or  any  which  must  not  receive  deep  and 
material  alterations  for  that  which  your  Majesty  shall.be  pleased  to  deter- 
mine on  those  heads. 

There  are,  at  the  same  time,  certain  principles  which  seem,  in  my 
humble  opinion,  to  claim  your  Majesty's  gracious  attention,  as  the  basis 
1      of  any  new  laws  to  be  made  in  Quebec. 

I  The  Canadians  seem  to  have  been  strictly  entitled  by  the  jus  gentium 

Ij       to  their  property,  as  they  possessed  it  upon  the  capitulation  and  treaty  of 
I       peace,  together  with  all  its  qualities  and  incidents,  by  tenure  or  otherwise, 
and  also  to  their  personal  liberty;  for  both  which  they  were  to  expect  your 
^-Majesty's  gracious  protection. 

^H  It  seems  a  necessary  consequence  that  all  those  laws  by  which  that 
^■property  was  created,  defined,  and  secured  must  be  continued  to  them. 
^HTo  introduce  any  other,  as  Mr.  Yorke,  and  Mr.  De  Grey  emphatically 
^Bexpressed  it,  tend  to  confound  and  subvert  rights  instead  of  supporting 
^Hthem. 

I^p  When  certain  forms  of  civil  j  ustice  have  long  been  established ,  people  have 
I  had  frequent  occasions  to  feel  themselves  and  observe  in  others  the  actual 
coercion  of  the  law  in  matters  of  debt  and  other  engagements  and  dealings, 
and  also  in  the  recompense  for  all  sorts  of  wrongs.  The  force  of  these 
examples  goes  still  further  and  stamps  an  impression  on  the  current  opinion 
of  men  and  puts  an  actual  check  on  their  dealings  ;  and  those  who  never 
heard  of  the  examples  of  the  laws  which  produced  them,  yet  acquire  a  kind 
of  traditional  knowledge  of  the  legal  eff^ects  and  consequences  of  their 
transactions,  sufficient  and  withal  absolutely  necessary  for  the  common 
affairs  of  private'  life.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  what  infinite  disturbance  it 
would  create  to  introduce  new  and  unknown  measures  of  justice;  doubt  and 
uncertainty  in  the  transaction  ;  disappointment  and  loss  in  consequence. 

The  same  kind  of  observation  applies  with  still  greater  force  against 
a  change  of  the  criminal  law,  in  proportion  as  the  examples  are  more  striking. 


444  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

and  the  consequences  more  important.  The  general  consternation  which 
must  follow  upon  the  circumstance  of  being  suddenly  subjected  to  a  new 
system  of  criminal  law,  cannot  soon  be  appeased  by  the  looseness  or  mildness 
of  the  code. 

From  these  observations,  I  draw  it  as  a  consequence  that  new  subjects, 
acquired  by  conquest,  have  a  right  to  expect  from  the  benignity  and  justice 
of  their  conqueror  the  continuance  of  all  these  old  laws,  and  they  seem  to 
have  no  less  reason  to  expect  it  from  his  wisdom.  It  must,  I  think,  be  the 
interest  of  the  conqueror  to  leave  his  new  subjects  in  the  utmost  degree  of 
private  tranquillity  and  personal  security;  and,  in  the  fullest  persuasion  of 
their  reality,  without  introducing  needless  occasion  of  complaint  and  dis- 
pleasure, and  disrespect  for  their  own  sovereign.  He  seems,  also,  to  provide 
better  for  the  public  peace  and  order,  by  leaving  them  in  the  habit  of 
obedience  to  their  accustomed  laws  than  by  undertaking  the  harsher  task 
of  compelling  a  new  obedience  to  laws  unheard  of  before.  And  if  the  old 
system  happens  to  be  more  perfect  than  any  thing  which  invention  can  hope 
to  substitute  on  the  sudden,  the  scale  sinks  quite  down  in  its  favor. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  the  scheme  of  government  and  laws  for 
Canada,  was  conceived  by  a  wise  court  in  a  cool  moment,  untainted  with 
private  passion  or  public  prejudice.  The  principles  of  humanity  and  the 
views  of  state  combined  to  suggest  that  plan  which  might  serve  to  build 
a  flourishing  colony  upon.  The  plan  was  improved,  from  time  to  time, 
by  the  wisdom  and  experience  of  succeeding  times,  and  not  left  to  become 
obsolete  and  unfit  for  the  progressive  state  of  the  province. 

Although  the  foregoing  observations  should  be  thought  just,  as  a  general 
idea,  yet  circumstances  may  be  supposed,  under  which  it  would  admit 
some  exceptions  and  qualifications.  The  conqueror  succeeded  to  the 
sovereignty  in  a  title  at  least  as  full  and  strong,«as  the  conquered  can  set  up 
to  their  private  rights  and  ancient  usages.  Hence  would  follow  every 
change  in  the  form  of  government  which  the  conqueror  should  think 
essentially  necessary  to  establish  his  sovereign  authority  and  assure  the 
obedience  of  his  subjects.  This  might  possibly  produce  some  alteration 
in  the  laws,  especially  those  which  relate  to  crimes  against  the  state,  religion, 
revenue  and  other  articles  of  police,  and  in  the  form  of  magistracy.  But  it 
would  also  follow,  that  such  a  change  should  not  be  made  without  some  such 
actual  and  cogent  necessity,  which  real  wisdom  could  not  overlook  or 
neglect ; — not  that  ideal  necessity  which  ingenious  speculation  may  always 
create  by  possible  supposition,  remote  inference  and  forced  argument — 
not  the  necessity  of  assimilating  a  conquered  country  in  the  article  of  laws 
and  government  to  the  metropolitan  state,  or  to  the  older  provinces  which 
other  accidents  attached  to  the  empire,  for  the  sake  of  creating  a  harmony 
and  uniformity  in  the  several  parts  of  the  empire  ;  unattainable,  and,  as  I 
think,  useless  if  it  could  be  attained : — not  the  necessity  of  stripping  from  a 
lawyer's  argument  all  resort  to  the  learned  decisions  of  the  Parliament  of 
Paris,  for  fear  of  keeping  up  the  historical  idea  of  the  origin  of  their  laws: — 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  445 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

not  the  necessity  of  gratifying  the  unprincipled  and  impracticable  expec- 
tations of  those  few  among  your  Majesty's  subjects  who  may  accidentally 
resort  thither,  and  expect  to  find  all  the  different  laws  of  all  the  different 
places  from  which  they  come,  nor  according  to  my  simple  judgment,  any 
species  of  necessity,  which  I  have  heard  urged  for  abolishing  the  laws  and 
government  of  Canada. 

The  foregoing  thoughts  are  humbly  submitted  to  your  Majesty,  as 
general  and  abstract  propositions,  liable  to  be  much  altered  in  the  appli- 
cation, by  what  your  Majesty  may  think  fit  to  resolve  upon  the  matters  of 
policy  and  state  which  have  appeared  to  me  in  some  degree  previous  con- 
siderations to  any  plan  for  the  administration  of  civil  and  criminal  justice, 
and  upon  which  I  have  not  presumed  to  offer  any  opinion.  All  which  is 
humbly  submitted  to  your  Majesty's  royal  wisdom. 

PLAN  OF  A  CODE  OF  LAWS  FOR  THE  PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC; 
REPORTED  BY  THE  ADVOCATE-GENERAL,  JAMES  MAR- 
RIOTT,  LONDON,    MDCCLXXIV.i 

To  THE  KiNG^s  Most  Excellent  Majesty. 

RMay  it  please  your  Majesty, 
Whereas  your  Majesty  was  pleased,  by  your  order  in  council  of  the 
|lth  of  June,  1771,  to  direct  that  several  reports  and  papers  relative  to  the  laws 
nd  courts  of  judicature  of  Quebec,  and  the  present  defective  mode  of  government 
in  that  province,  should  be  referred  to  your  Majesty's  advocate,  attorney,  and 
solicitor-general  to  consider  the  same;  to  take  to  our  assistance  other  persons,  as 
we  shall  think  fit,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  informations,  and  to  prepare  a  general 
plan  of  civil  and  criminal  law  for  the  said  province.'  and  by  a  farther  order, 
dated  31st  July,  1772,  reciting  the  former  order,  your  Majesty  was  pleased 
to  direct,  that  the  advocate,  attorney,  and  solicitor-general  should  make  a 
separate  report  thereupon  to  your  Majesty  in  council,  with  all  convenient 
speed.  In  most  humble  and  dutiful  obedience  to  your  Majesty's  commands, 
I  have  the  honour  to  report,  that  I  have  perused  and  considered  attentively 
the  papers  referred,  and  have  obtained  several  very  useful  informations. 

It  is  with  the  utmost  diffidence  I  now  venture  to  lay  before  your 
Majesty  in  council  the  result  of  the  reflections  which  have  arisen  in  my  mind 
upon  this  subject  :  perplexed  as  it  is,  and  so  very  extensive,  both  in  its 

'  The  Report  of  Advocate  General  James  Marriott,  though  not  found  among  the  State 
Paper8,.was  published  in  1774,  under  the  title  here  given.  The  latter  part  of  the  report,  pp.  129- 
246,  is  chiefly  concerned  with  religious  questions,  which  are  only  of  incidental  significance  for 
the  constitutional  history  of  the  Province,  and  is  therefore  omitted.  The  foot-notes  designated 
by  the  signs',  t.  t,  &c.,  are  contained  in  the  report;  those  added  by  the  editor  are  designated 
by  numerals  as  usual.  As  may  be  gathered  from  the  report,  Marriott,  had  little  sympathy  with 
the  policy  which  eventiTally  dominated  the  Quebec  Act  and  his  examination  before  the  House  of 
Commons  during  the  debate  on  that  bill  is  an  interesting  bit  of  legal  fence  to  avoid  revealing 
his  opinions  of  the  measure.  See  "Cavendish's  Debates  on  the  Quebec  Bill",  pp.  163-169  and 
172-176.  James  (afterwards  Sir  James)  Marriott  was  Advocate  General  from  1764  to  1778, 
when  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty,  a  position  which  he  held  till 
1798. 

•See  note  1,  p.  424. 


446  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

matter  and  in  its  consequences,  to  your  Majesty,  and  your  government, 
it  would  be  full  of  danger  to  lay  down  any  opinions  (not  only  of  what  the 
law  is,  at  large,  but  what  the  law  ought  to  be  ;  which  is  the  great  question 
referred)  too  positively,  in  relation  to  a  country  so  remote  from  home,  and 
to  a  people,  their  laws,  and  customs,  with  which  your  Majesty's  subjects 
here  are  so  little  acquainted  ;  I  cannot,  therefore,  offer  these  thoughts 
otherwise  than  merely  problematically,  and  as  in  deliberation,  with  sub- 
mission to  superior  wisdom  ;  and  I  shall  readily  accede  to  any  better  reason- 
ings which  may  be  set  forth  in  any  other  report  of  the  law  servants  of  your 
Majesty,  and  in  which  we  might  unite. 

It  is  observable,  that  the  several  reports  hitherto  made  and  referred 
to  us,  do  not  agree  in  opinion  ;  but  so  far  as  they  do  not  oppose  each  other 
in  matter  of  fact,  so  far  we  may  venture  to  try  to  frame  some  sort  of  opinion 
on  the  ground  of  those  facts  which  are  laid  before  us. 

Notwithstanding  that  there  ever  has  been,  among  men  of  reflection, 
a  great  variety  of  sentiments  upran  the  subject  of  general  legislation,  and 
that  such  subjects  require  the  life  of  a  Plato  or  a  Montesquieu  to  discuss, 
and  the  experience  of  ages  to  confirm  them,  it  seems  to  be  nearly  certain, 
upon  the  ordinary  experience  of  mankind  (an  observation  very  necessary 
and  applicable  to  the  progressive  state  of  Canada)  that  wants  make 
manners,  and  that  manners  make  laws,  interpret  and  controul  them  in 
every  age  and  in  every  government  :  on  the  other  hand,  that  laws, 
in  a  certain  degree,  can  change  the  manners  of  a  people,  is  not  to  be 
doubted;  because  their  manners  alter  with  the  increase  and  circulation 
of  property,  on  which  the  laws  have  a  visible  influence :  that  in  a  state 
of  society,  where  the  numbers  are  few,  the  wants  simple,  and  the 
property  free  from  the  intricacies  of  commerce,  the  laws  of  that  society 
also  are  few  and  simple.  The  government  of  a  people  in  such  a  state 
represents  the  government  of  a  private  family.  It  is  therefore  impossible 
to  form  a  general  code  of  civil  and  criminal  law  for  any  people,  without  its 
being  subject  to  change  in  the  progress  of  civil  society  ;  nor  can  it  be  effective 
without  its  being  adapted  to  the  immediate  wants  of  the  people,  and  not 
inconsistent  with  the  tone  of  their  manners  :  but  it  is  clearly  the  interest 
of  the  governing  power,  for  its  own  preservation,  to  watch  every  change  of 
circumstances,  to  follow  expediencies  as  they  arise,  and  to  model  its  laws 
according  to  the  position  of  the  subject,  and  the  views  of  that  leading  policy 
which  is  the  wisdom  of  states,  and  the  spirit  of  legislation. 

Father  Charlevoix,*  in  speaking  of  the  administration  of  justice  in 
Canada,  in  1663,  bewails  the  time  when  arbitrations  were  no  longer  decisive, 
dictated  by  good  sense  and  the  laws  of  nature;  that  it  was  a  singular  reflection, 
and  humbling  for  mankind,  that  the  precautions  which  a  wise  and  great  prince 
thought  proper  to  take  to  banish  fraud,  and  establish  justice,  by  a  new  code  for 
the  colony,  were  the  encrease  of  the  one  and  the  weakening  of  the  other.  The 
truth  is,  the  colony  was  changed,  and  the  laws  followed. 

•Lib.  viii,  p.  360,  371. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  447 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

In  forming  the  preliminary  propositions,  in  deliberation,  to  serve  as  a 
basis  of  a  code  of  laws  for  the  province  of  Canada,  it  must  be  taken  for 
granted,  as  a  first  and  clear  position,  that  the  great  and  sudden  change  of 
the  political  and  relative  circumstances  of  the  country  of  Canada  makes 
a  farther  change  of  its  laws  absolutely  necessary.  It  is  not  an  ideal  necessity 
which  I  mean,  not  the  hope  of  attaining  any  perfection  which  may  exist  in 
speculation  only,  but  it  is  a  necessity  in  fact.  The  laws  and  people  of 
Canada  are  already  changed  ;  nor  can  a  previous  questionf  be  supposed 
of  the  political  expediency.  After  the  representations  of  the  board  of 
trade  in  the  strongest  terms,  the  reports  of  the  governor,  chief  justice, 
attorney-general'  of  the  province,  and  correspondence  with  the  secretary 
of  state,  annexed  in  the  papers  referred  ;  and  after  your  Majesty's  order 
in  council  hath  declared  the  necessity  of  a  new  system,  by  setting  forth, 
that  the  present  mode  of  government  in  the  province  is  defective,  and  commanding 
your  Majesty's  law  servants  to  prepare  a  general  code  of  law  for  the  same,  and 
to  call  upon  all  persons  we  may  think  fit  for  information  ;  such  an  ample 
reference  precludes  all  brevity  and  reserve,  and  lays  your  Majesty's  law 
servants,  in  my  conception,  under  an  indispensible  obligation,  however 
painful,  to  enter  into  every  possible  consideration  upon  a  large  scale,  and 
to  bring  the  whole  subject  in  one  prospect  before  your  Majesty,  that  your 
Majesty,  in  your  great  wisdom,  may  weigh  upon  the  most  extensive  infor- 
itions  the  grounds  of  some  probable  system.  This  latitude  is  the  more 
Ecessary,  because,  if  hasty  and  ill  digested  regulations  should  be  adopted, 
Dn  any  mistaken  notions  of  men  and  things,  the  evils  already  felt  by  your 
lajesty's  government  will  increase  beyond  the  power  of  a  remedy. 

The  relative  position  of  the  colony  in  its  actual  and  possible  views, 
eing  well  considered,  and  all  facts  being  well  stated  and  established,  the 
isonings  will  easily  follow. 

To  know  what  Canada  wants,  it  is  very  proper  to  consider  the  relation 
which  it  once  stood  to  France,  and  the  relation  in  which  it  now  stands 
with  respect  to  Great  Britain.  This  colony  was  settled  with  views  of 
policy  and  commerce,  by  a  mission  of  Jesuits  only,  upon  pretence  of  religion, 
and  supfxjrted  in  opposition  to  the  early  claims  of  the  British  crown,  as  it 
was  natural  to  a  military  government,  upon  military  principles.  On  a 
view  of  the  civil  establishment  of  this  colony  in  its  infancy  and  progress, 
which  appears  from  a  perusal  of  the  French  commissions^:,  nothing  can  be 
more  simple,  or  formed  with  greater  latitude  than  the  general  and  indefinite 
owers  granted  to  the  French  officers,  to  whom  it  was  entrusted.  The 
lole  government,  in  its  original  state  seems  to  have  been  left  to  the  influ- 
iice  which  military  force**  has  over  the  bodies,  and,  which  a  system  of 
• — . — - — , . 

'  Sec  note  1,  370.     For  Report  of  Attorney  General,  see  p.  370 

tReport  of  the  attorney-general. 

tVide  Creation  du  conseil,  souverain  de  Quebec,  1663. 

"Histoire  philosophique  et  politique  des  etablissemens  et  du  commerce  des  Europ^ns  dans 
lea  deux  Indes,  torn,  vi,  p.  142. 

Tous  les  colons  y  devoient  sans  exception  une  obeissance  aveugle  i.  une  autorit€  purement 
militaire. 


I 


448  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

religion,  dazzling  in  its  cereitionies,  and  operating  forcibly  on  the  imagin- 
ation, has  naturally  over  the  minds  of  men,*  whose  employments  and  wants 
leave  little  time  for  reflection.  The  common  law  or  custom  of  Paris  was  to 
be  their  rule,  by  the  edict  of  Lewis  XIV.  To  this  general  system  have  been 
added  a  number  of  royal  edicts,  regulations  of  the  superior  council,  ordi- 
nances of  intendants,  &c.  which  form  the  law  peculiar  to  the  province***; 
and  although  it  appears  upon  the  authority  of  Canadian  lawyers,  that 
many  parts  of  the  law  of  the  custom  of  Paris  have  not  at  any  time  been 
executed  in  the  colony;  yet  the  state  of  the  colony  has  been  the  only  reason 
of  it  ;  and  that  no  cases  have  yet  arisen  as  objects  of  those  parts  of  the  law 
of  the  custom  of  Paris  which  have  not  been  executed. 

In  the  condition  described,  the  colony  of  Canada  at  the  peace  of 
Versailles'^,  was  ceded  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain,  absolutely,  with  no 
restriction  but  such  as  regarded  the  preservation  of  private  property,  or 
had  a  view  to  certain  modes  of  religious  worship,  or  rituals,  in  case  they 
were  permitted  by  the  laws  of  the  country,  which  now  became  sovereign. 
One  hundred  thousand  subjects  in  this  ample  manner  (to  use  the  words  of 
the  treaty)  transferred  from  one  sort  of  government  to  another,  totally 
different  in  manners,  languages,  laws,  and  religion,  must  necessarily  suffer 
a  violent  alteration. 

It  is  very  observable,  that  in  the  XLIId  article  of  the  capitulation 
for  Montreal  and  Canada,^  the  demand  was,  that  the  Canadians  shall  be 
governed  according  to  the  custom  of  Paris,  and  the  laws  and  usages  established 
for  that  country.  This  is  neither  granted  nor  refused,  but  reserved.  The 
answer  is,  "they  become  your  Majesty's  subjects."  The  consequence  is,  their 
laws  are  liable  to  be  changed.  But  until  the  system  of  laws  of  the  ancient 
inhabitants  should  be  repealed  by  the  authority  of  the  new  sovereign  power, 
their  old  system  was  understood  by  many  to  be  in  full  force  upon  them. 
This  is  laid  down,  as  a  most  certain  maxim  of  the  common  law,  by  Mr.  Yorke 
and  Mr.  De  Grey,  in  their  report* ;  by  which  I  suppose  they  meant  the  law 
of  nations.  That  doctrine  is  laid  down  as  the  common  law  by  Lord  Coke, 
in  Calvin's  case.  But  the  common  law  of  England  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  question;  it  is  a  matter  of  the  jus  gentium,  and  it  depends  upon  the 
silence  and  presumed  indulgence  of  a  new  sovereign  power,  as  well  as  upon 
any  acts  whereby  the  sovereign's  pleasure  is  made  publicly  known.  There 
is  no  occasion  to  cite  passages  of  Grotius§,  or  Puffendorff,  or  any  other 
German  or  Dutch  writers,  to  shew  their  opinion  of  what  is  possible  for  the 
sovereign  power  to  permit  by  not  abrogating. 

•Ibid,  p.  157.     La  necessity  rendit  soldats  tous  les  Canadiens. 

*'*La  coutdme  de  Paris  modifiee  par  des  combinaisons  locciles  forma  le  code  de  ses  loix 
Ibid.  146. 

^Article  IV.  Sa  M.  tres  chretienne  cede  et  transporte  le  tout  au  dit  roi,  et  &.  la  couronnede 
la  Grande  Bretagne,  et  cela  de  la  maniere  et  dans  la  forme  la  plus  ample,  sans  restriction. 

'  See  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  1763,  p.  97. 

*  See  Articles  of  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  p.  7. 

•See  Report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey,  p.  251. 

§Report  of  the  attorney-general. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENT.^  449 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

But  much  more  difficulty  occurred  (and  it  was  increased  by  the  steps 
taken  by  the  British  government)  upon  the  question,  whether  the  laws, 
civil  and  criminal,  of  the  ancient  inhabitants,  became  binding  upon  the  persons 
and  properties  of  British  subjects  who  came  over  to  settle  in  Canada  after  the 
conquest?  who  have  been  thought  to  carry  out  with  them,  as  it  has  been 
expressed  by  somebody,  all  the  laws  of  England  upon  their  backs  ;  and  who, 
in  a  more  particular  manner,  claimed  the  benefit  of  your  Majesty's  pro- 
clamation, so  far  as  it  was  understood  to  be  binding,  as  declarative  of  the 
general  laws  of  England,  and  of  your  Majesty's  right  in  consequence,  with 
advice  of  your  Majesty's  privy-council,  to  make  laws  for  any  conquered 
country  ceded  to  the  crown,  exercised  by  your  Majesty  in  this  instance, 
in  the  same  analogy  as  in  royal  grants  or  charters,  heretofore  of  any  unset- 
tled lands  and  territories  belonging  to  the  crown,  acquired  by  occupancy 
of  the  subject  ;  the  conditions  of  which  grants  have  been  the  result  of  the 
royal  pleasure,  having  regard  to  the  fundamental  laws  of  England. 

The  fact  appears  to  be,  that  a  proclamation  has  been  issued  by  your 
Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  your  privy-council,  so  long  ago  as  the  7th  of 
October  1763'  ;  setting  forth,  tha.t  in  the  interim,  until  a  provincial  assembly 
could  be  called,  all  persons  inhabiting  the  said  colony  may  confide  in  your 
Majesty's  royal  protection  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  benefit  of  the  laws  of  the 
realm  of  England  ;  and  for  that  purpose  your  Majesty  had  given  power  to  the 
governors  of  the  said  colony,  to  erect,  with  the  advice  of  their  councils,  courts 
of  judicature  and  public  justice. 

As  the  commission*  of  the  governor  of  Quebec^,  is  almost  in  every 
article  a  direct  copy  of  the  commission  of  the  governor  of  New  York  in 
1754,  and  of  the  commissions  of  the  governors  of  the  rest  of  your  Majesty's 
colonies,  modelled  doubtless  upon  those  granted  upon  their  first  settlement  ; 
so  it  should  seem  as  if  this  proclamation  had  been  copied  inadvertently,  and 
in  the  hurry  of  office,  from  some  former  proclamation  relative  to  Nova 
Scotia,  or  some  other  unsettled  British  colony,  inviting  persons  to  emigrate 
thither  from  their  mother-country  ;  and  that  the  reflection  never  entered 
the  thoughts  of  the  drawers  up  of  this  proclamation,  that  Canada  was  a 
conquered  province,  full  of  inhabitants,  and  already  in  the  possession  of  a 
legal  establishment.'  In  consequence  of  this  proclamation  and  commission, 
courts  of  judicature  were  set  up,  and  the  judges  were  directed  to  follow  the 
laws  and  customs  of  England.* 

In  a  reportf  made  April  1766,  by  the  then  attorney  and  solicitor- 
general,  Mr.  Yorke  and  Mr.  De  Grey,*    it  was  laboured,   that  this  pro- 

I^K    '  See  Proclamation  of  Oct.  7th.  1 763.  p.  1 63. 
I^H    *Vide  printed  Collection,  p.  93,  102,  239,  250. 
I^^K   'See  Commission  ef  Governor  Murray,  p.  173. 

I^^K    '  That  this  is  a  mistaken  supposition   with  reference  to  the  conditions  which  led  up  to  the 
l^^pjclamation  of  1763,  will  be  evident  from  a  consideration  of  the  "Papers  Relating  to  the  Esta- 
'    blishment  of  Civil  Government  in  the  Territories  ceded  to  Britain  by  the  Treaty  of  1763."     See 
pp.  127-163. 

*  Referring  to  the  Ordinance  of  Sept.  17th,  1764;  see  p.  205. 
tVide  Inclosure,  p.  166. 

•  See  Report  of  Yorke  and  de  Grey,  p.  251. 


I 


450  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

clamation  was  only  meant  to  be  introducHve  of  select  parts  of  the  laws  of 
England,  and  not  of  the  whole  body  of  laws  ;  and  that  the  criminal  laws  of 
England,  and  of  personal  wrongs,  were  almost  the  only  laws  that  came  under 
the  description  of  the  words  enjoyment  of  the  benefit  of  the  laws  of  England  ; 
and  that  the  laws  of  England  relative  to  descent,  alienation,  settlement,  and 
incumbrances  of  lands,  and  the  distribution  of  personal  property  in  cases  of 
intestacy,  and  all  the  beneficial  incidents  to  real  estate,  in  possession  or  expect- 
ancy, were  not  comprehended  under  the  proclamation. 

The  proclamation  issued  upon  the  7th  of  October  1763.  The  com- 
mission of  the  governor  was  subsequent  to  the  proclamation  ;  the  bill  not 
being  signed  by  the  attorney-general  for  the  commission  by  letters  patent 
till  22d  of  October  ;  and  on  the  14th  November  1763,  the  privy-council 
made  an  order  for  interlineations  of  some  necessary  words.'  Indeed  I  am 
disposed  to  think,  that  the  proclamation,  singly  considered,  and  of  itself, 
without  other  acts  of  government  which  followed  it,  did  not  introduce  ab- 
solutely the  law  of  England,  in  the  whole  of  its  system,  by  general  words  ; 
because  it  might  possibly  bear  some  sort  of  distinction,  as  taken  above, 
between  cases  civil  and  criminal  :  and  it  might  also  bear  the  distinction  of 
new,  and  the  old  subjects,  who  were  the  emigrants  from  home  ;  the  former^ 
as  governable  by  their  own  ancient  usage  ;  the  latter,  as  bearing  the  pri- 
vileges of  Englishmen  upon  their  backs.  It  might  be  said,  the  proclamation 
was  meant  for  the  new  settlers,  and  for  the  new  grantees,  and  related  to 
the  yet  unoccupied  lands  of  the  province,  and  extended  no  farther. 

But  these  distinctions  were  under  a  farther  difificulty  from  other  acts 
of  government  :  the  actual  establishment  of  the  courts  of  justice,  of  the  king's 
bench,  and  common-pleas,  with  commissions  and  titles  similar  to  those  of 
the  judges  and  courts  of  Westminster  Hall,  and  with  express  instructions 
to  follow  the  English  laws  and  customs,  did  of  necessity,  and  ipso  facto, 
introduce  all  the  modes  of  judicial  proceeding  according  to  the  laws  of 
England  ;  although  with  this  modification,  so  far  as  they  could  be  put  in 
practice  under  such  circumstances  ;  and  did  also  strongly  tend  to  introduce 
gradually  the  whole  system  of  English  laws,  and  did  occasion  a  strong 
presumption  in  the  minds  of  all  men,  that  it  was  then  actually  introduced, 
or  meant  to  be  introduced  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  two  ordinances  of  the  17th  of  September  1764,^  and  of  6th  of  Nov- 
ember 1764',  transmitted  home  to  the  king  in  council,  and  never  disallowed, 
are  very  strong  in  favour  of  this  idea,  although  the  first  contains  some 
saving  clauses,  viz.  that  the  judges  in  the  court  of  common-pleas  are  to  deter- 
mine agreeably  to  equity,  having  regard  nevertheless  to  the  laws  of  England, 
as  far  as  the  circumstances  and  present  situation  of  things  will  admit,  until 
such  time  as  proper  ordinances  for  the  information  of  the  people  can  be  estab- 
lished by  the  governor  and  council,  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England.     Thai 

•See  pp.  172.  _ 

«  See  p.  205.  I 

>  See  p.  229.  " 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  451 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  NO.  18 

tenures  in  respect  to  grants  prior  to  the  cession  by  treaty,  and  the  rights  of  in- 
heritance as  practised  before  that  period,  shall  remain  the  same  till  the  10th  of 
August  1765,  unless  altered  by  some  declared  and  positive  law,  with  a  salvo 
of  his  majesty's  rights.  The  consequence  after  the  expiration  of  this  date 
is  obvious,  that  the  rights  of  inheritance  and  tenures  would  be  changed  to 
the  laws  of  England,  so  far  as  this  ordinance  and  declaration  could  legally 
change  them.  . 

With  respect  to  the  chief  justice,  as  a  judge  of  appeal,  the  difficulty 
put  upon  him  by  his  commission, '  to  decide  by  the  laws  of  England,  was 
very  great  ;  and  it  could  only  be  avoided  by  his  considering  himself  as  a 
judge  in  the  second  instance,  to  examine  the  decisions  of  the  inferior  court, 
by  the  same  rules  as  they  formed  their  judgments  ;  agreeably  to  the  latitude 
expressed.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  chief  justice  of  the  king's  bench 
has  no  authority  in  his  commission  to  act  as  a  judge  of  appeal,  but  he  derives 
it  only  from  the  ordinance  of  the  governor,  of  the  17th  September  1764. 
It  is  observable,  that  the  governor  is  limited  to  the  instructions  annexed  to  his 
commission,  and  to  such  as  shall  be  hereafter  given  him  under  your  Majesty's 
signet  and  sign  manual,  or  by  order  of  council,  and  conformable  to  such  reason- 
able laws  and  statutes  as  shall  be  made  and  agreed  upon  by  him,  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  said  council  and  assembly. 

The  form  of  French  government  (say  the  lords  commissioners  of  trade, 
in  their  report  to  the  committee  of  council,  July  10th,  1769*),'  though  not 
entirely  abolished  by  those  royal  declarations,  was  thus  in  many  parts  materially 
altered,  and  made  to  correspond  with  that  form  of  government  which  has  been 
established  in  your  Majesty's  other  American  dominions.  The  restrictions 
in  the  commission  arising  from  the  test  act  of  the  25th  Charles  lid,  prevented 
the  measure  of  an  assembly  being  executed  in  a  colony  where  all  the  principal 
old  inhabitants  were  of  the  Romish  religion.  Many  constitutional  services 
were  unprovided  for  in  the  commission  and  instructions  ;  and  what  is  worst 
of  all,  it  has  since  been  found  necessary  that  several  ordinances,  in  matters  of 
local  regulations,  and  internal  economy,  made  by  the  governor  and  council, 
should  be  disallowed  by  your  Majesty;  upon  this  consideration  (as  the  board 
of  trade  state  it),  that  they  were  made  without  a  due  authority  to  enact  them. 

The  effect  which  the  taking  of  this  ground  of  a  want  of  due  authority, 
must  have  upon  the  opinion  of  the  inhabitants,  and  their  respect  for  govern- 
ment, and  the  question  of  legality,  with  respect  to  every  other  ordinance 
of  the  same  sort,  is  but  too  obvious.  A  grand  jury  in  Quebec,'  with  more 
zeal  in  the  object,  than  judgment  in  pursuing  the  means,  present  the  in- 
capacitation of  the  Romish  religion  ;  to  prevent  jurors  of  that  religion  being 
impanelled  in  cases  of  life  and  death  ;  and  to  controul  the  measures  taken 
advocates  think  proper,  sometimes  in  the  French,  and  sometimes  in  the 

•  See  Commission  of  Chief  Justice  Hey,  p.  273. 

•  Vide  Inclosure,  p.  9. 

'  See  Report  from  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  &  Plantations  relative  to  the  State 
of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  p.  377.  The  portion  here  quoted  will  be  found  on  p.  380,  last  para- 
graph. 

•  See  "Presentments  of  the  Grand  Jury  of  Quebec,"  p.  212. 


I 


452  CANADIAN  A RCHl VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

by  the  governor,  general  Murray,  in  consequence  of  the  legislative  powers 
lodged  together  in  a  military  person  and  his  council,  and  which  produced 
the  dissatisfactory  ordinance  of  17th  September  1763;  great  part  of  which 
has  been  repealed  by  another  ordinance,'  as  well  as  many  other  local  regu- 
lations which  have  been  disallowed  by  your  Majesty  in  council. 

The  confusion  which  existed  under  these  circumstances  does  exist  to 
this  moment.  But  the  whole  confusion  results  not  only  from  the  new  legal 
arrangements,  but  it  seems  to  be  originally  existing  as  the  natural  effects 
of  a  conquest. — ^The  confusion  is  complained  of  more  easily  than  it  can  be 
remedied.  Every  new  mode  is  considered  as  a  hardship  by  the  old  in- 
habitants, and  so  might  they  equally  complain  of  the  conquest.  Their 
minds  naturally  revert  to  their  ancient  usages,  and  their  wishes  return  to  their 
ancient  government.  It  is  no  reproach  to  them  ;  they  must  feel  as  men  : 
and  to  men  every  political  change  which  brings  an  uncertainty  of  rights, 
and  of  the  mode  of  pursuing  them,  is  of  necessity  painful. 

It  is  stated,  that  in  the  courts  of  common-pleas,  the  proceedings  are 
drawn  up  in  any  form  or  style  that  the  parties  think  proper  ;  in  French  or  in 
English,  as  the  attorneys  happen  to  be  Canadian  or  English  born  subjects  ; 
and  commonly  in  the  French  language,  as  the  practisers  are  chiefly  Cana- 
dians; that  the  old  inhabitants  distribute  effects  of  persons  deceased  in  case  of 
intestacy,  viz.  the  share  of  widow  and  children,  and  divide  their  lands, 
according  to  their  former  French  law  ;  that  the  new  English  settlers  follow 
the  English  rules  of  the  statute  law  in  cases  of  distribution  ;  that  the  old 
inhabitants  contract,  convey,  and  mortgage  their  landed  property,  according 
to  their  old  mode  of  conveyancing,  notwithstanding  the  ordinance  of  the 
17th  September  1764,  which  makes  the  French  laws,  regarding  lands, 
expire  after  a  limited  period  ;  that  the  new  English  settlers  use  the  English 
mode,  and  the  same  estates  have  sometimes  passed  through  the  two  different 
modes  of  transfer.  It  is  to  be  conceived  in  the  latter  case,  that  no  great 
harm  can  arise  if  they  are  but  conveyed  bona  fide.  But  as  the  English 
shall  intermarry  more  and  more  with  the  Canadians,  some  difficulties  may 
arise  as  to  the  distribution  of  the  effects  of  intestates,  and  the  manner  of 
dividing  immoveable  inheritances,  and  taking  by  descent  in  right  of  primo- 
geniture, because  the  laws  of  France  and  England  differ  exceedingly  in 
these  particulars  ;  and  the  English  blood  may  claim  the  protection  of  the 
laws  of  England  against  the  laws  of  France.  But  this  difficulty  may 
possibly  be  obviated  by  the  method  hereafter  proposed. 

It  is  stated  by  Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres,  that  in  the  civil  pro- 
ceedings carried  on  in  the  new  superior  court  of  king's  bench,  the  forms  of 
all  actions,  the  style  of  the  proceedings,  the  method  of  trial,  the  rules  of 
taking  evidence,  are  such  as  are  prescribed  by  the  English  law,  and  are 
universally  known  by  the  Canadians  to  be  so.  In  the  courts  of  common- 
pleas,  there  is  much  more  of  the  face  and  language  of  the  French  law,  for 
the  pleadings  are  drawn  up  in  any  form  and  style  which  the  parties  or  their 

'  See  Ordinance  of  July  1st,  1766,  p.  249. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  453 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

English  language,  as  the  attornies  who  prepare  them  happen  to  be  Canadians 
or  Englishmen  ;  but  they  are  most  frequently  in  the  French  language,  the 
business  of  these  courts  of  common-pleas  being  chiefly  managed  by  the 
Canadian  procurators  or  attornies.  Justices  of  peace  are  not  very  respect- 
able in  the  eyes  of  the  Canadians  ;  sheriffs  and  bailiffs  are  also  officers 
very  unlike  to  the  military  conservators  of  the  peace,  and  to  the  executive 
powers  to  which  the  Canadians  have  been  accustomed.  The  arrest  of 
body  in  the  first  instance  in  civil  suits  was  held  at  first  by  the  Canadians 
to  be  an  unnecessary  hardship  and  restraint,  and  to  be  inconsistent  with 
their  notions  of  honour,  and  disgraceful  to  the  person  arrested  ;  the  event 
of  the  suit  in  his  favour  was  not  thought  a  sufficient  reparation  for  the 
insult  ;  but  the  French  notions  of  honour  have,  it  seems,  now  given  way  to 
convenience,  and  the  inhabitants  are  said  to  be  very  ready  at  using  arrests 
against  each  other.  On  the  other  hand,  so  much  indulgence  to  the  persons 
of  creditors,  as  is  allowed  by  the  English  laws  of  bankruptcy,  is  thought 
by  many  of  the  British  merchants  and  others  to  be  ill  adapted  to  promote 
and  preserve  credit  in  the  tender  state  of  the  commerce  of  the  province  ; 
and  that  it  is  an  encouragement  of  frauds  there,  (as  no  doubt  it  is  in  England) . 
On  the  contrary,  the  English  laws  of  bankruptcy  are  well  received  by  many 
of  the  ancient  Canadians,  as  being  agreeable  to  the  spirit  of  the  French 
laws  in  cases  of  deconfiture  or  insolvency.  It  is  agreed  on  all  hands,  in 
criminal  proceedings,  that  the  Canadians  do  as  well  as  English  universally 
understand  the  criminal  laws  of  England  to  be  in  full  force  ;  that  no  other  are 
ever  mentioned  or  thought  of  ;  arui  that  the  Canadians  seem  to  be  very  well 
satisfied  with  them} 

This  representation  of  Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres  is  confirmed  by 

e  appendix  to  the  report  of  the  15th  September  1769,  made  by  the  gover- 

lor  and  chief  justice.     It  is  very  full  on  this  head  :  that  in  all  criminal  cases, 

whether  capital  offences  or  misdemeanors,  the  laws  of  England  have  already 

been  adopted,  both  in  the  description  and  quality  of  the  offence,  and  in  the 

anner  of  proceeding,  to  charge,  commit,  arraign,  try,  convict,  and  condemn 

e  offender.    And  the  certainty  and  lenity  of  those  laws,  and  the  benefits  of 

is  part  of  the  English  constitution,  are  generally  known  to  the  Canadians, 

■nd  high  in  their  estimation. 

But  whatever  the  criminal  law  of  England  is  in  the  great  lines  of 
eason,  felony,  &c.  I  conceive  it  must  of  course  have  taken  place  in  the 
lony  of  Canada  ;  and  that  no  other  system  of  criminal  laws  could  exist 
there  at  any  instant  of  time  after  the  conquest:  because  this  part  of  distri- 
butive and  executive  justice  is  so  inherent  in  dominion,  or,  in  other  words, 
so  attached  to-  every  crown,  and  is  so  much  an  immediate  emanation 
of  every  government,  that  the  very  instant  a  people  fall  under  the  pro- 
tection and  dominion  of  any  other  state,  the  criminal,  or  what  is  called  the 
crown  law  of  that  state,  must  ipso  facto  and  immediately  operate  :  it 

'  See  Maseres'  Report,  more  particularly  pp.  344-346. 


i 


454  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

cannot  be  otherwise  ;  for  were  it  otherwise  there  would  be  no  effective 
sovereignty  on  one  side,  and  no  dependence  on  the  other.  The  dominant 
power  can  exercise  and  execute  no  laws  but  those  which  it  knows,  and  in 
its  own  name,  and  with  which  its  servants  are  conversant  :  and  the  subjects 
can  obey  none  but  such  as  arise  out  of  the  new  relation  in  which  they  stand. 
The  French  Canadian  lawyers  have  in  general,  as  I  have  heard  from  good 
authority,  the  same  ideas  upon  this  subject  of  the  criminal  law. 

With  respect  to  the  civil  laws,  there  may  be  a  distinction  ;  because  a 
conquered  people  may  be  understood  to  be  governed  by  their  ancient  laws 
touching  their  civil  property,  so  long  as  they  remain  unchanged  by  any  decla- 
ration to  the  contrary  of  the  new  sovereign  power ;  the  silence  of  which  may 
be  construed  to  be  a  tacit  confirmation.  And  these  civil  laws  may  be  binding 
upon  such  British  subjects  who  adopt  them,  by  going  to  them  of  their  own  free 
will,  and  by  acquiring  property  under  them  ;  as  if  they  went  to  Jersey, 
Guernsey,  Minorca,  Scotland,  or  elsewhere  in  your  Majesty's  dominions. 
But  with  respect  to  the  criminal  laws,  I  cannot  conceive  that  any  native 
subjects  of  your  Majesty  can  be  tried  for  life  or  limb,  in  any  of  your  Majesty's 
dominions,  by  any  other  laws  than  the  laws  of  England,  either  in  matter  or 
manner  ;  or  suffer  the  punishments  annexed  to  such  crimes  by  the  laws  of 
France,  such  as  the  torture  to  exact  confession  upon  circumstantial  evi- 
dence, the  breaking  upon  the  wheel,  the  forms  of  trial  by  written  evidence, 
personal  interrogatories,  monitories  for  voluntary  witnesses  to  appear 
against  the  prisoners,  and  the  like.  Till  there  is  an  absolute  surrender, 
military  law  must  prevail  in  every  country  and  supersede  the  common  law  ; 
but  the  moment  the  new  sovereign  is  in  peaceable  possession,  the  merum 
imperium,  or  power  of  the  sword,  or  the  haute-justice,  as  the  French  civilians 
call  it,  to  be  exercised  according  to  common  law,  takes  place  ;  and  this 
power  must  extend  to  all  crimes  that  concern  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the 
crown.  These  are  mala  in  se,  crimes  in  themselves,  and  universally  known 
in  every  nation.  Those  crimes  which  arise  from  prohibitions  are  not  known, 
and  therefore  they  are  not  governed  by  penal  statutes  antecedent  to  the 
conquest.  The  mixtum  imperium,  of  personal  wrongs  and  civil  property, 
must  be  promulged  before  the  ancient  laws  are  understood  to  be  altered. 

In  these  views,  your  Majesty's  proclamation,  declarative  of  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  laws  of  England,  seems  to  have  been  justifiable,  and  to  be 
rightly  understood  in  regard  to  all  your  Majesty's  subjects  in  Canada, 
without  distinction  of  the  places  of  their  birth,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the 
criminal  crown  law  in  the  greater  crimes,  such  as  treason  and  felony  ; 
because  there  the  proclamation  was  meant  to  convey  an  actual  benefit 
to  the  Canadians,  by  putting  an  end  to  both  the  military  as  well  as  the 
French  criminal  law. 

With  respect  to  a  general  assembly,  if  it  had  been  called  agreeably  to 
the  proclamation,  which  recites  the  discretionary  power  given  to  the 
governor  by  his  commission  to  call  one  {as  soon  as  the  circumstances  of  the 
colony  will  permit,  as  in  the  other  British  colonies),  this  measure  would  have 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  455 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

served  to  have  pointed  out  the  spirit  and  dispositions  of  the  people  :  but  the 
fact  is,  an  assembly,  though  summoned  and  chose  for  all  the  parishes  but 
Quebec,!  j^y  governor  Murray,  has  never  sat.  And  it  is  now  agreed,  by 
governor  Carlton,  the  chief  justice,  and  Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres 
himself,  (who  had  formed  a  plan  of  an  assembly  or  legislative  council,  as  a 
succedaneum  instead  of  an  assembly)  that  the  measure  of  calling  an  as- 
sembly in  the  present  circumstances  is  by  no  means  necessary  ;  that  it 
would  be  premature,  and  attended  with  many  great  public  inconveniencies; 
as  the  people  in  Canada  are  in  general  extremely  illiterate,  and  not  yet  ripe 
for  so  great  and  sudden  a  share  of  liberty  and  legislative  power.  Monsieur 
Lotbiniere*  says,  that  he  doubts  whether  there  are  more  than  four  or  five 
persons  in  a  parish,  in  general,  who  can  read.  It  is  apprehended,  therefore, 
that  the  calling  an  assembly  would  not  have  remedied  or  regulated  all  the 
causes  of  complaint,  or  might  even  have  created  new  ones.  But  that  it  may 
he  the  source  of  factions  which  have  been  much  experienced  in  the  other  colonies, 
I  think  is  no  good  general  objection,  because  all  assemblies  of  men  naturally 
fall  into  disagreements  :  it  is  the  necessary  result  of  opposite  interests,  or 
ideas.  Different  perceptions  make  men  appear  like  different  animals  one 
towards  another. 

I  conceive  that  no  laws  in  the  detail  can  be  well  formed  for  any  country 
but  by  a  legislative  body  upon  the  spot;  because  such  a  body  best  knows 
its  own  wants,  and  how  to  find  the  means,  and  how  to  apply  them.  The 
colonies  of  Georgia  and  Nova  Scotia  were  long  drooping  under  a  military 
government.  The  extraordinary  improvements  of  them,  from  the  moment 
they  have  been  permitted  to  make  laws  for  themselves,  is  a  conclusive 
argument  of  the  necessity  of  some  legislative  powers  to  be  given  to  a  body 
representative  of  the  whole  colony,  with  limitations  :  but  it  is  by  no  means 
intended  to  speak  decisively  for  or  against  the  measure  of  calling  an  assembly: 
it  may  be  extremely  proper  to  establish  some  legislative  body,  with  a  reason- 
able degree  of  independency,  after  the  outlines  of  legislation  shall  have  been 
t  drawn  by  your  Majesty,  either  in  your  privy  council,  or  in  your  great 
council  in  parliament  ;  an  assembly  of  some  sort  may  then  be  useful  to  carry 
into  execution  the  details,  and  to  build  on  the  foundations,  which  shall 

ave  been  laid  out  by  a  superior  policy.     A  legislative  and  elective  council 
might  possibly  be  the  most  useful  with  a  power  of  negative  in  the  governor, 
provided  that  the  laws,  which  are  to  be  passed  in  such  council,  should  be 
ly  provisional,  although  they  should  happen  to  pass  without  the  governor 

nterposing  his  negative  voice  ;  but  not  to  operate  till  they  have  had  your 
Majesty's  express  confirmation,  and  even  afterwards  to  be  always  subject 
to  revocation  at  your  Majesty's  pleasure.  And  I  am  the  more  inclined  to  a 
legislative  council,  because  it  seems  to  be  consistent  with  reasons  of  policy, 
to  preserve  the  great  difference  which  already  subsists  between  the  people 

'  Marriott  must  have  been  either  mistaken    or  misinformed  on  this  point,   as  there  is  no 
evidence  of  an  assembly  having  been  elected  or  called  under  Murray. 
*  Article  iv. 


I^Hrsi 


"nt 


456  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  this  country  and  the  rest  of  your  Majesty's  colonies  :  yet,  at  the  same 
time,  it  is  necessary  to  make  the  Canadians  forget  that  they  were  French- 
men, and  to  approximate  them  more  as  British  Canadians,  to  a  British 
government  by  a  systeme  mitoyen,  or  middle  system,  so  as  to  effect,  what 
the  chief  justice  calls,  the  happy  temperament  of  new  and  old  laws,  to  reconcile 
the  engagements  of  the  crown  with  respect  to  both  sorts  of  subjects,  and  to 
answer  the  views  of  political  government  ;  not  in  that  sort  of  absolute 
uniformity  of  laws,  or  religion,  which  exists  no  where  but  among  the  small 
savage  tribes  of  men,  and  which  is  not  found  even  in  the  most  despotic 
states  ;  because  a  perfect  uniformity  cannot  exist  without  extirpation  of  the 
subjects,  which  in  the  end  must  weaken  or  destroy  the  sovereign  power 
itself. 

The  great  lines  of  union  of  Canada  to  the  realm  of  Great  Britain  is 
drawn  at  present  by  virtue  of  the  conquest.  The  assimilation  to  the  govern- 
ment of  the  latter,  in  its  tribunals,  is  actually  effected  ;  an  assimilation  of 
manners  will  follow  slowly  ;  but  it  must  necessarily  follow  as  a  natural 
consequence  of  the  conquest.  The  military  spirit  of  the  inhabitants, 
carried  to  an  excess  in  the  late  war,  has  begun  to  cease  :  it  is  very  important 
for  England  that  it  should  cease.  The  cultivation  of  lands,  and  attention 
to  commerce  (unknown  before)  are  encreasing  every  day.  The  back  settle- 
ments extend  themselves  ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  New  York  and  Canada 
are  approaching  nearer  to  each  other  :  some  French  families  who  disliked 
the  English  proceedings,  and  many  of  the  first  English  settlers  at  Quebec, 
who  were  several  of  them,  upon  speculation,  adventurers  from  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  or  factors  for  considerable  merchants  in  London  and 
elsewhere,  have  retired  from  the  colony  ;  not  finding  that  the  advantages 
of  the  opening  of  trade  there  answered  the  sanguine  expectations  of  the 
earliest  comers,  who  overstocked  it,  or  who  found  a  military  government  in 
too  great  a  degree  of  vigour,  for  the  advantage  and  security  of  commerce  ; 
and  their  place  is  daily  supplied  by  another  sort  of  men,  such  as  English 
officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  actual  merchants.  A  great*  iron 
foundry  has  been  established';  warehouses  are  built;  one  house  for  distill- 
ing only  has  cost  five  thousand  pounds  ;  and  such  great  purchases  of 
landed  property  have  been  made  of  the  native  Canadians  by  Englishmen, 
that  some  of  the  principal  seigniories  at  this  day  are  in  the  actual  possession 
of  the  latter.     There  are  about  two  or  three  thousand  British  born  settlers 

•Histoire  philosophique,  torn.  6,  p.  152.  Une  veine  plus  sure  encore  s'offroit  A  I'industrie. 
C'etoit  I'exploitation  des  mines  de  fer  si  communes  dans  ces  contrees.  La  seule  qui  ait  jamais 
fixe  I'attention  des  Europeans  est  pr^s  des  Trois-Rivieres.  On  I'a  decouverte  a  la  superficie 
de  la  terre.  II  n'en  est  nuUe  part  de  plus  abondantcs,  &  les  meileures  de  I'Espagne  ne  sent  pas 
si  douces.  Un  maitre  de  forge,  arrive  d'Europe  en  1739,  augmenta,  perfectionna  les  travaux  de 
cette  mine  jusqu'alors  foibles  &  mal  diriges.  La  colonie  ne  connut  plus  d'autre  fer:  on  en  ex- 
porta  mfme  quelques  essals;  mais  la  France  ne  voulut  pas  voir  que  ce  fer  etoit  le  plus  propre  i 
la  fabrique  de  ses  armes  a  feu,  le  seul  qu'il  lui  fut  meme  avantageux  d'employer.  Une  politique 
si  sage  s'accordoit  merveilleusement  avec  le  dessein  qu'on  avoit  pris,  apres  bien  d'incertitude  de 
former  un  etablissement  de  Marine  en  Canada. 

'  Referring  to  the  St.  Maurice  Forges,  near  Three  Rivers,  which  had  been  established  in 
1733.  It  will  be  observed  that  Marriott  makes  frequent  reference  to  the  recently  issued  work 
of  Abbe  Raynal,  "Histoire  philosophique  et  politique  des  ftablissements  et  du  commerce  des 
Europ^ens  dans  les  deux  Indes."     Paris  1770. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  457 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

besides  the  troops.  Every  year,  with  the  accession  jof  commerce,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  must  encrease  their  numbers  and  consequence,  if  the 
laws  are  well  fixed  and  administered,  and  a  military  government,  if  possible, 
is  avoided  or  controuled.  For  notwithstanding  the  natural  indolence  and 
ignorance  of  the  people  and  their  present  poverty,  notwithstanding  the 
circumstances  of  the  pretended  difficulties  attending  the  navigation  of  the 
river  Saint  Laurence,  at  all  times,  from  its  rocks  and  shoals,  magnified  by 
the  inexperience*  or  policy  of  the  French,  and  the  long  time  it  is  frozen, 
for  full  six  monthsf:  yet  when  we  consider  the  prodigious  encrease  of 
population,  the  exceeding  fertility  of  Montreal,  the  healthiness  of  the  air, 
and  the  vast  woods  of  Canada,  capable  of  supplying  naval  stores  and  lumber 
for  the  West  Indies  and  for  the  mother-country.  The  produce  of  horned 
cattle,  sheep,  horses,  hogs,  wool,  corn,  hemp,  flax,  furs,  pot-ash,  iron,  &c, 
and  the  situation  of  the  river  St.  Laurence,  so  adapted  for  the  fishery,! 
and  encrease  of  seamen,  objects  little  pursued  by  the  French  government, 
totally  taken  up  with  military  operations,  it  is  reasonable  to  think  that  all 
these  circumstances  will,  in  course  of  time,  conspire  to  make  Quebec  the 
Petersburgh§  of  North  America. 

It  appears  from  very  good  authority,  that  the  imports  from  Great 
Britain  in  one  year,  into  this  colony,  have  amounted  to  two  hundred  and 
forty  thousand  pounds  sterling,  exclusive  of  the  imports  from  Scotland, 
Ireland,  the  West  India  islands,  and  the  other  American  colonies  ;  and  this 
too,  soon  after  the  conquest  ;  when  the  complaints  and  confusion  of  a 
military  government  were  at  their  highest  pitch  ;  a  magistrate  and  mer- 
chant, who  brought  ten  thousands  into  the  province,  mutilated  by  the 
soldiery  ;  and  who  burnt  their  barracks  in  defiance  of  an  act  of  parliament, 
by  which  they  were  erected  for  the  relief  of  the  people  ;  and  notwithstanding 
many  other  embarrassments  arising  to  trade,  from  the  condition  of  a  people, 
among  whom  the  laws  were  administered  in  a  summary  way,  and  by  persons 
|Without  legal   ideas. 

From  all  the  fa<;ts  stated  as  above,  upon  the  evidence  of  informations, 
of  too  high  authority  tp  be  doubted,  follow  two  consequences  ;  that  after 

ertain  new  regulations  have  been  submitted  to  with  patience  by  his  Ma- 
sty's  new  Canadian  subjects,  for  a  space  of  thirteen  years,  though  with 

ame  such  complaining  as  is  natural  upon  a  change  of  masters,  the  founda- 

^on  which  has  been  laid  for  an  approximation  to  the  manners  and  government 

the  new  sovereign  country  must  either  continue  to  be  built  upon,  or 

therwise  the  whole  that  has  been  done  must  be  thrown  down,  and  the 

•The  tide  runs  up  as  far  as  Trois- Rivieres:  and  frigates  of  war  have  gone  up  as  high  as 
ontreal,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  French,  who  considered  the  river  above  Quebec  as 
Jy  navigable  by  oared  vessels. 

tThe  time  it  is  quite  free  is  stated  by  general  Carleton  to  be  in  May. 

jPicherie  du  loup  marine,  p.  144,  ibid.  La  pSche  de  la  baleine  pouvoit  donner  une  singu- 
llere  activity  aux  colons,  &  former  un  nouvel  essaim  des  navigateurs.  Le  plan  de  p€cher  de  la 
morue  sur  les  deux  rives  du  fleuve  S.  Laurent,  p.  155,  ibid. 

tilbid,  p.  152,  153.  L'extraction  de  bois  des  chines  d'une  hauteur  prodigieuse,  &  des  pins 
u^es  de  toutes  les  grandeurs,  est  facile  par  le  fleuve  S.  Laurent.  &  les  innombrables  rivieres 
I'll  recoit.     Ce  pays  avec  quelques  soins  &  du  travail  pouvoit  foumir  la  France  entiere  des 


458  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Canadians  must  be  restored  in  integrum  to  all  their  ancient  laws  and  usages  ; 
a  manner  of  proceeding  as  inconsistent  with  the  progressive  state  of  human 
affairs,  as  with  the  policy  of  any  possible  civil  government,  which  cannot 
revert,  but  must  necessarily  take  up  things,  and  go  on  the  state  of  existing 
circumstances  at  the  time  it  intervenes  ;  for  it  can  as  little  stand  still  at  an 
given  point,  as  it  can  decide  that  the  flood  of  times  shall  go  no  further. 
As  men  move  forward,  the  laws  must  move  with  them,  and  every  constitution 
of  government  upon  earth,  like  the  shores  of  the  sea  from  the  agitation  of 
the  element,  is  daily  losing  or  gaining  something  on  one  side  or  the  other. 

From  all  which  propositions  there  seem  to  follow  plainly  these  political 
consequences  ;  that  after  your  Majesty's  proclamation,  commissions,  and 
instructions,  and  the  establishments  of  courts  of  justice,  and  several  ordi- 
nances which  have  been  issued  by  virtue  of  that  proclamation,  it  would 
lessen,  not  only  in  the  minds  of  the  Canadians,  but  of  all  Europe,  the  ideas 
of  the  dignity,  wisdom,  and  authority,  of  your  Majesty's  government,  to 
undo  every  thing  that  has  been  done  :  that  to  restore  the  colony  to  its 
military  principles  and  spirit,  would  be  in  consequence  to  restore  it  to 
France. 

The  views  of  the  French  cabinet  are  evident,  by  the  accounts  trans- 
mitted by  governor  Carleton  of  the  Canadian  born  officers  who  served  in  the 
last  war,  who  are  in  a  particular  manner  cantoned  in  Touraine*,  and  sup- 
ported by  the  French  government,  with  an  increase  of  pay  and  all  arrears.* 

With  respect  to  a  military  system,  nothing  can  more  effectually  sup- 
press a  rising  spirit  of  commerce,  which  alone  can  make  the  acquisition  of 
Canada  of  any  utility  to  Great  Britain.  Commerce  grows  only  to  perfection 
in  an  open  soil,  and  in  an  air  that  is  free;  it  will  scarce  bear  to  be  regulated  : 
it  is  like  the  sensitive  plant  ;  if  touched,  it  shrinks  ;  but  if  pressed,  it  perishes. 
I  chuse  rather  to  speak  in  this  figurative  manner,  than  to  enter  into  detail 
of  the  consequences  and  instances  of  military  powers,  exercised  in  this 
colony  at  a  certain  period.  It  never  can  be  the  interest  of  any  government, 
however  despotic,  to  oppress  commerce  ;  it  would  be  like  the  wild  Indian, 
who  cuts  down  the  tree,  to  gather  the  fruit. 

Hitherto  the  provincef  of  Canada  has  been  an  establishment  only 
expensive  and  burthensome  to  the  French  government.  The  fur  trade  was 
but  a  small  object  of  attention,  in  proportion  to  the  political  views.  The 
great  use  of  the  colony  was  ofifensively  :  as  a  place  of  arms,  to  form  the  head 
of  a  chain  of  forts,  and  to  harass  the  British  colonies,  and,  by  its  position 
and  communication  with  the  lakes  quite  down  to  the  Mississippi,  to  com- 
mand the  commerce  and  force  of  the  whole  interior  of  the  vast  American 

•Vide  Col.  Carlton's  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Shelbum.  Dated  Nov.  25,  1767.  Inclosure. 
Appendix,  No.  1,  p.  67,  68. 

tHistoire  Philosophique,  ibid.  p.  143.  Tous  les  objets  ne  produisoient  au  fix  en  1747,  qu'un 
revenue  de  deux  cens  soixante  mille  deux  cens  livres. 

Ibid,  p  149.  Les  despenses  annuelles  du  gouvemement  pour  le  Canada  apres  I'epoque  de 
1749,  n'eurent  plus  de  bornes. 

Les  huit  premiers  mois  de  I'an  1 760  couterent  treize  millions  cinque  cens  mille  livres.  De  ces 
sommes  prodigieuses  il  €toit  du  i  la  paix  quatre  vingt  millions. 

»  See  Carleton  to  Shelbume,  Nov.  2Sth,  1767,  p.  281. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  459 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

continent.  A  circumstance  which  varies  the  political  considerations  and 
consequences  with  respect  to  the  arrangements  of  Canada  very  greatly  from 
the  case  of  Minorca,  to  which  it  has  been  improperly  compared,  as  a  rule 
for  the  government  of  it  :  the  relative  positions  are  totally  different  :  it 
might  as  well  be  compared  to  the  rock  of  Gibraltar,  or  the  fort  of  an  African 
garrison. 

If  Canada  should  be  recovered  by  France  in  a  future  period,  by  the 
mere  want  of  wisdom  in  a  British  government,  and  if  France  or  any  other 
power  should  obtain  but  a  near  equality  of  force  at  sea,  the  consequence 
must  prove  the  conquest  of  all  our  American  colonies,  or  perhaps  the 
establishment  of  a  new  independent  empire,  upon  a  general  revolt  of  all  the 
colonies,  of  which  Canada,  by  its  position,  would  form  the  head.  But  now 
under  proper  regulations  this  country  may  be  productive  of  the  greatest 
commercial  advantages  to  Great  Britain.  The  West  India  islands,  and 
the  East  Indies  are  the  graves  of  its  best  seamen  ;  the  northern  American 
navigation  and  its  fisheries  are  the  nurseries  of  them  ;  and  Canada  may 
become  the  source  of  an  infinite  supply  to  this  nation  both  of  men  and  of 
naval  stores. 

It  is  an  object  of  great  consideration  to  your  Majesty's  government, 
that  the  returns  to  Great  Britain  are  all  made  in  raw  materials  to  be  manu- 
factured here  ;  and  that  a  considerable  duty  arises  on  the  exports. 

The  views  therefore  of  the  British  government  in  respect  to  the  political 
uses  to  which  it  means  to  make  Canada  subservient,  must  direct  the  spirit 
of  any  code  of  laws,  of  which  it  may  be  judged  necessary  to  form  the  outlines 
upon  the  grounds  of  probability.  The  additions  must  be  left  to  time,  to 
experiment,  and  expediencies,  as  they  shall  arise,  and  to  that  Providence 
which  holds  the  scale  of  empires. 

But  the  great  question  occurs  :  By  what  authority  shall  the  laws,  necessary 
for  the  government  of  this  colony,  be  established.  It  is  stated,  that  doubts 
have  arisen,  especially  after  certain  decisions,  concerning  the  legality  of 
the  ordinances  issued  by  the  governor,  with  the  advice  of  his  council,  and 
without  any  assembly,  as  exceeding  his  commissionX^.  If  the  ordinances 
are  not  legal,  then  all  that  has  been  done  by  virtue  of  them  must  be  a 
nullity.  Some  of  them  have  already  been  disallowed  for  exceeding  the 
bounds  of  the  commission,  which  restrains  the  power  of  the  governor  and 
council  in  matters  touching  life  and  limb,  and  imposing  duties  ;  consequently 
very  few  allowable  ordinances  can  be  made  under  those  terms  at  any  time  ; 
because  few  ordinances  can  be  enforced  without  restraints  upon  the  person, 
or  without  affecting  property  by  public  burthens. 

If  it  should  be  supposed  for  a  moment,  that  the  crown  has  not  a  right 
at  all  times  to  make  such  ordinances  in  the  person  of  the  governor  and 
council,  without  an  assembly,  (as  I  conceive  it  has  a  right,  in  a  conquered 

{Printed  collection,  p.  25,  96. 

'  The  references  here  are  to  Maseres'  "Collection  of  Several  Commissions,  and  other  Public 
Instruments,  &c."  pp.  25  &  96.  The  first  reference  is  to  Maseres'  "Draught  of  an  Intended 
Report  &c."     See  p.  327.     The  second  is  to  Governor  Murray's  Commission,     See  above  p.  173. 


460  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

country  so  circumstanced,  and  at  a  certain  time  to  make  them)  yet  I  should 
be  inclined  to  think  that  all  the  ordinances  hitherto  made,  and  not  disallowed, 
are  legal  ;  or  that  such  ordinances  might  have  had,  at  least  pro  tempore, 
a  validity  within  the  province,  until  there  shall  be  an  alteration  made  by 
some  act  of  the  whole  united  legislature  of  Great  Britain,  or  at  least  by  order 
of  your  Majesty  in  council,  disallowing  them.  Until  such  act  or  order, 
the  case  may  be  conceived  to  be  the  same  (the  governor  being  the  repre- 
sentative of  your  Majesty  by  virtue  of  his  commission)  as  if  your  Majesty, 
at  the  head  of  your  army  in  the  field,  were  granting  capitulations,  or  giving 
orders  how  to  dispose  of  the  new  subjects  de  bene  esse,  for  the  preservation 
of  their  persons  and  properties,  for  the  good  of  the  state,  which  is  now 
interested  in  them,  and  for  maintaining  the  peace  and  permanency  of  the 
acquisition  :  all  which  I  conceive  to  be  powers  necessarily  inherent  in  your 
Majesty's  crown. 

The  mode  of  making  laws  for  the  colony  of  Quebec,  and  carrying  them 
into  execution,  is  a  subject  upon  which  many  persons  may  differ.  The 
highest  wisdom  only  can  determine  whether  it  is  necessary  to  have  the 
sanction  of  parliament  for  a  code  of  laws,  which  your  Majesty  of  right  may 
give  to  this  colony  in  some  other  way.  But  I  humbly  apprehend,  than  an 
act  of  parliament  may  possibly  serve  the  most  effectually  to  justify  your 
Majesty's  servants,  and  to  fill  the  minds  of  the  Canadians  with  greater 
confidence  :  it  may  declare  the  powers  which  are  inherent  in  the  crown  ; 
and  by  so  doing,  it  may  support  instead  of  diminishing  them. 

There  is  a  point  which  deserves  the  consideration  of  your  Majesty's 
servants  most  versed  in  the  common  law  of  the  realm,  whether  if  your 
Majesty  has  by  your  proclamation,  commissions  and  instructions,  and  the 
several  acts  done  in  consequence  thereof,  given  to  this  conquered  country 
any  part  of  the  law  of  England  ;  that  law,  once  so  introduced,  be  it  more  or 
less,  can  be  repealed  by  your  Majesty's  authority  alone  and  without  the 
concurrence  of  parliament,  upon  the  civil  law  maxim,  cujus  est  condere  ejus 
est  abrogare  ? 

It  is  also  to  be  observed,  that  general  Murray  is  said,  upon  good  auth- 
ority, to  have  actually  executed  his  commission  with  respect  to  convening 
an  assembly  ;  that  the  members  were  actually  chose,  except  at  Quebec.^ 
So  that  the  expectations  of  the  Canadians  have  been  raised,  and,  in  their 
ideas,  the  honour  of  government  pledged  to  them  for  a  legislative  body 
of  their  own.  In  case  an  assembly  shall  be  hereafter  called,  in  consequence 
of  an  act  of  parliament,  it  will  effectually  take  away  from  a  Canadian 
assembly  all  ground  for  that  pretence,  set  up  by  some  assemblies  in  other 
colonies,  of  being  independent  of  a  British  parliament. 

If  assemblies  should  be  adopted,  I  cannot  omit  taking  notice  of  an 

error  in  the  report  and  propositions  of  the  board  of  trade  of  the  10th  July, 

1769,   page  17.^     They  propose  to  admit  a  number  of  the  new  subjects  into 

'  See  note  p.  4SS. 

'  See  Report  from  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  relative  to  the  State 
of  the  Province  of  Quebec;  July  10th.  1769,  p.  383. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  461 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

the  council.  They  would  enlarge  it  from  twelve  members  to  fifteen  ;  five 
to  be  Roman  catholic  subjects,  to  be  exempted  from  subscribing  the  declar- 
ation against  transubstantiation,  as  now  required  by  the  commission  and 
instructions.  But  it  seems  to  be  forgot,  that  the  oaths  against  the  power  of 
the  pope,  and  in  support  of  your  Majesty's  supremacy,  required  by  the 
statutes,  will  exclude  the  Roman  catholics.  Also  the  manner  of  wording 
the  plan  of  an  assembly,  p.  18  and  19,  meant,  as  it  is  said  there,  to  correspond 
with  the  plan  of  the  council,  makes  the  twenty-seven  members  all  liable  to 
the  oaths  of  allegiance,  supremacy,  and  abjuration,  by  proposing  that  they 
shall  not  be  obliged  to  take  any  other.  The  consequence  follows,  they  are  then 
to  take  these  oaths  ;  and  fourteen  are  afterwards  required  to  subscribe  the 
test.  Now  can  a  Roman  catholic,  agreeably  to  the  statute  of  1  George  I. 
chap.  13,  take  the  oaths  which  are  required  to  be  taken,  agreeably  to  the 
commission,  by  the  governor  and  members  of  the  council,  assembly,  &c. 
viz.  That  no  foreign  prelate  or  person  hath,  or  ought  to  have,  any  jurisdiction, 
power,  superiority,  pre-eminence,  or  authority,  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual, 
within  this  realm  ?  So  that  this  proposition  of  the  board  of  trade,  plainly 
appears  to  be  inconsistent  with  its  own  views  in  p.  20,  that  the  assembly 
should  consist  of  twenty  seven,  all  ijidiscriminately  to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance, 
stipremacy,  and  abjuration  ;  that  fourteen  will  be  protestants,  viz.  who  shall 
take  the  test  act  :  and  the  thirteen  who  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance,  supremacy, 
and  abjuration,  to  be  probably,  as  the  plan  supposes,  Roman  catholics. 
But  the  oath  of  supremacy  renders  the  latter,  in  my  opinion,  impossible. 
The  pope  can  hardly  dispense  with  the  test  of  the  sacrament;  but  he  cannot 
in  common  sense  dispense  with  oaths,  and  declarations,  and  subscriptions, 
against  his  own  supremacy,  as  claiming  to  be  sovereign  pontiff  of  the 
whole  Christian  world,  and,  in  the  power  of  the  triple  crown,  to  bind  and 

^^bsolve  all  persons  and  things  in  heaven  above,  on  the  earth  beneath,  and 

^Hl  the  state  of  the  dead  below. 

^H      As  it  is  stated  by  the  board  of  trade  p.  10.     The  test  is  to  be  subscribed 

^^y  all  persons  having  places  of  trust,  and  so  required  by  your  Majesty's  com- 
mission to  the  governor.^  By  the  test  act  the  sacrament  is  to  be  taken  by 
I  em  within  the  realm  of  England..  Although  Canada  is  united  to  the 
own  of  Great  Britain,  and  consequently  to  the  realm,  by  the  terms  of 
ssion,  yet  I  understand  that  the  salvo  among  the  Canadians  for  the  oath 
supremacy  is.  Within  this  realm  ?  Canada  is  not  this  realm,  in  the  view 
the  statute. 

After  all,  if  it  should  not  be  thought  proper  for  your  Majesty  to  give 
fresh  instructions,  from  time  to  time,  to  your  governor  of  the  province  of 
Quebec,  to  publish  fresh  ordinances,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  his 
council  ;  nor  to  convene  any  legislative  council,  or  provincial  assembly, 
for  the  purpose  of  revising  or  repealing  the  ordinances  already  made,  and 
of  making  new  laws  ;  but  if  it  should  be  thought  the  wisest  measure  to  lay 


r 


'  See  p.  381. 


462  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

the  state  of  the  province  before  parliament,  then  I  should  conceive  that  it 
will  be  necessary  to  propose  several  bills. 

First,  viz.  A  bill  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  courts  of  judicature  in  the 
province  of  Quebec. 

Second,  A  bill  for  declaring  the  common  law  already  in  actual  use  in  the 
said  province. 

Third,  A  bill  for  better  raising  and  collecting  the  public  revenue. 

Fourth,  A  bill  for  giving  leave  to  his  Majesty's  new  Roman  catholic 
subjects  in  the  said  colony,  to  profess  the  worship  of  their  religion  according  to 
the  rites  of  the  Romish  church,  as  far  as  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  permit  ; 
which  were  in  force  antecedent  to  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace,  concluded  at 
Paris  10th  February  1763  ;  and  for  the  better  maintenance  of  the  clergy  of  the 
church  of  England  already  established  in  the  said  colony. 

With  respect  to  the  first,  a  bill  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  courts 
of  judicature  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  I  conceive,  that  the  complaint  of 
delays  in  proceedings  of  the  courts  of  justice  is  now  in  great  measure  re- 
moved ;  for  by  the  last  regulation  of  the  courts  of  common-pleas,  by  the 
ordinance  of  February*  1770,^  (which  repeals  a  part  of  the  great  ordinance 
of  17th  September  1764)  it  is  directed,  that  the  courts  of  common-pleas 
established  with  independent  jurisdictions  at  Quebec  and  Montreal, 
shall  be  open  to  the  suitors  throughout  the  year,  excepting  three  weeks  at  seed- 
time, a  month  at  harvest,  and  a  fortnight  at  Christmas,  and  Easter,  and  except 
during  such  vacation  as  shall  be  from  time  to  time  appointed  by  the  judges  for 
making  their  respective  circuits  throughout  the  province,  twice  in  every  year  ; 
and  the  judges  are  authorized  and  directed  to  issue  their  process,  and  to  execute 
every  other  thing  touching  the  administration  of  justice,  without  regard  to  terms 
or  any  stated  periods  of  time,  as  limited  and  appointed  by  the  ordinance  of 
September  1764;  which,  with  respect  thereto,  is  annulled.  The  judges  to 
appoint  one  day  in  a  week,  at  their  discretion,  to  hear  all  matters  where  the 
cause  of  action  shall  exceed  the  sum  of  twelve  pounds,  which  day  should  be  declared 
at  the  rising  of  the  court,  or  the  next  day  preceding;  and  no  adjournment  shall 
be  made  for  any  longer  time  than  one  week,  upon  any  pretence  or  ground  what- 
soever. Every  Friday  to  be  a  fixed  court-day  for  matters  not  exceeding  twelve 
pounds,  in  which  case  one  judge  to  be  sufficient,  the  other  judge  having  reasonable 
cause  of  absence.  The  rest  of  the  ordinance  contains  the  forms  and  modes 
of  proceeding,  also  a  clause,  empowering  persons,  specially  commissioned  by 
the  governor,  to  hear  causes  where  the  matter  in  question  shall  not  exceed  three 
pounds;  provided  that  titles  to  lands  shall  not  be  drawn  into  question  by  their 
proceedings,  and  that  they  observe  the  same  forms  of  proceeding,  and  that  they 
do  not  sit  upon  a  Friday,  but  on  some  other  day  in  every  week.  It  would  be 
very  material  to  see  what  sort  of  commissions  the  judges  of  the  common- 
pleas  have,  for  they  do  not  appear  in  any  papers  referred.     I  understand  them 

*  This  ordinance,  which  was  not  in  the  papers  referred,  makes  the  propositions  of  the  solicitor- 
general  on  this  head  in  great  measure  unnecessary. 
'  See  Ordinance  of  Feb.  1st,  1770.  p.  401. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  463 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

to  have  been  created  by  governor  Murray,  by  virtue  of  his  discretionary 
power,  upon  his  own  ideas.  If  they  are  thought  proper  to  be  continued, 
certain  regulations  must  be  adopted,  in  regard  to  limiting  their  jurisdiction 
to  cases  not  beyond  a  certain  value. 

The  expence  of  the  fees  of  the  new  courts  is  easy  to  be  regulated  by  a 
table  to  be  settled  by  the  judges;  and  if  they  are  now  larger  than  heretofore, 
it  is  no  more  than  that  the  fees  of  justice  keep  pace  with  the  price  of  other 
matters,  as  corn  and  all  other  things,  are  more  dearly  purchased  now  than 
they  were  in  the  province  before  the  conquest,  because  there  is  more  com- 
merce, and  consequently  more  specie  circulating  in  it,  which  is  the  repre- 
sentative, or  rather  the  new  measure  of  values;  so  that  more  or  less  specie 
must  be  put  into  the  opposite  scale  against  all  property  in  the  other,  just  as 
it  happens,  that  more  or  less  specie,  real,  or  nominal,  or  credited,  is  introduc- 
ed into  intercourse  and  commutation.  The  case  must  be  the  same  in 
Canada  as  it  is  in  every  other  country  ;  and  the  uncertainty  of  the  laws, 
and  of  the  judicial  proceedings,  has  had  no  small  share  in  increasing  the 
expence  of  them. 

In  the  report*  of  the  attorney  and  solicitor-general  Yorke,  and  De 
Grey,'  they  recommend  that  matters  exceeding  forty  shillings,  as  far  as  ten 
pounds,  should  be  determined  by  proceeding  (in  the  nature  of  civil  bill  in 
Ireland)  before  the  chief  justice  of  Quebec,  or  by  proceeding  in  nature  of  the 
summary  bench  actions  at  Barbadoes.  How  far  the  ease  and  cheapness 
of  going  to  law  encourage  rather  than  check  litigiousness,  is  pretty  obvious  ; 
however,  the  local  value  of  money  will  deserve  consideration  at  all  times,  in 
respect  to  the  augmentation  of  established  fees.  As  a  check  to  litigiousness, 
and  for  the  promoting  quick  justice,  some  method  might  be  found,  so  as  to 
oblige  parties  in  cases  of  debt  under  a  certain  value,  and  in  all  cases  of 
custom  of  merchants,  and  of  mercantile  accounts,  to  name  arbitrators,  and 
those  arbitrators  to  name  a  third  if  they  do  not  agree  ;  and  that  the  award 
should  be  certified  into  the  superior  court,  and  made  a  rule  of  it  upon 
record,  and  so  carried  into  execution  by  it,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the 
matter  had  had  the  most  solemn  hearing  :  for  which  I  cannot  refer  to  a 
, better  precedent,  than  to  the  act  of  9  and  10  William  III.  c.  15.  except  that 
16  reference  is  there  left  to  the  will  of  the  parties,  and  of  course  that  act 
seldom  made  use  of,  nor  is  it  very  natural  that  the  practisers  should 
commend  it  ;  and  therefore  I  propose,  that  parties,  in  cases  of  certain 
lue,  should  be  obliged  to  name  arbitrators. 

As  the  English  judges  may  not  happen  to  be  expert  in  the  French 
inguage  and  law  terms,  it  may  be  adviseable  to  give  to  laymen,  persons  of 

[  character  and  under  standing  among  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  Canada, 
smmissions  to  be  assessors,  but  not  to  have  voices. 

Whether  grand  juries,  or  petty  juries,  shall  be  laid  aside  ;  or  whether  in 

riminal  ;  or  civil  causes  only  ;  or  whether  verdicts  shall  be  an  open  majority, 

*  Art.  vi.  No.  8.  of  the  Appendix  to  the  report  of  the  lords  commissioners  of  trade  and  plan- 
\  ations  relative  to  the  state  and  condition  of  the  province. 
'See  p.  251. 


464  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

or  whether  all  verdicts  shall  be  special  in  civil  cases,  (as  the  latter  is  pro- 
posed in  the  plan  in  the  printed  collection  of  Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres) 
are  questions  of  which  I  am  not  able  to  form  a  perfect  judgment,  as  being 
partly  out  of  the  line  of  my  profession  ;  but  it  merits  a  particular  consider- 
ation, how  far  it  may  be  adviseable  and  safe  for  your  Majesty's  ministers 
to  propose  any  thing  to  parliament  that  greatly  deviates  from  the  general 
fundamental  parts  of  the  constitution  at  home,  and  which,  for  a  long  time, 
have  already  taken  place  in  the  colony,  in  consequence  of  your  Majesty's 
royal  word  and  authority.  The  justification  of  your  Majesty's  judges,  the 
removing  them  from  every  suspicion  of  partiality,  and  from  the  danger  of 
personal  revenge,  is  also  a  matter  of  the  highest  consequence  towards 
themselves,  their  country,  your  Majesty,  and  before  God.  The  peril  of 
discretionary  powers,  is  sufficiently  pointed  out  by  that  great  judge  lord 
Hale,  in  his  History  of  the  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  page  160,  161,  211,  and  it 
merits  the  greatest  attention  from  those  persons  who  are  called  upon  to 
propose  a  legislative  system. 

After  the  evidence  of  the  governor,  chief  justice,  and  attorney-general 
of  the  province,  that  juries  in  criminal  causes  are  agreeable  to  all  the  Canadians, 
any  imaginations  formed  to  the  contrary,  with  respect  to  the  Canadian 
lords  of  manors  or  noblesse,  cannot  be  admitted.  The  state  of  the  noblesse 
in  the  province  will  be  more  particularly  explained,  when  I  come  to  speak  of 
the  convents,  under  the  head  of  religion ;  I  will  only  observe,  in  the  case  of  trial 
of  a  seigneur,  that  other  Canadian  seigneurs  would  probably  be  some  of  the 
jurors,  and  that  if  any  of  his  tradesmen  were  of  the  jury,  they  would  have  an 
interest  in  preserving  the  life  of  the  criminal  ;  as  mercantile  interests  have 
often  supported  the  worst  members  in  a  factious  state,  both  in  ancient  and 
modern  history,  to  avoid  a  probability  of  losing  their  debts.  But  the 
seigneurs  or  noblesse  by  virtue  of  their  fiefs,  and  the  officers  and  nobles  by 
patent,  who  have  served  in  the  French  troops,  are,  the  one  too  inconsequen- 
tial, and  the  other  too  miserable,  in  point  of  property,  to  merit  any  dis- 
tinction by  trials,  or  in  the  nature  of  the  punishment  :  to  compare  them  to 
British  peers  would  be  to  form  an  argument  of  ridicule  and  not  of  reason. 

As  it  appears  that  the  Canadians  have  had  so  great  an  objection  to 
arrests  being  dishonourable,  and  as  arrests  create  so  much  misery  in  a 
whole  family,  who  become  a  burthen  upon  the  public,  as  they  prevent  every 
exertion  of  industry,  and  render  the  morals  of  the  prisoner  much  worse,  by 
confining  him  in  company  with  the  most  abandoned  criminals,  it  seems  to  me 
that  in  a  commercial  state  it  may  be  proper  to  take  away  arrests  of  body  in 
the  first  instance,  in  civil  causes  under  ten  pounds  ;  unless  there  is  an  oath 
of  two  sufficient  witnesses,  that  the  defendant  is  likely  to  withdraw  himself 
out  of  the  colony.  To  arrest  an  industrious  man,  when  personal  labour  is 
of  such  value  to  the  community,  is  a  public  loss,  as  well  as  a  private  one  to  the 
person  who  arrests  :  it  is  putting  fetters  upon  that  industry,  the  exertion 
of  which  only  could  discharge  the  debt. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  465 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

If  arrests  should  be  allowed,  it  seems  highly  necessary  that  imprison- 
ments should  be  regulated.  It  would  be  happy  if  they  were  so  in  every  part 
of  your  Majesty's  dominions.  The  security  and  reformation  of  prisoners 
should  be  the  objects  of  the  legislature  in  depriving  a  subject  for  any  time 
of  his  liberty  :  his  life,  and  health,  and  morals  are  of  public  consequence. 
The  police  in  Holland,  where  every  prisoner  has  a  separate  cell  or  apartment, 
is  deserving  of  imitation  ;  neither  their  minds  nor  bodies  become  there 
liable  to  the  worst  contagions  ;  and  a  released  prisoner  returns  back  to 
society  a  better  and  more  useful  subject  than  when  he  entered  his  cell. 

The  terms  of  the  ordinance  of  the  1st  Ferbuary,  1770,  appear  to  me 
insufficient,  in  not  directing  that  the  sale  of  all  estates  in  land  taken  in 
execution  shall  be  made  by  public  auction  ;  nor  does  it  regulate  the  other 
conditions  of  sale,  nor  the  place  where  the  auction  shall  be  :  all  which  being 
left  to  the  discretion  of  the  provost-marshal,  as  I  conceive  it,  may  be  extreme- 
ly injurious  to  the  proprietor;  and  furnish  persons  with  means  of  procuring 
the  estates  at  a  price  greatly  inferior  to  their  true  value.  The  ordinance 
only  settles  the  manner  of  giving  notice,  the  time  of  sale,  and  the  fees  for  the 
publication. 

It  may  be  proper  to  allow  all  pleadings  to  be  in  French  or  English  in 
all  the  courts  at  the  option  of  the  parties  indiscriminately.  It  should  be 
known  in  such  a  country,  that  parties  may  plead  for  themselves  :  it  would 
be  proper  to  confirm  expressedly  so  much  of  the  process  verbal,  or  rules  of 
practice,  in  the  French  courts  of  the  colony  of  the  7th  November,  1668, 
article  6,  as  relates  to  this  point  ;  because  this  public  confirmation  will 
obviate  the  complaint  among  the  Canadians,  of  the  expence  of  suits,  and 
it  will  please  the  inhabitants,  without  hurting  the  practitioners  ;  for  if  the 
parties  can  find  an  abler  hand,  or  can  pay  him,  certainly  they  will  pay  him 
to  plead  for  them  :  if  they  cannot,  it  is  but  justice  they  should  be  permitted 
to  tell  their  own  story,  and  in  their  own  way. 

I  am  professionally  convinced  of  the  absurdity  and  confusion  which  is 
ever  occasioned  when  the  style  and  forms  of  one  system  of  law,  or  even  of 
one  court  in  the  same  system,  is  applied  to  the  practice  of  another  :  the 
measure  of  proceedings  being  inconsistent  with  the  nature  of  the  principles, 
or  the  business  in  question,  is  in  many  instances  so  unequal,  that  to  judge 
of  the  law  of  one  country  by  the  rules  of  process  of  another  is,  besides  doing 
injustice  under  an  appearance  of  doing  better,  a  thing  as  full  of  absurdity 
and  ridiculousness,  as  if  a  taylor  were  to  take  a  measure  of  a  man's  coat 
by  a  ship's  quadrant.  The  forms  and  style  of  English  writs  and  pleadings 
ill  agree  with  the  language  of  the  French  civil  law  :  it  deserves  to  be  consider- 
ed", how  far  it  may  be  necessary  to  follow  many  other  parts  of  the  French 
process,  if  the  French  law  in  civil  property  is  to  remain  as  the  common  law 
of  the  province.  I  conceive  this  must  be  left  to  the  knowledge,  discretion, 
and  experience  of  the  judges  ;  who  will  have  the  aid  of  the  bar  and  the 


I 


466  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Canadian  practitioners  :  and  it  may  be  enacted  that  no  judgment*  shall  be 
arrested  merely  for  want  of  form  in  civil  suits.  The  fact,  the  demand,  and 
the  defence  are  easily  reducible  to  simple  propositions.  But  in  criminal 
cases,  as  all  the  law  of  England  on  that  head  actually  now  is  introduced,  the 
forms  of  indictment,  in  my  opinion,  must  be  continued,  and  ought  to  be 
as  strict  as  in  England  ;  upon  this  ground,  because  the  laws  of  England 
being  dipt  in  blood,  the  advantages  given  to  criminals,  by  the  lenity  of  the 
process,  and  the  power  of  pardon  in  the  crown,  are  the  only  ballance  of  the 
peculiar  severity  which  is  manifest  in  the  inequality  of  crimes  and  punish- 
ments. The  English  laws  in  their  institution  seem  to  have  been  made  for  the 
terror  of  a  daring  people  ;  the  execution  of  them,  for  a  generous  and  com- 
passionate one.  I  concur  in  thinking  that  there  should  however  be  a 
mitigation  of  the  law  of  felonies  by  statute.  That  no  person  in  the  province 
should  be  capitally  convicted  for  theft  or  robbery  under  five  pounds,  although 
that  is  equal  to  ten  in  England  ;  and  that  in  all  felonies  intitled  to  clergy,  no 
persons  shall  be  burnt  in  the  hand,  or  their  goods  confiscated,  but  the 
punishment  to  be  a  fine  or  imprisonment,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
court. 

As  the  province  derives  the  less  advantages  from  the  superior  court, 
although  the  most  important,  and  most  ably  supplied,  for  want  of  more 
frequent  sittings,  it  should  be  regulated  :  and  the  court  of  King's  Bench 
should  be  held  oftner,  and  in  terms  as  shall  be  judged  most  for  the  con- 
venience of  the  inhabitants,  besides  the  circuits.  For  it  is  stated  that  the 
court  of  King's  Bench  has  sessions  only  three  times  a  year  at  Quebec,  and 
twice  at  Montreal  :  whereas  in  the  time  of  the  French  government  there 
were  three  royal  courts,  one  in  each  district  of  Quebec,  Trois-Rivieres,  and 
Montreal,  vested  with  full  power  civil  and  criminal  :  each  court  had  its 
judge,  and  a  king's  attorney-general  for  crown  prosecutions.  They  held 
two  courts  in  every  week,  except  six  weeks  vacation  in  September  and 
October,  and  a  fortnight  at  Easter,  and  these  courts  would  even  sit  on  other 
days  in  the  week  if  extraordinary  business  required  it.  From  these  courts 
there  lay  an  appeal  to  the  supreme  council  of  the  province,  which  sat  every 
week.  The  expedition  and  reasonableness  of  such  arrangement  for  the 
distribution  of  justice  is  infinitely  striking.  And  it  appears  not  to  have 
been  without  cause  that  the  Canadians  have  felt  and  complained  of  the 
difference.  To  make  the  sittings  of  the  supreme  court  of  King's  Bench  more 
regular,  it  cannot  be  better  than  to  adopt  the  ordinance  for  that  purpose, 
which  was  recommended  by  the  chief  justice  himself  from  the  bench  to 
the  grand  jury  of  the  province,  but  which  did  not  pass,  because  some  of  the 
English  merchants  of  that  jury,  desirous  to  delay  causes  of  actions  for  debt 
in  the  then  low  state  of  commercial  credit  in  the  province  at  that  time, 
did  not  approve  so  much  expedition  of  judgment  ;  and  therefore  the  English 
part  of  the  jury  never  acquainted  the  Canadian  part,  all  of  whom  are  now 

*  Vide  solicitor-general's  Report. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  467 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

sensible  of  the  utility  of  the  ordinance  proposed,  and  regret  the  loss  of  it. 
Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres  has  printed  it,  Collection,  page  71.' 

In  the  cases  of  appeals  the  legal  value  of  money  deserves  great  con- 
sideration. If  the  plan  of  three  courts,  and  an  appeal  to  the  governor  and 
council,  with  two  of  the  judges  and  King's  attornies  of  the  other  courts,  is 
not  adopted,  then  the  appeal,  in  cases  of  four  hundred  pounds  value,  might 
be  made  directly  to  your  Majesty,  without  any  other  intermediate  appeal. 

It  may  be  also  proper  to  erect,  as  proposed  in  the  report  of  the  governor 
and  chief  justice,  a  court  at  Detroit,  because  the  settlers  there,  amounting 
to  about  seven  thousand  persons,  are  populating  very  fast,  and  extending 
themselves,  as  the  people  of  New  York  are,  towards  each  other.  An  objec- 
tion may  be  taken  to  this,  that  it  is  not  policy  to  encourage  back  settlements : 
but  the  question  seems  to  be,  not  whether  the  population  of  the  interior  North 
America  should  be  encouraged  in  policy  ;  but  the  fact  is,  that  there  is,  and 
will  be  population  there  ;  and  that  where  population  is,  the  dominant 
power  must  regulate  the  settlers,  or  they  will  regulate  themselves  probably 
to  its  prejudice.  The  interior  settlements  certainly  are  a  material  supply 
and  support,  both  of  men  and  provision,  to  the  exterior  on  that  coast,  and 
serve  equally  to  take  off  the  produce  of  the  mother-country,  and  to  make 
returns  by  the  medium  of  the  sea-ports  ;  but  there  can  be  no  real  distinction 
as  to  political  good  between  the  inhabitants  of  the  maritime  line  and  those 
of  the  back  settlements,  for  they  are  much  connected  in  view  of  national 
strength  and  benefit  ;  as  the  radii  of  a  circle  all  meet  in  the  same  common 
center,  and  all  touch  the  same  extreme  boundary. 

The  great  distances  of  Montreal,  one  hundred  and  eighty  miles  from 
Quebec,  also  of  Trois- Rivieres,  and  Detroit,  deserve  attention ;  and  it  is  an 
argument  suflScient  for  forming  three  courts  of  King's  Bench,  to  save  to  your 
Majesty's  subjects  the  great  expence  of  employing  for  every  person,  not 
only  his  attorney  on  the  spot,  but  his  agent  at  Quebec,  besides  the  fatigue 
and  expence  of  travelling  himself,  and  bringing  up  his  witnesses  from  the 
extreme  boundaries  of  the  province,  in  a  very  severe  climate.  I  approve, 
however,  that  it  should  be  in  the  discretionary*  power  of  your  Majesty's 
principal  attorney-general,  to  remove  any  party  for  safety  for  a  quick  and 
more  convenient  trial  to  Quebec;  but  this  should  be  restrained  to  cases  of 
treason  only. 

It  is  a  fact  which  deserves  attention,  that  for  want  of  a  good  govern- 
ment since  the  conquest,  the  trade  of  furs  has  been  but  one  third  of  what  it 
was  under  the  French,  as  appears  by  the  exports. 

To  look  into  the  map,  the  situation  of  Detroit  sufficiently  speaks 
the  propriety  of  some  regulation  of  justice  there  ;  and  more  especially  as 
it  is  the  mart  and  entrepot  of  the  fur-trade  and  the  Indian  commodities, 
such  a  regulation  is  necessary  for  the  trade,  and  for  preserving  peace  and 
friendship  with  the  Indian  nations  resorting  thither. 

>  The  reference  is  to  Maaeres'  Collection  of  several  Commissions,  Stc.     1772,  p.  71. 
*  Vide  solicitor-general's  report. 


468  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

When  Gaspey  shall  be  settled,  a  jurisdiction  should  also  be  established 
there  ;  but  I  should  apprehend,  from  observing  the  situation  and  form  of  it 
in  the  map,  that  it  might  be  very  proper  to  unite  it  to  the  province  of  Nova 
Scotia. 

I  should  imagine  it  would  be  very  useful  if  the  judges  were  to  have  a 
power,  in  cases  where  it  might  be  thought  necessary,  by  themselves,-  to 
appoint  commissioners  in  distant  parts,  with  power  to  summon  juries, 
before  whom  examinations  may  be  taken,  with  proper  solemnities,  upon  the 
spot,  and  a  verdict  transmitted  to  the  supreme  court  under  seal,  whenever 
a  matter  of  fact,  such  as  concerning  boundaries,  waste,  dilapidations, 
execution  of  contracts,  damages  done,  &c.  is  in  dispute. 

The  taking  evidence  in  private  upon  affidavits  should  be  disallowed, 
unless  the  parties  should  consent,  or  the  court  should  direct  them  to  be  taken 
upon  a  special  cause,  or  proper  grounds  shewed  upon  motion  by  council. 
The  injustice  of  parties  being  evidence  upon  their  own  cause,  and  the  prac- 
tice of  causes  being  determined  entirely  upon  affidavits,  is  too  full  of  evil 
not  to  deserve  a  peculiar  attention,  especially  if  the  party  who  makes  the 
first  affidavit,  has  not  a  liberty  of  a  reply  to  the  affidavit  in  answer;  in  the 
usual  practice,  as  I  conceive  it  to  be,  equivocation  and  perjury  must  reign 
in  full  force. 

It  is  proposed,  by  Mr.  Mazeres,  that  in  cases  of  debt  to  a  certain 
amount  (which  ought  to  be  very  considerable),  an  allegation,  or  plea  of 
faculties  or  effects,  being  delivered  by  the  plaintiff,  the  defendant  should 
answer  upon  oath,  giving  in  an  exact  schedule  of  his  estate  and  effects.' 
This  proposition  may  be  thought  peculiarly  hard  in  many  cases  :  but  I 
conceive  the  state  of  the  country  must  determine  the  propriety  or  impro- 
priety of  the  proposal,  and  that  such  schedule  and  account  ought  not  to  be 
called  for  without  very  special  cause,  to  be  determined  in  the  discretion 
of  the  judges. 

In  a  country  in  which  there  is  very  little  money,  but  corn  and  other 
perishable  effects  make  the  greatest  part  of  the  property  of  the  inhabitants, 
it  may  be  right,  in  cases  of  suits  for  some  special  property,  of  the  perishable 
nature  of  which  a  proof  is  made,  that  the  whole  at  the  request  of  any  one  of 
the  parties  should  be  liable,  by  an  order  of  the  court,  to  be  sold  to  the  best 
bidder,  by  persons  to  be  named  and  commissioned  to  sell  by  both  parties  ; 
and  that  the  amount  shall  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  judge  and  his 
register,  in  imitation  of  the  civil  law  methods  in  usum  jus  habentium,  or  for 
the  account  of  the  party  who  shall  finally  prevail  in  his  suit  ;  and  the 
amount  to  be  paid  by  them  into  the  hands  of  the  receiver  of  his  Majesty's 
revenue,  for  his  Majesty's  use  ;  and  that  bills  be  issued  to  the  said  judge 
and  register  by  such  receiver  for  the  repayment  of  said  sums,  at  the  interest 
of  three  per  cent.  A  measure  which  I  should  conceive  would  be  very  useful 
to  create  a  dependence  upon,  and  strengthen  the  hands  of  government  in 

'  See  Maseres'  Draught  of  Report,  p.  3S9. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  469 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

many  views,  as  well  as  it  would  be  equitable  and  advantageous  to  the 
respective  parties. 

It  may  be  right,  that  the  judges  of  the  several  courts  in  the  province, 
should  be  allowed  a  discretionary  power  in  granting  of  full  costs,  and 
taxing   bills. 

Instead  of  one  provost-marshal  for  the  whole  province,  it  is  proposed, 
that  there  should  be  a  sheriff  for  each  district,  with  some  title  or  mark  of 
honour  to  the  person  who  should  bear  it. 

The  two  courts  of  common-pleas,  established  by  general  Murray's 
ordinance  of  17th  September  1764,  at  that  time  with  military  men  for 
judges,  and  priests  assessors,  and  now  having  almost  all  the  affairs  of  the 
colony  brought  before  them,  evidently  tend  at  all  times  to  lessen  the  utility 
and  consequence  of  the  supreme  court. 

Mr.  Mazeres  recommends'  that  the  province  be  divided  according  to 
its  three  ancient  districts  of  Quebec,  Montreal,  and  Trois-Rivieres ;    that 
there  should  be  three  royal  courts,  or  courts  of  King's  Bench,  in  each  ; 
that  the  judges  should  have  been  barristers  at  law,  who  have  been  exercent 
three  years  at  the  English  bar,  at  least,  and  who  have  a  competent  knowl- 
edge of  the  French  language,  and  three    King's  attornies,  and  no  other 
courts.     These  courts  to  be  limited  to  their  respective  district  ;  co-ordinate 
indeed,  but  not  concurrent,  as  not  of  equal  authority  every  where,  nor  as 
liable  to  be  controuled  by  each  other:  and  this  measure  Mr.  Mazeres  recom- 
mends on  a  ground  which  appears  to  be  very  conclusive,  that  this  division 
I  is  best  adapted  to  the  situation  of  the  several  parts  of  the  province,  and  that 
[the  Canadians  have  been  used  to  it,  and  that  it  is  therefore  most  agreeable 
[as  well  as  convenient.*     If  this  establishment  of  three  courts  were  to  take 
'place,  then  it  is  proposed,  in  the  same  plan,  that  there  should  be  an  appeal 
'to  the  governor  and  council  of  the  province,  confined  to  a  certain  value,  and 
Ifrom  thence  to  your  Majesty  in  your  privy  council.     The  reason  laid  down 
lis,  that  the  appeal  to  the  governor  and  council  would  preserve  a  uniformity 
[of  law  throughout  the  whole  province,  and  would  obviate  a  difference  of 
lecision,  which  might  gradually  grow  out  of  precedents  in  the  three  different 
listricts,  if  the  three  royal  courts,  or  of  King's  Bench,  were  to  be  left  per- 
jfectly  independent,  and  not  to  unite  in  a  third  superior  court  in  the  province. 
It  is  also  very  well  proposed,  that  the  three  King's  judges,  and  three 
Jattornies  should  be  members  of  the  council  ex  officio,  so  as  to  aid  the  gover- 
lor  and  council  upon  appeals  ;  whereby  the  best  law  abilities  in  the  province 
fwould  be  employed  in  forming  decisions  in  the  last  resort,  which  would  be 
fin  fact  checking  any  arbitrary  proceedings  of  a  governor,  and  forming  the 
[law -of  the  province.     That  they  should  attend  the  governor  at  certain 
[times  of  the  year,  most  convenient  for  hearing  appeals,  which  is  thought 
'  to  be  one  month  at  Christmas.     To  this  I  must  add,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
a  necessary  limitation,  that  the  judge  from  whom  the  appeal  lies,  and  the 


'  See  Maseres'  Draught  of  Report  p.  355. 
*  Printed  Collection,  p.  38. 


I 


470  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

King's  attorney  in  his  court,  shall  not  sit  at  the  hearing  of  the  cause  appealed. 
It  might  possibly  not  be  improper  to  add  the  judge  of  the  vice-admiralty, 
and  the  advocate-general,  to  the  number  of  the  members  of  the  council, 
as  before  proposed. 

That  no  appeal  should  lie  to  the  King  and  council  under  five  hundred 
pounds,  is  thought  by  some  persons  a  hardship,  and  that  it  leaves  no  check 
upon  the  governor  and  council  in  less  sums  of  great  value  in  so  poor  a 
colony. 

It  is  proposed  by  Mr.  Mazeresf,'  that  no  new  examinations  shall  be 
taken  upon  appeals  in  any  causes,  but  only  any  error  of  the  proceedings 
be  corrected,  and  a  new  trial  of  any  fact,  if  good  cause  is  shewn,  shall  be 
granted  ;  and  a  trial,  by  a  double  number  of  jurymen,  if  the  losing  party 
requires  it.  That  the  method  of  proceeding  in  the  first  instance  in  civil 
actions*  in  the  common  law  court,  should  be  as  follows  ;  the  plaint  is  to  be 
read  to  the  judge  in  open  court  ;  if  he  determines  that  there  is  good  cause  of 
action,  summons  to  issue,  but  not  till  then.  If  the  plaint  is  admitted,  it  is 
to  be  filed  as  a  record  ;  if  non-appearance  of  the  party,  or  good  cause  shown 
of  non-appearance,  then  the  party  summoned  to  pay  costs,  at  the  judgment 
of  the  court,  upon  circumstances,  for  the  delay  of  suit  ;  and  fresh  summons 
to  appear  again  shall  issue  ;  if  neglect  to  obey  the  second  summons,  judg- 
ment to  go  by  default.  Answer  to  the  plaint  to  be  either  in  French  or 
English,  and  to  be  filed.  That  the  judge  may  interrogate  the  parties 
himself,  in  order  to  determine  whether  farther  testimony  is  necessary.  If 
either  of  the  parties,  on  the  judge  determining  that  farther  testimony  and 
trial  is  necessary,  chuse  to  have  a  jury,  the  party  praying  it  shall  pay  the 
expence  of  the  jury's  attendance  ;  if  both  pray  to  have  a  jury,  both  shall 
pay.  If  the  contest  is  between  a  native  born  subject  and  a  Canadian,  the 
jury  to  be  de  medietate,  if  either  party  shall  require  it  :  the  jurymen  to 
receive  five  shillings  per  man.  For  at  present  the  Canadians,  as  it  is  stated 
upon  good  authority,  complain  of  the  attendance  upon  juries,  in  civil 
suits,  as  a  heavy  burthen  and  interruption  of  their  occupations:  though  they 
like  well  enough  to  be  tried  by  juries,  they  do  not  like  to  be  the  triersj, 
without  some  compensation. 

That  any  governor  should  have  it  in  his  power  to  suspend,  supersede, 
or  otherwise  controul,  the  counsellors  or  practitioners  at  the  bar,  is  evidently 
liable  to  many  objections.  In  my  humble  opinion,  therefore,  it  seems 
necessary  to  enact,  that  for  the  better  regulating  all  the  public  courts  of 
justice  of  the  province,  the  chief  justice  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  admit- 
ting and  licensing  all  advocates,  counsellors,  and  pleaders,  procurators, 
attomies,  and  solicitors,  in  the  several  courts  of  justice  in  this  province  ; 
with  power  to  make  rules  for  the  proper  serving  or  education  of  such  persons, 
and  to  examine  them  before  admission,  and  to  reject  them  if  he  shall  see 

t  Printed  Collection,  p.  38,  39. 

•  Printed  Collection,  p.  33. 

t  Printed  Inclosure,  p.  38. 

'  See  Maseres  Draught  of  Report,  p.  361. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  471 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

cause  ;  also  to  suspend  or  deprive  them  of  the  exercise  of  their  offices,  for 
any  neglect,  contempt,  delay,  or  malversation,  fraud,  or  undue  proceeding, 
in  his  or  any  other  court,  when  he  shall  see  cause  ;  and  the  governor  of  the 
said  province  shall  not  interfere  in  the  same  in  his  public  capacity. 

It  is  also  a  point  that  merits  great  attention  from  government,  that  the 
notaries,  who  are  a  very  useful  and  very  respectable  sort  of  men,  should 
be  continued  with  their  usual  privileges,  and  have  some  advantages  granted 
them,  and  should  be  allowed  to  practise  as  solicitors  and  advocates,  and 
even  to  be  assessors. 

It  would  be  right  that  the  law  officers  of  the  crown  should  have  honour- 
able establishments,  so  as  to  raise  them  high  in  respect  from  the  inhabitants, 
and  to  make  them  less  dependent  upon  private  business.  Their  salaries, 
as  stated  in  the  Inclosure  Appendix,  No.  15,  are  very  mean  and  unworthy 
of  men  of  education,  abilities,  and  honour.  Those  clients  who  pay  best  for 
time  and  labour,  will  certainly  be  best  served.  An  encrease  of  salaries  will 
create  an  expence  :  but  there  may  be  a  false  oeconomy  ;  and  there  is  no 
doubt  of  the  truth  of  this  proposition,  that  a  small  body  of  men  of  abilities 
in  the  law,  sent  out  and  maintained  by  the  crown  in  a  manner  adequate 
to  their  rank,  and  made  independent  of  every  private  connection,  will 
answer  the  views  of  government,  and  preserve  the  peace  of  the  colonies 
more  effectually  than  ten  regiments.  What  has  been  the  consequence  in  the 
colonies,  and  elsewhere,  of  independent  men  of  great  abilities  in  the  law, 
dissatisfied,  with  reason  or  without,  and  who  have  gratified  their  own 
resentment,  or  the  views  of  a  party,  at  the  expence  of  the  whole  kingdom, 
I  need  not  to  observe,  and  shall  only  refer  to  that  part  of  the  report  upon 
the  civil  government  of  the  colony  made  by  Mr.  Yorke  and  Mr.  De  Grey, 
which  is  very  strong  indeed  upon  this  pointf  ;  of  the  meaness  of  the  law 
establishment,  which  has  too  long  remained  a  dishonour  and  a  prejudice 
to  your  Majesty's  service. 

The  second  head  proposed  is  a  bill  for  declaring  the  common  law  of  the 
province. 

The  Canadian  lawyers  are,  it  seems,  not  entirely  agreed  how  much  of 
the  French  system  of  the  custom  of  Paris  §  has  actually  enured  in  the 
province  of  Canada.  The  capitulation  for  Montreal  and  the  province, 
article  thirty-six,  which  engages  to  preserve  to  the  inhabitants  their  pro- 
perty, seems  to  me  to  stipulate  the  manner  in  which  that  property  is  to  be 
held  ;  of  consequence  the  tenures  are  to  be  preserved,  and  all  the  laws 
relative  to  that  property.  For  it  is  not  only  the  thing  which  we  hold,  but 
the  manner  in  which  we  hold  beneficially,  that  constitutes  our  property; 
therefore  I  conceive  that  all  the  lands  in  Canada,  the  property  of  native 
Canadians,  or  which  have  since  passed  by  descent  or  by  will,  are,  in  virtue 
of  the  capitulation,  still  governed  by  the  law  of  France,  as  to  the  tenures  or 
modes  of  holding  ;  although  by  the  forty-second  article  of  the  capitulation 

t  Vide  p.  156,  Inclosure  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  Art.  2. 
I  Printed  Collection. 


472  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

granted  for  Montreal,  and  the  rest  of  the  province  of  Canada,  and  by  the 
ninth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Versailles,  the  inhabitants  become  subjects  of 
your  Majesty.  How  far  your  Majesty's  proclamation,  and  the  commissions 
and  instructions  have  or  have  not  superseded  this  idea,  arising  out  of  the 
terms  of  the  capitulation  and  treaty,  and  how  far  the  case  of  the  new 
settlers,  emigrants  from  Great  Britain,  and  acquirers  of  lands  by  new  titles, 
as  by  mortgage,  grant  or  purchase,  is  capable  of  a  distinction,  has  been 
already  observed  upon. 

I  think  there  is  a  great  distinction  between  the  treaty  and  capitulation ; 
for  the  treaty,  which  makes  the  inhabitants  subjects  of  your  Majesty's 
crown,  confirms  to  them  their  property  in  no  other  mode  than  in  a  permission 
to  retire,  and  to  sell  their  estates,  and  those  restrained  to  be  sold  to  British 
subjects.'  So  that  if  they  stay  and  claim  under  the  treaty  only,  they  stay 
under  condition  of  becoming,  by  their  own  free  act,  British  subjects  ; 
and  as  such  subject  to  British  laws.  But  the  treaty  made  with  the  sovereign 
power  of  France,  which,  without  taking  notice  of  the  capitulation,  transfers 
its  subjects  pleno  jure,  does  not  supersede  the  capitulation  made  with  the 
inhabitants  ;  because  I  consider  capitulations,  in  the  eye  of  the  law  of 
nations,  to  be  not  only  as  national,  but  personal  compacts,  and  made  with 
the  inhabitants  themselves,  for  the  consideration  of  their  ceasing  their 
resistance.  It  is  consistent  with  the  honour  and  interests  of  this  kingdom, 
that  they  should  be  religiously  observed,  and  that  the  condition  of  the 
grantees  should  be  rendered  substantially  better,  rather  than  worse,  so  far 
as  any  person  or  persons  are  capable  of  taking  benefit  of  the  grant. 

At  the  same  time  I  must  observe,  that  I  do  not  conceive  that  your 
Majesty  is  so  bound  in  your  legislative  capacity,  that  you  cannot  in  parlia- 
ment change  the  laws  of  succession  or  heritage,  or  prevent  the  keeping  up 
any  corporate  body  ecclesiatical,  by  preventing  a  perpetual  renewal  by  new 
members,  or  that  your  Majesty  cannot  regulate  any  other  general  matter 
of  dividing  property  real  or  personal,  after  the  death  of  the  possessor,  in 
the  same  manner  as  your  Majesty,  in  parliament,  may  change  the  laws 
respecting  your  other  British  subjects  ;  so  that  the  law  be  not  made  to  the 
prejudice  of  any  particular  private  person  while  he  lives.  Inasmuch,  as  no 
man  naturally  hath  property  after  death,  the  community  to  which  it 
reverts  has  a  right  to  fix  the  law  of  partition  after  death,  as  it  shall  judge 
most  for  the  benefit  of  all  its  members.  The  right  to  dispose  by  will,  or  to 
make  a  private  law  for  a  family,  is  a  privilege  granted  by  the  community; 
and  restrainable,  as  the  law  of  France  restrains  it  more  than  that  of  England, 
by  excepting  the  legitime  and  limiting  devises  of  land  in  certain  degrees, 
except  by  deed  by  and  among  parties  living. 

It  would  probably  answer  every  just  and  reasonable  purpose,  and  would 
tend  perfectly  to  quiet  the  minds  of  your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects, 
if  a  bill  were  to  pass  in  parliament  to  the  following  effect.     That  in  all 

'  See  Treaty  of  Paris,  1763,  art.  4,  p.  100. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  473 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

cases  of  wills,  tenures,  ancient  rents,  quit-rents,  service  not  being  military, 
divisions  of  lands,  and  transfers,  hypothecations,  or  charges  and  pledges, 
or  incumbrances  of  property,  moveable  and  immoveable,  and  of  hereditary 
descent,  or  partition  of  dower,  or  distribution  in  cases  of  intestacy,  the 
legitime,  or  portion  of  children  and  widows,  and  of  all  deeds,  leases,  and 
contracts,  the  ancient  laws,  customs,  and  usages  of  Canada  shall  be  valid  ; 
unless  the  said  customs  and  usages  shall  have  been  deviated  from  by  any 
consent  of  parties  by  express  convention,  or  in  which  the  modes  of  the 
English  law,  as  in  cases  of  transfer  between  a  Canadian  and  English  born 
subject,  shall  have  been  followed  ;  that  in  all  cases  where  such  custom  and 
usages  of  Canada  are  relied  upon,  either  by  the  party  complaining,  or  the 
respondent,  such  custom  and  usage  shall  be  specially  pleaded.  And  in 
order  the  better  to  erase  from  the  minds  of  the  Canadian  subjects, their  ideas 
of  veneration  for  the  edicts  of  their  late  sovereign,  and  for  the  arrets  of  the 
tribunals  of  France,  and  as  much  as  possible  to  make  them  sensible  of  their 
union  with,  and  dependence  upon  the  British  government,  it  should  be 
enacted,  that  the  French  law,  known  under  the  denomination  of  the  custom 
of  the  viscounty  and  provostship  of  Paris,  and  so  much  thereof  only  as 
hath  actually  been  practised  in  the  province,  shall  be  pleaded  under  the 
title  of  the  common  law,  and  the  custom  of  Canada,  as  by  act  of  parliament 
established,  and  under  no  other  title  whatsoever  ;  and  the  abstract  of  the 
said  custom,  as  hath  been  drawn  up  by  a  committee  of  Canadian  gentlemen 
of  the  law,'  shall  be  annexed  to  the  bill  to  be  referred  to,  as  the  sole  rule; 
observing  only  the  alteration  in  the  articles  99  and  101,  as  in  the  advertise- 
ment or  preamble  of  the  said  abstract  is  set  forth  ;  that  lands  already 
granted,  or  to  be  granted  by  your  Majesty,  your  heirs,  or  successors,  shall 
be  holden  in  free  and  common  soccage  tenure,  and  shall  pass  according  to 
the  laws  of  England:  power  always  reserved  to  your  Majesty  to  make 
grants  of  lands  in  any  other  mode  of  tenure,  if  to  your  Majesty  it  shall  seem 
meet. 

The  mode  of  doing  fealty  and  homage  for  the  Canadian  seigniories 
already  established  is  extremely  simple,  as  appears  in  the  principal  extracts 
^^  of  the  French  laws,  c.i.  tit.  Foi  et  homage.  If  it  is  proper  to  change  it  at  all, 
^■it  will  be  better  to  form  a  record  of  the  title  of  the  tenure  in  a  more  solemn 
^H  manner,  by  registering  the  homage. 

^H  It  may  be  proper  that  the  laws  of  the  police  hitherto  established  and 
^^ppractised,  should  be  observed  and  carried  into  execution  by  the  justices 
^Band  other  peace  officers,  and  that  his  Majesty's  governor  may,  with  the 
^Bconsent  and  advice  of  his  council,  at  any  time,  on  the  presentment  of  any 
^■twq  or  more  house  or  land-holders,  or  any  one  of  his  Majesty's  justices 
^Bof  the  peace,  or  law  officers,  issue  such  fresh  orders  of  police  as  he  shall 


I 


'  The  reference  is  to  the  abstract  of  French  law  entitled  "An  Abstract  of  those  parts  of  the 
Custom  of  the  Viscounty  and  Provostship  of  Paris  which  was  Received  and  Practised  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec  in  the  time  of  the  French  Government.  Drawn  up  by  a  select  Committee 
of  Canadian  Gentlemen  well  skilled  in  the  laws  of  France  and  of  that  Province  by  the  desire 
of  the  Hon.  Guy  Carleton  Esq.  Governor  in  Chief  of  the  said  Province,  London  1772."  See  also 
note  3,  p.  300. 


474  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

judge  necessary,  from  time  to  time,  for  the  better  maintaining  the  highways, 
streets,  bridges,  paving,  public  edifices,  wharfs,  navigations,  for  preventing 
fire  and  removing  of  annoyances  to  health,  or  to  the  free  passage,  in  places 
where  passage  hath  been  usual  ;  provided  that  such  orders  be  subject  to  an 
appeal  in  cases  of  property,  above  the  value  of  ten  pounds,  to  the  chief 
justice  of  the  said  province. 

The  Canadian  inhabitants  readily  enough  embrace  the  protection  of 
the  laws  of  England  when  they  find  they  make  for  them.  There  is  some- 
thing very  whimsical  in  the  case  of  M.  St.  Ange,  which  I  have  seen  as  stated 
upon  great  authority,  and  it  shows  the  motly  mixture  of  French  and  Eng- 
lish laws  in  the  province,  and  the  confusion  resulting  from  the  uncertainty 
of  them,  and  the  want  of  a  regular  settlement.  Mr.  Grant  purchased  the 
estate  of  a  minor,  Mr.  St.  Ange  ;  the  former  a  British  settler,  the  latter  a 
Canadian.  Mr.  Grant  never  having  seen  the  estate,  paid  a  part  of  the 
purchase  money,  which  was  very  considerable  :  upon  a  view  of  the  estate 
he  found  it  inferior  in  value  to  his  expectations  by  one  half.  He  was  sued 
for  the  remainder  of  the  money  ;  he  pleaded  the  civil  law  of  France,  and 
insisted  that  he  was  intitled  to  a  restitution  in  integrum,  on  proving  the 
true  value  of  the  estate  to  be  only  one  half.  The  Canadian  insisted  upon  the 
laws  of  England,  and  a  special  performance  of  contracts,  on  the  ground  of 
the  rule  of  the  law  vigilantibus  non  dormientibus  succurrit  lex.  This  cause  will 
probably  find  its  way  to  the  council  at  home. 

The  description  given  by  general  Carlton,  in  his  letter  to  the  earl  of 
Shelburne,  No.  3.  p.  90.  24th  December  1767,'  of  the  confusion  of  the  courts 
of  justice,  and  the  consequence  of  their  proceeding  by  different  rules  is 
very  striking  :  the  governor  and  council,  as  a  court  of  equity,  reversing  the 
decrees  of  the  supreme  court  of  King's  Bench,  which  reverses  that  of  the  Common 
Pleas. 

There  are  a  number  of  edicts,  declarations,  rules,  ordinances  and  pro- 
visions, which  have  hitherto  been  the  written  law  of  the  colony,  and  in 
actual  use ;  which  appear  from  the  extracts  to  be  so  wise  and  well  fitted  to  the 
nature  of  the  colony,  that  although  they  cannot  now  operate  by  the  authority 
of  the  French  King,  yet  they  seem  many  of  them  very  proper  to  be  adopted 
in  the  new  system  of  law  to  be  given  to  the  Canadians  ;  and  therefore  it 
may  be  right  that  the  substance  of  those  extracts  which  are  proper  should 
be  declared  to  be  a  part  of  the  common  law  of  the  province  of  Quebec  ; 
and  to  be  recited  accordingly  in  this  act  of  parliament,  and  to  be  pleaded 
under  it,  and  not  under  any  other  title  than  as  the  act  of  his  present  Majesty 
for  declaring  the  common  law  of  the  province.^ 

This  article  cannot  be  concluded  without  taking  notice  of  the  act  of 
habeas  corpus,  the  benefit  of  which,  if  extended  to  this  province,  may  in 
policy  be  limited,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  province, 

'  See  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  Dec.  24th,  1767,  p.  288. 

'  In  Appendix  No.  Ill  to  Marriott's  report,  a  Ust  of  these  is  given,  with  the  introduction, 
"In  addition  to  the  act  proposed,  under  the  head  of  the  Law  of  the  Province,  it  may  be  right  to 
consider  the  following  ordinances  made  by  the  governor  and  council." 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  475 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  the  natural  views  of  the  court  of  France  in  case  of  a  future  war.  The 
governor  and  council  may  have  a  power  to  suspend  the  effect  of  the  said 
act,  during  the  time  of  any  hostilities  or  declared  war,  rebellion,  insurrection 
in  arms,  or  invasion  of  the  province,  or  any  other  of  the  dominions  of  Great 
Britain. 

The  proposition  made  by  Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres,  in  his  printed 
draughtof  a  bill  for  parliament  for  settling  the  laws  of  the  province,'  deserves 
a  very  particular  consideration,  whether  it  may  be  useful  (if  it  is  thought 
proper  to  deviate  at  all  from  the  French  laws  of  Canada  respecting  civil 
property)  to  introduce  the  mode  of  distribution,  so  equitably  settled  by  the 
famous  act  of  Charles  II  ;  the  English  law  of  dower  ;  of  wills  of  personal  and 
real  estate  (in  which  latter  case,  the  French  by  their  own  law  are  under 
some  restraint)  ;  inheritance  in  descent,  and  of  coheirs  ;  with  some  alter- 
ations in  the  French  and  English  law  more  consonant  to  natural  equity 
with  respect  to  parents  in  the  right  time  ascending  inheriting  the  lands  of 
children,  in  default  of  heirs  in  the  descending  line,  or  of  brothers  and  sisters 
in  the  collateral,  and  less  consonant  to  the  feudal  principle  ;  which  restrains 
that  ascent,  and  which  gives,  according  to  the  law  of  England,  the  preference 
to  the  uncle  to  inherit  the  lands  of  his  nephew  before  the  father  of  that 
nephew. 

In  the  preface  to  the  abstract  of  the  laws  of  police,  drawn  up  by  the 
Canadian  lawyers,  great  complaint  is  made  of  the  not  observing  the  arret 
of  the  council  of  state  of  28th  April,  1745,^  which  forbids  the  building  any 
house  or  outhouses  with  stone  or  timber,  unless  the  owners  have  annexed 
a  French  acre  and  a  half  in  breadth,  by  thirty  or  forty  in  depth,  on  pain 
of  a  hundred  livres  as  fine,  and  demolition  ;  except  granaries,  hay  lofts,  and 
store  houses.  It  is  represented  that  the  present  inhabitants  avail  them- 
selves of  the  laws  of  England,  and  croud  together,  as  it  is  natural  ;  in 
consequence  of  which  many  of  them  live  very  miserably  and  idle  ;  and  the 
lands  which  are  more  remote  remain  uninhabited  and  without  cultivation. 
To  endeavour  to  enforce  the  substance  of  this  arret,  by  any  act  of  the 
British  legislature,  would  be  deemed  a  hardship  unnatural  to  the  freedom 
of  our  government,  nor  would  such  an  act  be  carried  into  force  :  and  there- 
fore, like  all  other  acts  unexecuted,  which  are  found  to  be  mere  swords  in  the 
scabbard,  it  would  only  serve  to  weaken  the  high  idea  the  people  yet  have 
of  the  sovereign  authority. 

The  present  allotments  of  lands  are  thought,  being  parcelled  out  in 
contiguous  columns  of  a  certain  breadth  and  depth  running  up  from  the 
river  St.  Laurence,  to  be  the  best  calculated  partitions  possible  for  the 
maintenance  of  each  separate  family  and  for  mutual  aid  and  defence  ;  and 
therefore  the  preserving  of  the  indivisibility  of  these  allotments  is  an  object 

i which  is  thought  to  merit  the  attention  of  legislature  :  with  this  view  Mr. 
'  Referring  to  Maseres'    "Draught  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  for  settling  the  Laws  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  Quebec."  published  1772. 


I 


476  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Mazeres  proposes,  in  a  printed  draught  of  an  act  of  parliament,'  an  alter- 
ation of  the  laws  of  inheritance,  to  take  effect  at  a  distant  period,  so  as  to 
hurt  no  persons  now  living,  who  therefore  cannot  complain;  which  alteration 
might  answer  the  purpose  :  besides,  that  by  the  power  of  making  wills  or 
deeds,  every  man  has  it  in  his  power  to  form  another  law  for  himself,  and  his 
family,  descendants,  or  devisees,  so  as  to  render  any  fixed  law  of  inheritance 
of  no  efTect,  if  it  does  not  fall  in  with  his  own  ideas  ;  by  these  means,  agree- 
ably to  the  spirit  of  human  pride,  which  carries  its  views  beyond  the  grave, 
he  may  unite  all  the  lands  he  possesses,  in  one  hand,  and  in  a  certain  line,  the 
first  point  of  which  the  testator  is  delighted  to  form,  and  to  extend  himself 
into  an  ideal  perpetuity  by  succession.  The  French  law  restrains  at  present 
the  power  of  devising  by  will,  by  its  alloting  portions  called  the  legitime  ; 
the  Canadians  may  defeat  the  new  law  of  inheritance  as  proposed,  at  their 
own  pleasure,  if  it  were  to  take  place  by  their  wills  or  marriage  contracts. 
The  modification  of  introducing  the  law  of  primogeniture  to  take  place  at  a 
certain  distant  period,  strikes  me  as  very  prudent  ;  because  I  am  fearful 
that  nothing  would  tend  more  certainly  to  give  disgust  to  a  people,  however 
disposed  to  submission,  than  an  immediate  alteration  of  ancient  laws  of 
inheritance,  well  known  among  them,  and  settled  by  usage  into  a  kind  of 
holy    reverence. 

A  change  of  the  law  of  dower,  and  of  all  that  article  of  the  French  law 
concerning  property  between  husband  and  wife  in  communaute  might  be 
rendered  useless,  if  the  proposed  change  on  this  head  were  carried  into 
execution  :  for  altho'  the  French  law  has  its  subtilities,  and  might  be  amend- 
ed and  simplified  by  the  introduction  of  the  English  law  of  dower  ;  yet  the 
fact  is,  the  law  of  dower  is  rendered  inefifectual  in  England,  by  the  creation 
of  trusts,  and  frequency  of  marriage  settlements  :  the  French  are  particularly 
accustomed  to  make  formal  marriage  contracts,  even  when  a  very  small 
property  is  the  object  of  those  conventions,  and  among  the  lowest  people. 

In  respect  to  wills,  I  approve  the  amending  the  English  statute  of 
frauds,  and  extending  the  same  formalities  to  personal  estates  as  to  land. 
The  proposed  article,  that  no  will  shall  be  valid,  which  is  not  executed 
seven  days  before  the  death  of  the  testator,  with  several  amendments  of  the 
statute,  will  be  of  very  great  service,  yet  not  sufficient,  in  my  opinion,  to 
prevent  fraud,  which  the  solemnities  of  the  very  forms,  required  by  the 
above  statute  in  the  case  of  lands,  have  rather  furnished  with  tools  to 
intrench  itself  instead  of  defeating  it.  Nothing  can  effectually  destroy 
fraud  but  the  attestation  of  public  persons  ;  the  lodging  an  authentic  copy 
sealed  with  a  magistrate,  by  the  testator  himself,  and  the  revocation  as 
formal  as  the  making  of  a  will :  all  which  I  think  is  admirably  well  answered 
by  confirming  the  French  law,  as  in  the  printed  extract,  Tit.  XIV.  Art.  I. 
If  the  distance  of  seven  days  between  making  the  will  and  the  death  of  the 
testator  were  added,  in  order  to  give  validity  to  an  act  requiring  so  much 

'  See  note  1,  p.  475. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  ill 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

deliberation  as  a  last  will,  it  might  be  still  better,  and  that  even  the  party 
should  have  appeared  at  some  place  of  public  worship,  and  according  to  the 
Scotch  law,  at  market,  if  there  is  one,  in  the  interval  between  making  his 
will  and  before  his  death. 

The  English  law  of  distribution  of  personal  estates  in  case  of  intestacy, 
I  conceive  to  be  a  very  good  law,  because  very  clear  and  very  equitable. 
Itseemsunreasonable  that  the  English  settlers  should  submit  to  the  French 
law  in  regard  to  personal,  however  they  may  acquire  lands  under  the  French 
law,  now  proposed  to  be  adopted,  so  as  to  be  considered  hereafter  as  the 
English  common  and  local  law  of  the  province.  An  uniformity  of  the  law 
of  personal  estate  would  be  extremely  convenient  and  useful  for  all  the 
inhabitants  in  a  commercial  country,  and  it  would  prevent  great  confusion 
when  Canadian  and  English  families  come  to  be  more  mixed.  As  lands 
are  a  permanent,  but  personal  is  a  floating  property,  the  laws  relative  to 
them  may  well  be  made  different  ;  the  policy  which  regards  the  encourage- 
ment of  personal  industry  and  commerce  on  one  hand,  and  the  permanency 
of  landed  possession,  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  up  degrees  of  subordination 
in  the  subject,  and  for  the  better  tillage  and  military  defence  of  a  kingdom 
on  the  other  hand,  dictates  this  distinction. 

At  the  same  time  I  conceive  that  the  French  laws  of  distribution  of 
personal  property,  in  cases  of  intestacy,  and  the  legitime  have  a  great  deal  of 
equity  ;  yet  with  respect  to  the  partage  of  their  lands  among  all  the  children, 
without  regard  to  primogeniture,  it  is  attended  with  great  inconveniences 
to  themselves.  Nothing  reduces  the  families  of  the  ancient  French  seigneurs 
to  misery  more  than  the  division  and  subdivision  of  their  lands  by  their 
own  law  ;  a  law,  which  though  it  appears  at  first  to  breathe  more  the  spirit 
of  democracy  than  of  monarchy,  yet  it  is  in  fact  calculated  for  a  military 
overnment  only  ;  because  nobles  so  reduced  can  and  will  only  live  by  the 
sword.*  The  allotments  to  the  under  tenants  in  Canada  are  about  eighty 
acres,  just  sufficient  in  that  cold  country  for  summer  pasture  and  winter 
fodder,  for  the  cattle  of  one  family.  I  have  no  objection  to  any  middle 
system  between  the  French  and  English  law,  better  calculated  for  keeping 
up  a  sort  of  yeomanry  or  gentry,  with  estates  or  seigniories  as  now  allotted, 
of  about  two  or  three  hundred  pounds  a  year  when  well  cultivated,  and  to  be 
indivisible  ;  provided  that  it  is  right  to  new  model  the  colony  all  at  once. 
Probably  every  year,  as  more  remote  from  the  conquest,  will  lessen  the 
sub-ordination  of  the  people,  and  may  encrease  to  your  Majesty's  govern- 
ment, the  difficulties  of  any  future  reformation,  of  both  the  law  of  England, 
and  of  France.     The  propositions  of  Mr.  Mazeres  on  this  head,  the  reflection 


•Des  Ics  premiers  jours  de  la  colonic,  on  I'avoit  comme  etouffee  au  berceau.  en  accordant 
i  des  officiers  Sl  des  gentilhommes  un  terrein  de  deux  4  quatre  lieues  de  front  sur  une  profondeur 
iilimitee.  Ces  grands  proprietaires  hors  d'etat  par  la  mediocrity  de  leur  fortune  et  le  peu  d'apti- 
tude  4  la  culture,  de  mettre  en  valeur  de  si  vastes  possessions,  furent  comme  forces  de  les  dis- 
tribuer  4  des  soldats  ou  &  des  cultivateurs,  4  charge  d'une  redevance  perpetuelle.  C'etoit  in- 
troduire  en  Amerique  une  image  du  gouvernement  feodal  qui  fut  long  temps  la  ruine  de  I'Europe. 
Histoire  Politique,  torn.  vi.  p.  143. 


478-  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

of  governor  Carlton  on  the  close  of  his  letter,  No.  5.'  (proposing  a  few 
companies  of  Canadian  foot  and  officers)  upon  the  effects  of  division  and 
subdivision  of  lands  in  every  generation  ;  the  idea  of  the  French  government 
in  the  arret  quoted,  but  impracticable  to  execute,  and  the  laws  of  Nor- 
mandy, which  agree  in  part  with  the  propositions  of  Mr.  Mazeres,  are 
reasons  in  favour  of  this  change.  Whether  it  may  be  a  measure  fit  at  the 
present,  or  at  a  future  time,  and  by  what  authority  to  be  carried  into 
execution,  must  be  submitted  to  the  opinion  of  those  persons  who  are  best 
acquainted  with  the  disposition  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  state  of  the 
colony  in  the  present  partitions,  and  to  your  Majesty's  royal  wisdom,  upon 
the  question  of  the  present  expediency.  The  detriment  of  the  French 
colonies,  as  an  obstacle  to  the  clearing  and  cultivation  of  more  lands,  arising 
from  the  French  law  of  partition,  is  so  strongly  painted  by  a  French  writer* 
of  great  authority  and  abilities,  that  his  opinion  appears  to  me  to  be  con- 
clusive :  I  have  therefore  given  the  whole  of  his  opinion  in  the  marginf. 

There  is  one  more  observation  which  is  to  be  made,  before  I  dismiss  the 
subject  of  landed  inheritance,  that  both  by  the  subtilities  of  the  English  and 
of  the  French  laws,  the  commutation  of  landed  property  is  rendered  liable 
to  much  delay,  difficulty  and  litigations  on  titles,  and  prevents  its  being 
brought  into  commerce  so  much  as  it  might;  which  is  a  matter  of  the  utmost 
importance  in  any  commercial  country,  particularly  in  a  new  colony,  where 

'  See  Carleton  to  Shelburne,  Jan.  20th,  1768,  p.  294. 

'  Abbe  Raynal. 

tQui  le  croiroit  ?  Une  loi  qui  semble  dictfe  par  la  nature  meme,  qui  se  presente  au  coeur 
de  I'homme  juste  et  bon:  qui  ne  laisse  d'abord  aucun  doute  a  I'esprit  sur  la  rectitude  de  son 
utilite:  cette  loi  cependant  est  quelquefois  contraire  au  maintien  de  nos  societes;  elle  arr^te  les 
progres  dea  colonies,  les  ecarte  du  but  de  leur  destination;  et  de  loin  elle  prepare  leur  chflte  et 
leur  ruine.  Qui  le  croiroit  ?  C'est  I'egalite  de  partage  entre  les  enfans  ou  les  coheritiers.  Cette 
loi  si  naturelle  veut  ^tre  abolie  en  Araerique. 

Ce  partage  fut  necessaire  dans  la  formation  des  colonies.  On  avoit  4  d^fricher  dea  contrees 
immenses.  Le  pouvoit  on  sans  population?  et  comment  sans  propriety  fixer  dans  ces  regions 
^loignees  et  deserts  des  hommes  qui  les  plus  part  n'avoient  quitte  leur  patrie  que  faute  de  pro- 
priete.  Si  le  gouvernement  leur  eut  refuse  des  terres  ces  avanturiers  en  auroient  cherchi  de 
climat  en  climat,  avec  le  desespoir  de  commencer  des  establissements  sans  nombre,  dont  aucun 
n'auroit  pris  cette  consistance  qui  les  rend  utiles  Sl  la  metropole. 

Mais  depuis  que  les  heritages  d'abord  trop  6tendus  ont  ete  reduits  par  une  suite  de  suc- 
cessions et  de  partages  soudivises,  a  la  juste  mesure  qui  demandent  les  facilit^s  de  la  culture; 
depuis  qu'ils  sont  assez  limites  pour  ne  pas  rester  en  friche  par  le  defaut  d'une  population  ^qui- 
valente  a  leur  etendue,  une  division  ulUrieure  de  terreins  les  feroit  rentrer  dans  leur  premier  neant. 
En  Europe,  un  citoyen  obscur  qui  n'a  que  quelques  arpens  de  terre,  tire  souvent  un  meilleur 
parti  de  ce  petit  fonds,  qu'un  homme  opulent  des  domaines  immenses  que  le  hazard  de  la  naissance 
ou  de  la  fortune  a  mis  entre  ses  mains.  En  Amerique,  la  nature  des  denrees  qui  sont  d'un  grand 
prix,  I'incertitude  des  recoltes  peu  varices  dans  leur  espece,  la  quantite  d'esclaves,  de  bestiaux, 
d'utensiles  necessaires  pour  une  habitation:  tout  cela  suppose  des  richesses  considerables  qu'on 
n'a  pas  dans  quelques  colonies,  et  que  bientdt  on  n'aura  plus  dans  aucune  si  le  partage  des  succes- 
sions continue  a  morceler,  a  diviser  de  plus  en  plus  les  terres. 

Q'un  pere  en  mourant  laisse  une  succession  de  trente  mille  livres  de  rente.  Sa  succession 
se  partage  egalement  entre  trois  enfans.  II  seront  tous  mines  si  Ton  fait  trois  habitations:  I'un 
parcequ'on  lui  aura  fait  payer  cher  les  batimens,  et  qu'4  proportion  il  aura  moins  de  negres  et 
de  terres;  les  deux  autres  parcequ'ils  ne  pourront  pas  exploiter  leur  heritage  sans  faire  batir. 
lis  seront  encore  tous  ruines,  si  I'habitation  entiere  reste  k  I'un  des  trois.  Dans  un  pais  ou  la 
condition  du  creancier  est  la  plus  mauvaise  de  toutes  les  conditions,  les  biens  se  sont  eleves  & 
une  valeur  immoderee.  Celui  qui  restera  possesseur  de  tout  sera  bien  heureux,  s'il  n'est  obligfi 
de  donner  en  intSrfts  que  le  revenue  net  de  I'habitation.  Or  comme  la  premiere  loi  est  celle 
de  vivre,  il  commencera  par  vivre  et  ne  pas  payer.  Ses  dettes  s'accumuleront.  Bient6t  il  sera 
insolvable;  et  du  desordre  qui  naitra  de  cette  situation,  on  verra  sortir  la  ruine  de  tous  les  coh^ 
ritiers.  L'abolition  de  I'egalite  des  partages  est  la  seul  reraede  &  ce  desordre.  Histoire  Politique, 
tom.  vi.  p.  155,  156,  157.  The  author  goes  on  to  prove  that  the  great  load  of  debts  due  both 
within  the  French  colonies,  as  well  as  to  the  mother  country,  which  ruins  all  their  establishments, 
is  occasioned  by  the  law  of  partition  and  subdivision  of  lands  ad  infinitum  in  successions. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  479 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

credit  wants  every  sort  of  supply  and  foundation.  The  retrait  lignager  and 
feodal  makes  a  part  of  the  French  law,  whereby  the  lord  or  next  heir  must 
be  parties  consenting  to  the  sale  of  every  estate,  and  to  have  a  right  of  lods 
and  ventes  of  resuming  and  pre-emption  within  a  year,  which  right  is  a 
twelfth  part  of  the  purchase-money,  and  cannot  be  taken  away  without 
injury  to  the  proprietor,  the  lord  having  taken  a  small  rent  (originally  from 
his  under-tenant)  with  a  view  to  these  fines  of  alienation  to  a  stranger, 
which  are  the  great  profit  of  all  seignories.  So  that  if  the  lord  had  not  this 
power  of  resuming,  he  might  be  defrauded  by  a  sale  for  a  less  pretended 
sum  than  was  actually  paid.  These  subtilities  introduced  however  into  the 
forms,  often  defeat  the  lord  and  the  heirs  ;  because  the  decisions  of  the 
courts  of  France,  adapting  their  interpretation  of  the  ancient  existing  laws 
to  the  wants  and  manners  of  the  times,  endeavour  to  sap  all  these  obstacles, 
and  to  introduce  by  degrees,  and  by  construction  of  law,  an  easy  com- 
mutation of  landed  property,  necessary  in  an  age  of  commerce.  If,  therefore, 
the  mode  of  tenure  is  to  be  changed,  as  it  is  proposed,  some  compensation 
ought  to  be  given  to  the  lord  and  heir,  as  in  the  case  of  extinguishing  the 
here  table  jurisdictions  in  Scotland.  The  leaving  it  in  the  power  of  a 
seigneur,  at  the  age  of  majority,  now  made  twenty-one  by  an  ordinance, 
to  change  his  tenure  into  common  soccage,  and  descendible  by  the  English 
or  by  some  more  convenient  mode  of  inheritance  adapted  to  the  nature 
and  cultivation  of  the  lands  in  allotment,  is  an  option  to  which  no  Canadian 
can  have  any  objection. 

Third  Article.  A  bill  is  proposed  for  the  better  raising  and  collecting 
his  Majesty's  revenue. 

I  On  this  subject  it  may  be  proper  that  cases  touching  the  King's  revenue, 
whether  inward  or  outward,  shall  not  be  tried  by  juries.  The  facilities, 
the  certainty  and  cheapness  of  collecting,  and  settling  appeals  concerning 
the  land-tax  in  England,  are  an  admirable  example,  how  easily  men  may  be 
reconciled  to  public  burthens,  if  they  are  but  complimented  with  the  busi- 
ness of  levying  and  judging  of  them  themselves.  As  the  supporting  the 
province  with  all  the  necessary  and  executive  parts  of  government  depends 
upon  raising  an  adequate  revenue*;  and  as  interested  juries  will  always 
suffer  to  escape  the  persons  of  those  who  defraud  it  ;  a  British  parliament, 

Kused  as  it  is  to  the  modes  of  the  revenue  laws  in  England,  may  easily 
brought  to  introduce  into  Canada,  some  of  the  same  modes  of  taxation 
in  England.  If  a  certain  number  of  the  principal  land-holders  of  the 
Canadian  seigneurs  were  to  be  appointed,  together  with  his  Majesty's 
governor  and  judges,  to  be  commissioners,  with  the  title  of  tres  illustres, 
or  right  honourable,  to  hear  and  determine  finally  all  matters  and  causes 
touching  the  receipt  and  collection  of  all  taxes  and  inland  duties  raised, 

•L'administration  des  finances  ne  percevoit  au  Canada  que  quelques  foibles  lods  et  ventes. 
Une  legcre  contribution  des  habitants  de  Quebec  et  Montreal  pour  I'entretien  des  fortifications 
de  ces  places,  des  droits,  mais  trop  forts,  sur  I'entree,  sur  la  sortie  des  denrees  et  des  marchandises; 
tous  ces  objets  ne  produisoient  au  fix  en  1747  qu'un  revenu  de  deux  cena  soixante  mille  deux 
cens  livres.     Histoire  Politique,  torn.  vi.  p.  143. 


I 


480  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

or  to  be  raised,  fines  of  seigniories,  and  other  dues  of  his  Majesty's  seignioral 
rights  (concerning  which  difficulties  have  been  made)  and  revenue  of  what 
nature  or  kind  soever,  it  would,  together  with  a  competent  salary,  be  a 
flattering  circumstance  to  the  Canadian  landed  gentry  who  should  have 
these  commissions,  and  would  serve  effectually  to  prevent  evasions  of  the 
revenue  laws  of  any  sort,  now  or  hereafter,  on  the  part  of  the  commercial 
inhabitants,  chiefly  English,  and  who  are  the  people  most  tempted  to  evade 
them.  But  this  regulation  should  by  no  means  extend  to  take  away  from 
the  admiralty  court  its  jurisdiction  concerning  duties  and  forfeitures,  under 
the  acts  of  trade  ;  but  that  the  officers  of  the  crown  may  sue  there  as  usual, 
and  as  they  shall  judge  proper  :  but  with  a  special  clause,  that  in  all  cases 
where,  by  the  acts  of  trade,  his  Majesty  is  intitled  to  any  part  of  the  for- 
feiture, all  such  causes  shall  be  carried  on,  both  in  the  first  and  second  in- 
stance, in  the  name  of  his  Majesty's  advocate-general,  in  order  to  prevent 
collusive  desertion  of  the  cause,  or  appeal,  on  one  side,  or  unjust  harassing 
of  the  subject  on  the  other.  This  will  be  agreeable  to  the  practice  in 
England,  where  all  such  causes  are  carried  on  in  the  court  of  Exchequer,  in 
the  name  of  his  Majesty's  attorney-general,  by  act  of  parliament. 

Under  the  articles  of  revenue,  the  proposition  of  colonel  Carlton, 
Appendix,  No.  12.  seems  very  proper  to  be  established.  That  all  vessels 
coming  up  the  river  shall  be  obliged  to  enter  at  Quebec,  and  shall  not  break 
bulk  at  any  place  before  they  arrive  there. 

The  proposed  duty  upon  rum  will  also  deserve  the  consideration  of 
government  ;  and  it  is  understood,  that  there  is  already  some  bill  prepared 
upon  this  head,  and  now  under  consideration  of  the  board  of  treasury. 

There  are  very  able  informations  on  the  subject  of  duties  in  this  province, 
in  a  private  paper  of  Mr.  attorney-general  Mazeres. 

As  it  appears  that  your  Majesty's  governors  have  omitted  to  require 
the  oaths  of  fealty  and  homage,  legal  doubts  have  been  started,  whether 
the  fines  to  the  crown,  upon  the  alienation  of  lands,  and  other  seignioral 
rights,  are  due  till  such  fealty  and  homage  have  been  done  :  it  should  there- 
fore make  a  part  of  the  bill  touching  the  revenue,  that  all  dues  heretofore 
paid  to  the  French  king,  whether  arising  out  of  lands,  or  under  any  other 
denomination  whatsoever,  are  payable  and  to  be  paid  to  your  Majesty, 
your  heirs,  and  successors,  unless  your  Majesty  shall,  of  your  royal  grace 
and  favour,  remit  the  same  for  the  greater  encouragement  of  your  new 
subjects. 

The  seigneur-paramount  has  what  is  called  the  quint.  To  the  seigneurs, 
the  fines  are  a  twelfth  part  of  the  real  purchase-money  bona  fide  paid  ; 
and  if  the  vendor  pays  it  immediately,  two  thirds  of  a  twelfth  only  are  taken, 
which  are  equivalent  to  an  eighteenth  of  the  whole  purchase-money.  The 
fluctuation  of  property  has  been  so  great  since  the  conquest,  that  the  fines 
of  alienation  have  been  very  beneficial  to  the  lords,  and  consequently  there 
must  be  considerable  sums  due  to  your  Majesty  on  the  same  account. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  481 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Fourth  article.  A  hill  is  proposed  for  giving  leave  to  your  Majesty's 
Roman  catholic  subjects  in  the  said  colony,  to  profess  the  worship  of  their 
religion,  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish  church,  as  far  as  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain  permit,  which  are  already  in  force,  and  antecedent  to  the  definitive 
treaty  of  peace,  concluded  at  Paris,  10th  February  1763,  and  for  the  better 
maintenance  of  the  clergy  of  the  church  of  England  already  established  in  the 
said  colony. 

The  treaty  gives  the  superiority  to  the  laws  of  England:  it  understands 
them  all  to  be  introduced  into  the  colony  ipso  facto.  The  treaty  stipulates 
clearly  that  the  laws  shall  not  be  changed  in  this  article  with  your  Majesty's 
assent,  and  by  the  national  legislation,  but  shall  stand  as  they  did  stand,  as 
the  law  of  the  realm  in  being  at  the  instant  of  the  contracting. 

It  is  then  the  question,  how  far  the  laws  of  England  affect  the  case  of  the 
Romish  religion  ?  In  England  very  much  :  if  executed  ;  in  the  colonies 
settled  by  ourselves,  no  notice  has  been  taken  of  it  :  so  some  penal  laws, 
in  other  cases  of  trading  property  and  revenue,  have  been  very  lightly 
enforced  there  formerly,  even  when  the  colonies  have  been  expressly  men- 
tioned. But  if  the  penalties  of  the  law  are  not  felt  by  the  professors  of  the 
Romish  religion  in  England,  it  is  by  connivance  from  humanity  or  policy, 
not  to  weaken  or  depopulate,  that  the  laws  are  suspended  but  not  abro- 
gated. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  upon  this  head,  is  an  opinion,  that  the  penal 
statute  laws  of  England,  in  relation  to  religion,  do  not  extend  to  the  other 
British  colonies,  and  so  it  seems  to  be  agreed  by  many  ;  and  that  the  Roman 
catholic  worship  and  profession  of  it  therefore,  sub  modo,  and  in  a  certain 
way,  may  be  permitted,  or  rather  connived  at  in  them,  without  breach  of 
the  fundamental  laws  of  England,  under  restrictions. 

If  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  the  papal  see  cannot  be  permitted  in  the 
ancient  colonies  of  the  crown  by  existing  law,  it  is  clear  that  it  cannot  be 
permitted  in  a  new  acquired  colony,  when  the  ceded  colony  is  put  by  the 
treaty  on  the  same  footing  with  the  ancient  colonies,  by  leaving  it  to  the 
laws  of  the  realm. 

With  regard  to  Canada,  in  the  fourth  article  of  the  treaty  it  is  declared, 
t  his  Britannic  Majesty  shall  give  the  most  effectual  orders  that  his  new 
man  catholic  subjects  may  profess  the  worship  of  their  religion,  according 
the  rites  of  the  Romish  church,  as  far  as  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  permit. 
I  state  the  article  in  the  French  language,  for  the  greater  clearness  and 
precision  in  arguing  upon  it.  Sa  MajestS  Britannique  convient  d'accorder  aux 
habitants  de  Canada  la  libertS  de  la  religion  catholique,  en  consequence  elle  donera 
les  ordres  le  plus  precis  el  les  plus  effectifs  pour  que  sesnouveaux  sujets  catholiques 
puissent  professer  le  culte  de  leur  religion  selon  le  rit  de  I'Eglise  Romaine, 
en  tant  que  le  permettent  les  loix  de  la  Grande  Bretagne.  By  these  terms  it 
appears,  that  not  the  profession  of  the  doctrines,  but  the  profession  of  the 
exercise  of  external  ceremonies  is  only  stipulated  for  :  and  the  article  is  very 
equivocal,  whether  that  profession  is  to  be  public  or  private  ;  for  the  word 


t 


■ 


482  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

profession  may  be  insisted  upon  either  way:  and  as  for  the  degree,  the  article 
is  en  tant  que,  as  far  as,  and  in  such  degree  as  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  permit 
at  the  instant  of  contracting.  Les  loix  de  la  Grande  Bretagne  is  a  general 
term,  and  these  words  being  in  the  plural  number,  and  the  verb  permettent 
in  the  present  tense,  must  mean  consistently  with  the  general  system  of 
laws  of  Great  Britain,  now  existing  in  their  totality  ;  any  of  which,  tacit 
or  written,  may  operate  with  regard  to  this  subject.  The  treaty  considers 
the  toleration  as  limitable  in  the  degree  and  manner  of  it  accordingly. 

The  makers  of  the  treaty  of  Versailles,  seem  to  have  had  in  their  eye 
the  eleventh  article  of  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  respecting  the  cession  of 
Minorca  to  the  crown  of  Great  Britain.  In  the  capitulation  of  Minorca, 
there  was  no  article  respecting  laws  or  religion  ;  because  general  Stanhope 
took  possession  in  the  name  of  the  archduke,  as  King  of  Spain.  Spondel 
insuper  regia  sua  Majestas  Magnce  Britanniee  sese  facturum  ut  incoloe  omnes 
insula  praefatoe  tarn  ecclasiaslici  quam  seculares  bonis  suis  universis  et  honoribis 
tuto  pacat^que  fruantur  atque  religionis  Romance  catholic ce  liber  usus  iis  permitta- 
tur,  utque  etiam  ejusmodi  rationes  ineantur  ad  tuendam  religionem  praedictam 
in  eadem  insuld,  quce  d,  gubernatione  civili  atque  a  legibus  Magnce  Britannia  ■ 
paenitus  abhorrere  non  videantur.  Moreover,  her  Britannic  Majesty  engages, 
that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  island,  as  well  ecclesiastics  as  laity,  shall 
enjoy,  in  quiet  and  safety,  their  properties  and  honours,  and  that  the  free  use 
of  the  Roman  catholic  religion  shall  be  allowed  them ;  so  that  measures  of  such 
sort  shall  be  entered  upon  for  the  protecting  the  said  religion  in  the  said  island, 
which  measures  shall  not  appear  to  be  absolutely  inconsistent  with  the  civil 
government,  and  the  constitution  of  England.  Here  the  use  clearly  relates 
to  the  use  of  ceremonies.  The  fact  is,  the  inhabitants  of  Minorca  enjoy 
their  religion,  and  their  church  government,  which  is  something  more,  as 
effectually  as  if  they  remained  under  the  crown  of  Spain  ;  and  the  course 
of  appeal  lies,  from  the  bishop  of  Majorca,  who  has  the  ecclesiastical  juris- 
diction as  bishop  of  Minorca,  although  a  subject  of  Spain,  to  the  Pope 
himself.  This  suspense  of  the  law  of  England,  with  respect  to  the  people 
of  Minorca,  however  does  not  alter  it. 

Now  I  conceive  that  the  laws  and  constitution  of  this  kingdom  permit 
perfect  freedom  of  the  exercise  of  any  religious  worship  in  the  colonies, 
but  not  all  sorts  of  doctrines,  nor  the  maintenance  of  any  foreign  authority, 
civil  or  ecclesiastical,  which  doctrines  and  authority  may  affect  the  supre- 
macy of  the  crown,  or  safety  of  your  Majesty  and  the  realm  :  for  a  very 
great  and  necessary  distinction,  as  it  appears  to  me,  must  be  taken  between 
the  profession  of  the  worship  of  the  Romish  religion,  according  to  the  rites 
of  it,  and  its  principles  of  church  government.  To  use  the  French  word, 
the  culte,  or  forms  of  worship  or  rituals,  are  totally  distinct  from  some  of 
its  doctrines  ;  the  first  can,  may,  and  ought,  in  my  humble  opinion,  in  good 
policy  and  justice  to  be  tolerated  ;  the  second  cannot  be  tolerated. 

The  twenty-seventh  article  of  the  capitulation  for  the  surrender  of 
Montreal,  and  the  whole  province  of  Canada,  which  is  on  the  demanding  part 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  483 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

of  the  Canadians,  best  explains  their  own  meaning  and  that  of  the  treaty  ; 
the  words  are,  Demanded,  thai  the  free  exercise  of  the  Roman  catholic  religion 
shall  subsist  entire,  in  such  manner,  that  all  the  people  shall  continue  to  assemble 
in  churches,  and  to  frequent  the  sacraments  as  heretofore,  without  being  molested 
in  any  manner,  directly  or  indirectly.^  And  so  far  (taking  this  to  be  the  true 
sense  of  the  treaty  demonstrated  by  those  who  are  to  have  the  benefit  of  it, 
agreeably  to  their  petition)  I  think  a  British  act  of  parliament  may  go  in 
terms  for  the  toleration  of  the  form  of  worship,  in  manner  and  degree, 
without  breach  of  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  constitution  ;  and  it  is  a 
sufficient  answer  to  all  the  world,  to  say,  the  contracting  parties  have  the 
stipulation  executed  in  the  manner  exactly  as  demanded,  and  no  other. 

But  in  a  question  of  this  kind,  before  it  can  be  said  that  the  whole 
system  of  the  church  of  Rome,  not  only  of  its  ceremonies,  but  of  its  doctrines, 
can  be  tolerated  by  the  laws  of  England,  antecedent  to  the  conquest  and 
treaty,  which  refers  back  to  them,  it  must  be  considered  what  the  system 
of  the  Romish  church  actually  is  ;  not  only  as  controuled  in  France  by  the 
sovereign  and  civil  power,  but  as  the  great  political  system  of  the  court  of  Rome 
with  all  its  pretensions. 

With  respect  to  the  ritual,  it  is  calculated  for  the  eyes  and  the  ears  of 
an  ignorant  multitude,  and  not  for  the  head  or  the  heart,  while  it  is  in  an 
unknown  tongue.  Yet  such  as  it  is,  there  is  no  great  political  consequential 
evil  can  follow  from  this  culte,  or  mode  of  worship,  being  suffered  to  remain 
among  such  a  people.  It  is  innocent  enough  ;  and  it  would  be  cruel  as  well 
as  unjust,  to  deprive  them  of  the  pleasure  and  comfort  of  religious  rites  in 
their  accustomed  way. 

The  exercise  of  the  Romish  worship  being  therefore  politically  fit  to  be 
tolerated  in  Canada,  the  question  is,  is  it  equally  fit  to  tolerate  all  the 
doctrines  of  the  Romish  church,  or  the  ecclesiastical  establishments,  and 
powers  for  the  support  of  the  doctrines  ? 

To  this  I  answer  no  :  and  for  this  plain  reason,  because  the  Romish 
religion  itself  (of  which  the  conduct  of  France  in  many  instances  in  history, 
with  respect  to  conquered  places,  affords  sufficient  example)  will  neither 
tolerate  nor  be  tolerated.  In  some  of  the  articles  of  its  system,  on  the  pre- 
sumption of  its  being  the  dominant  system  among  the  several  states  of 

^J^urope  professing  Christianity,  it  will  give  no  quarter,  and  therefore  it 

^Bannot  take  it  without  the  destruction  of  the  giver. 

^H       In  order  to  judge  politically  of  the  expediency  of  sufTering  the  Romish 

^Weligion  to  remain  an  established  religion  of  the  state  in  any  part  of  your 
Majesty's  dominions,  the  Romish  religion  (I  mean  its  doctrines,  not  its 
ceremonies)  ought  to  be  perfectly  understood.^         ♦         *         *         *         ♦ 


'  See  Articles  of  Capitulation,  Montreal,  p.  15  &  30. 

'  The  remainder  of  this  report,  as  explained  in  note  1,  p.  445,  is  omitted. 


484  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 
CRAMAHfi  TO  DARTMOUTH.' 

Quebec  22'>  June  1773. 

My  Lord  !  Your  Lordship  is  pleased  to  mention  in  your  Dispatch 
No.  4.,^  that  the  Civil  Constitution  and  other  necessary  Arrangements  for 
this  Province  were  under  the  Consideration  of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council  ; 
I  most  sincerely  wish  for  the  Good  of  the  King's  Service,  and  the  Happiness 
of  the  People,  that  Matter  may  be  soon  brought  to  a  final  Conclusion — 

It  has  ever  been  my  Opinion,  I  own,  that  the  only  sure  and  effectual 
Method,  of  gaining  the  affections  of  His  Majesty's  Canadian  Subjects  to 
His  Royal  Person  and  Government,  was,  to  grant  them  all  possible  Freedom 
and  Indulgence  in  the  Exercise  of  their  Religion,  to  which  they  are  exceed- 
ingly attached,  and  that  any  Restraint  laid  upon  them  in  Regard  to  this, 
would  only  retard,  instead  of  advancing,  a  Change  of  their  Ideas  respecting 
religious  Matters  ;  by  Degrees  the  old  Priests  drop  off,  and  a  few  years 
will  furnish  the  Province  with  a  Clergy  entirely  Canadian  ;  this  could  not 
be  effected  without  some  Person  here  exercising  Episcopal  Functions,  and 
the  Allowance  of  a  Coadjutor  will  prevent  the  Bishop's  being  obliged  to 
cross  the  Seas  for  Consecration  and  holding  Personal  Communication  with 
those,  who  may  not  possess  the  most  friendly  Dispositions  for  the  British 
Interests — 

I  am  happy  in  the  Approbation  my  Conduct  in  regard  to  the  Franciscan 
Friar  has  received,  and  the  manner,  in  which  Your  Lordship  is  pleased  to 
express  yourself  on  the  Occasion,  calls  for  my  very  sincere  and  hearty 
Thanks — ^ 

I  have  the  Honor  to  be  with  the  greatest  Respect 
My  Lord  1 

Your  Lordship's 
«  Most  Obedient  and 

Most  Humble  Servant 
H.  T.  CRAMAHfi 

Earl  of   Dartmouth 

One  of  His  Majesty's  Principal  Secretaries  of  State. 


'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  9,  p.  51.  William  Earl  of  Dartmouth  succeeded  Lord  Hillsborough 
as  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  in  August  1772.  According  to  the  official  entry,  "The 
Earl  of  Hillsborough  Resigned  the  Seals  on  the  IS""  Aug':  1772  and  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth 
Received  the  Seals  the  following  Day."  Q  12  A,  p.  lOS.  He  retained  the  office  till  the  begin- 
ning of  1776.  This  was  the  Lord  Dartmouth  who  formed  the  famous  collection  of  Mss.  known 
as  "The  Dartmouth  Papers,"  in  which  many  important  documents  relating  to  the  American 
colonies,  including  Canada,  are  preserved,  and  from  which  several  important  papers  in  the  present 
volume  are  copied. 

»  Referring  to  Dartmouth's  despatch  of  Dec.  9"",   1772.     See  Canadian  Archives,  Q  8,  p.  220. 

'  Referring  to  Cramahe's  action  in  the  case  of  an  Irish  FrEinciscan  friar  who  came  to  Quebec 
from  the  island  of  St.  Johns  (Prince  Edward  Island)  seeking  employment  which  Cramah6  refused ; 
but  paid  his  passage  to  Europe.  See  Cramahe  to  Dartmouth,  Nov.  lltb,  1772;  Q  9,  p.  4.  Also 
Dartmouth's  approval,  Q  9,  p.  7. 


t 

1 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  485 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No  18 

DARTMOUTH  TO  CRAMAHfi.' 

Whitehall  December  1'*  1773. 

LiEUT-GovR.  CramahS, 
Sir, 

Your  Dispatches  numbered  from  4  to  10  inclusive  have  been  receiv'd 
and  laid  before  The  King,  and  I  have  the  Satisfaction  to  Acquaint  you  that 
the  Affairs  of  Canada  &  the  arrangements  necessary  for  the  adjustment  of 
whatever  regards  the  Civil  Government  of  the  Colony  are  now  actually 
under  the  immediate  Consideration  of  His  Majesty's  Servants,  and  will 
probably  be  settled  in  a  very  short  Time. 

You  may  be  assured  that  I  will  not  fail  in  this  Consideration  to  urge  the 
Justice  and  Expediency  of  giving  all  possible  Satisfaction  to  the  new  Subjects 
on  the  Head  of  Religion  ;  and  to  endeavour  that  the  Arrangements  with 
regard  to  that  Important  part  of  their  Interests  be  established  on  such  a 
Foundation  that  all  Foreign  Jurisdiction  be  excluded,  and  that  those  pro- 
fessing the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  may  find  within  the  Colony  a 
resource  for  every  thing  essential  to  the  free  Exercise  of  it,  in  the  true 
Spirit  of  the  Treaty. 

The  Limits  of  the  Colony  will  also  in  my  Judgement  make  a  necessary 
part  of  this  very  extensive  Consideration. 

There  is  no  longer  any  Hope  of  perfecting  that  plan  of  Policy  in  respect 
to  the  interior  Country,  which  was  in  Contemplation  when  the  Proclamation 
of  1763  was  issued  ;'  many  Circumstances  with  regard  to  the  Inhabitancy 
of  parts  of  that  Country  were  then  unknown,  and  there  are  a  Variety  of 
other  Considerations  that  do,  at  least  in  my  Judgement,  induce  a  doubt 
both  of  the  Justice  and  Propriety  of  restraining  the  Colony  to  the  narrow 
Limits  prescribed  in  that  Proclamation. 

His  Majesty's  Subjects  therefore  may  with  confidence  expect  that  an 
Attention  will  be  shewn  to  their  wishes  in  this  respect,  and  such  Attention 
is  more  particularly  due  to  them  from  the  great  Candour  &  Propriety  of 
their  Proceedings  upon  the  Application  from  Governor  Tryon  for  continuing 
the  Line  of  45  from  Lake  Champlain  to  the  River  St.  Lawrence.' 


'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  9,  p.  157. 

'  The  reasons  for  this  plan  are  given  in  the  Report  of  the  Lords  of  Trade  to  the  King  in 
Council,  Aug.  5th,  1763.  See  p.  150.  The  same  subject  was  discussed  in  1767,  with  reference 
to  the  reasonable  claims  of  all  the  American  Colonies  to  the  unorganized  territory  in  their  rear. 
See  Shelburne  to  Lords  of  Trade  Oct.  5th,  1767.  Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers,  1766-69, 
No.  568. 

•  Referring  to  the  proceedings  as  recorded  in  the  Minutes  of  Council  at  Quebec,  with  reference 
to  the  proposals  received  from  Governor  Tryon  of  New  York  to  complete  the  boundary  line. 
See  Minutes  of  Council.  8th,  Feb.  and  22nd  Feb.,  1771;  Q  8,  p.  41  &  46.  See  also,  correspond- 
ence and  proceedings  of  Council;  Q  9,  pp.  91,  96  &  106a.  The  agreement  subsequently  reached 
between  Sir  Henry  Moore,  successor  to  Governor  Tryon,  and  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  Quebec, 
fixed  the  boundary  at  latitude  45,  as  laid  down  in  the  Proclamation  of  1763.  This  agreement 
was  ratified  by  the  King  in  Council. 


486  CANADIAN  ARCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

The  Ordinance  providing  for  the  Administration  of  Justice  in  Mr.  Hey's 
absence,*  appears  in  the  general  view  of  it,  to  be  conformable  to  what  was 
wished  on  that  head,  but  I  shall  avoid  entering  into  any  particular  consider- 
ation of  it  until  Mr.  Hey's  Arrival. 

I  am  to  presume  that  nothing  was  left  undone  that  could  be  effected  to 
bring  Mo'  Ramsay  to  that  Punishment  his  atrocious  Crime  deserved,'  and 
I  lament  his  Escape  the  more  from  the  account  I  have  received  from  Sir 
William  Johnson  of  other  murthers  committed  near  Niagara,  and  partic- 
ularly of  the  Murther  of  Four  Canadian  Traders  by  some  Seneca  Indians. 

Your  Conduct  in  regard  to  the  Complaints  of  the  Indians  of  Sault 
St.  Louis  and  the  Lake  of  the  Two  Mountains,*  and  your  Humanity  in 
assisting  them  in  their  Distress,  are  very  much  approved  by  the  King, 
who  wishes  that  every  step  may  be  taken  with  regard  both  to  his  new 
Subjects  and  to  the  Savages  in  connection  with  them,  that  may  have  the 
effect  to  attach  them  more  closely  to  the  British  Interests. 

Mo'.  Baby,  .one  of  His  Majesty's  new  subjects  lately  arrived  here  from 
Canada,  has  delivered  me  a  Letter  from  them,  inclosing  a  Petition  to  The 
King  on  the  subject  of  their  present  precarious  situation:  This  Petition  has 
been  presented  to  His  Majesty,  and  most  graciously  received,  and  is  ordered 
by  His  Majesty  to  be  referred  to  the  Consideration  of  His  Majesty's  Confi- 
dential Servants,  together  with  the  other  Papers  relative  to  the  State  of 
that  Colony. 

I  am  &c» 

DARTMOUTH 


MASERES  TO  DARTMOUTH.* 

Inner  Temple.  Jan.  4, 1774. 

My  Lord,  I  herewith  send  your  Lordship  some  papers  which  I  have 
received  within  these  few  days  from  Quebeck,  containing  an  account  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  principal  English  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Quebeck 
concerning  a  petition  they  have  presented  to  the  Lieutenant-Governour 

'  In  a  letter  to  Lt.  Governor  Cramahe,  April  10th,  1773,  Dartmouth  enclosed  "a  Sign  Manual 
of  His  Majesty"  permitting  Chief  Justice  Hey  to  return  to  Britain,  on  account  of  his  health 
and  indicating  that,  should  he  avail  himself  of  the  privilege,  the  Lt.  Gov.  might  pass  a  temporary 
ordinance  to  provide  for  the  discharge  of  his  duties  by  a  commission.  See  Q  9,  p.  15,  also  p.  70. 
This  was  accomplished  by  an  ordinance  entitled,  "An  Ordinance,  For  establishing  a  Court  of 
Appeals  during  the  absence  of  the  present  Chief  Justice,  and  for  Ascertaining  the  Powers  of  the 
Commissioners  for  Executing  the  Office  of  Chief  Justice."     Q  9,  p.  111. 

'  Ramsay  was  accused  of  the  murder  of  an  Indian  near  Niagara  and  his  trial  was  appointed 
for  Sept.  1773:  See  Q  9,  p.  34.  Cramahf  subsequently  reports  that  he  was  acquitted  for  lack 
of  evidence  and  that  his  acquittal  had  a  bad  effect  upon  the  Indians.  He  refers  also  to  the 
murder  of  Canadians  by  the  Senecas:   See  Q  9,  p.  106. 

'  The  Indians  of  Sault  St.  Louis  and  Lake  of  Two  Mountains  complained  of  the  unsettled 
boundaries  of  their  reserves,  and  also  of  the  rum  traffic.     See  Cramahfe  to  Dartmouth,  Q  9,  p.  34. 

*  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  pp.  8-16.  The  documents  which  follow,  with  such  variations 
as  are  noted,  are  given  also  in  Maseres'  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  British,  And  other 
Protestant  Inhabitants,  of  the  Province  of  Quebeck,  in  North  America,  In  order  to  obtain  An 
House  of  Assembly  In  that  Province."  London;  MDCCLXXV.  pp.  4-10.  This  letter  to 
Dartmouth,  however,  which  introduces  the  account  of  the  proceedings,  and  which  explains 
Maseres'  own  attitude  towards  the  proposal  for  an  Assembly,  is  not  given  in  that  volume. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  487 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  Council  for  a  General  assembly  of  the  free-holders  of  that  province.' 
They  intend  upon  the  Lieutenant-Governour's  refusal  of  their  petition 
(which  they  expect,)  to  present  it  to  his  Majesty  in  Council.  They  have 
accompanied  these  papers  with  a  civil  letter  to  me,  in  which  they  declare 
they  believe  me  to  have  the  welfare  of  that  province  much  at  heart  ;  which 
is  indeed  most  true.  I  have  sent  your  Lordship  a  copy  of  that  letter;* 
but  can  assure  your  Lordship  that  I  have  had  no  hand  (be  it  a  right  measure 
or  a  wrong  one,)  in  exhorting  them  to  make  this  application  for  an  assembly, 
and  did  not  in  the  least  know  that  they  intended  it  till  I  received  these 
papers.  I  told  Mr.  Thomas  Walker  and  Mr.  Macaulay,  two  of  the  Com- 
mittee for  preparing  this  petition,  when  I  saw  them  last  Winter  in  London, 
that  I  thought  that  a  legislative  council,  consisting  only  of  protestants,  and 
much  more  numerous  than  the  present,  and  made  perfectly  independent  of 
the  Governour,  so  as  to  be  neither  removeable  nor  suspendible  by  him  upon 
any  pretence,  but  only  removeable  by  the  king  in  Council,  would  be  a  better 
instrument  of  government  for  that  province  than  an  assembly,  for  seven 
or  eight  years  to  come,  and  until  the  protestant  religion  and  English  manners, 
laws  and  affections  shall  have  made  a  little  more  progress  there,  and  especially 
than  an  assembly  into  which  any  Catholicks  should  be  admitted.  But  as 
they  have  desired  me  to  communicate  this  account  of  their  proceedings  to 
your  Lordship,  I  have  therefore  sent  them  to  you.  I  am  almost  well  of 
the  hurt  in  my  leg  which  I  received  on  the  lO"*  of  November,  and  which  has 
confined  me  to  my  room  almost  ever  since  :  and  can  now  go  out  in  a  coach 
or  chair,  though  I  cannot  walk  yet  :  and  therefore  am  ready  to  wait  upon 
your  Lordship  whenever  you  may  think  that  my  attending  you  may  be  of 
any  service  in  the  business  of  the  province  of  Quebeck,  which  I  hear  is  now 
in  hand.  Your  Lordship  may  command  anything  that  I  can  do  further 
towards  promoting  so  good  a  work. 

I  remain,  with  great  respect. 
Your  Lordship's  most  Obedient 
and  humble  servant 

(Original)  FRANCIS  MASERES. 

Endorsed  : — To 

The  Right  Honb'"  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 

in  Charles  Street,  near  St.  James's  Square. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  British  Inhabitants  of  the  province  of  Quebec  at 
the  house  of  Miles  Prenties  Innholder  in  upper  Town — Quebec  SO""  October 
1773 — being  Saturday. 

^Ir.  John  McCord  on  holding  up  hands  was  chosen  president. 

The  first  question,  Whether  it  is  not  expedient  to  petition  for  a  house 
of  Assembly. 

Answer — Yeas  38 — to  3  nays. 

'  See  the  letter  from  Cramahe  to  Dztrtmouth  which  accompanies  these  petitions,  p.  491. 
'  See  below,  p.  490. 


488  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Resolved  That  a  Committee  of  eleven  be  appointed  and  that  seven 
of  said  number  may  be  esteemed  a  full  Committee  (in  case  any  of  the 
Gentlemen  named  should  be  sick  or  out  of  Town)  to  draw  up  a  Petition 
and  lay  it  before  another  general  meeting.  And  the  following  Gentlemen 
were  accordingly  regularly  voted  to  form  the  said  Committee  viz — 
William  Grant  Jenkin  Williams 

John  Wells  Thomas  Walker 

Charles  Grant  John  Lees 

Malcolm  Fraser  Zachary  Macaulay 

Anthony  Vialars  John  McCord 

Peter  Fargues 

The  Committee  then  appointed  to  meet  at  Mr.  Prenties's  on  Tuesday 
next  at  four  o'Clock  in  the  afternoon. 

Malcolm  Fraser  was  chosen  Secretary  to  the  Committee. 

Resolved  That  a  Copy  of  these  Minutes  be  sent  by  the  Committee 
to  the  Gentlemen  of  Montreal. 

2  Nov' 1773  At  Prenties's 

A  Majority  of  the  Committee  having  accordingly  met  viz*. 
Thomas  Walker  William  Grant 

Charles  Grant  Jenkin  Williams 

John  Lees  Zachary  Macaulay 

John  McCord  Malcolm  Fraser 

The  Committee  judging  it  to  be  regular  first  to  present  a  Petition  to 
the  Lieut.  Governor  in  Council  and  not  in  the  first  Instance  to  the  King 
have  Resolved  That  a  Petition  be  addressed  and  presented  to  the  Lieut. 
Governor  in  Council  and  a  Draft  of  such  Petition  having  been  accordingly 
framed — 

It  was  further  resolved  That  it  be  translated  into  French  and  that 
some  of  the  principal  French  Inhabitants  be  requested  to  meet  the  Com- 
mittee at  four  o'clock  on  Thursday  Evening  next  at  Prenties's. 

Resolved  that  a  Copy  of  the  above  proceedings  with  a  Copy  of  the 
Petition  above  mentioned  be  transmitted  to  Montreal  by  next  post  and 
addressed  to  Mr.  Gray  to  be  communicated  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Montreal. 

Copy  of  a  Letter  of  Invitation  sent  to  the  Canadian  Gentlemen  dated 
2  Nov'  1773.1 

Messieurs — Les  Affaires  et  la  Situation  actuelle  de  La  Province  ayant 
besoin  que  ses  habitants  y  portent  quelque  attention  Et  nous  sousign^s 
ayant  6t6  nomm6s  par  une  nombreuse  assemblee  des  anciens  sujets  de  sa 
Majesty  comme  un  corps  de  Committ6  pour  faire  quelque  chose  a  cet  egard — 
Nous  vous  invitons  de  nous  rencontrer  au  Taverne  de  Prenties  Jeudi  a 

•  In  the  mss.  copy  this  letter  is  placed  after  the  entry  of   Nov.  8th,   but  in  Maseres'  "An 
Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c.  it  is  placed  in  the  chronological  order  which  is  here  adopted. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  489 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

quatre  heures  apres  midi  afin  de  vous  communiquer  nos  idees  et  de  scavoir 
les  votres  sur  des  matieres  qui  nous  interessent  egalement.  Nous  avons 
rhonneur  d'etre  &c. 

N.B.  This  Letter  was  signed  by  the  whole  eleven  members  of  the 
Committee  and  addressed  To  Messieurs  De  La  Naudiere — De  Rigauville, 
De  Lery,  Cugnet — Perault — Duchenay,  Decheneaux — ^Tacherau — Compte 
du  pres — Fremont — Perras — Marcoux — Berthelot  &  Dufau  of  Quebec  and 
to  Mons'  Tonnancourt  of  Trois  Rivieres  then  at  Quebec. 

4.  Nov'  1773  At  Prenties's 
The  following  members  of  the  Committee  having  met  Vizt. 
Jenkin  Williams  William  Grant 

Charles  Grant  John  McCord 

John  Lees  Malcolm  Eraser 

Zachary  Macaulay  Thomas  Walker 

John  Wells 

And  the  following  French  Gentlemen  having  attended  this  meeting 
in  consequence  of  the  Invitation  sent  them  viz. 

Monsieur  Decheneaux  Monsr.  Tonnancourt 

Marcoux  Perras 

Cugnet  Berthelot 

Perrault  Compte  du  pr6s 

Mr  William  Grant  was  chosen  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  and  a 
Translation  into  French  of  the  Petition  intended  to  be  presented  to  the 
Lieut  Governor  being  read,  The  Opinion  of  the  French  Gentlemen  present 
was  required  as  to  the  measure  under  consideration  and  after  some  conver- 
sation on  the  Subject  The  Question  being  put — 

Whether  they  think  it  necessary  (from  what  has  been  debated)  to 
conveen  their  fellow  Citizens. 

It  was  unanimously  voted  in  the  affirmative  Mr.  Decheneaux  &  Mr. 
_Perras  have  undertaken  to  conveen  the  new  Subjects  at  two  o'Clock  on 
iturday  next 

The  Committee  to  meet  on  Monday  next  at  Prenties's  at  six  o'Clock 
in  the  Evening 

8'  Nov'  1773. 
The  following  Gentlemen  met  at  Prenties's 

Mr.  Williams  Mr.  Walker 

Mr.  W"  Grant  Mr.  McCord 

Mr.  Lees  Mr.  Wells 

Mr.  Eraser 

It^was  resolved  to  write  a  Letter  to  Mr.  Decheneaux  to  beg  he  would  let 
the  Committee  know  if  the  New  Subjects  had  taken  any  measures  in 
consequence  of  what  was  communicated  to  them  at  last  meeting  ?    and 


490  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

what  these  measures  were.     But  Mr.  Dechenaux  being  out  of  Town  the 
Letter  was  sent  to  Mr.  Perras  who  returned  the  Answer  annexed. 

Resolved  that  a  Letter  be  sent  by  the  Committee  to  Francis  Maseres 
Esq'  inclosing  the  above  Minutes  with  a  Draft  of  the  Petition. — 

The  Committee  to  meet  when  Summoned  by  the  Secretary  as  the 
business  will  depend  on  the  Letters  to  be  received  from  Montreal. — 
Copy  of  the  letter  wrote  to  Mr.  Perras  8""  Nov'  1773. 

Mons'  Les  Messieurs  du  Committ6  assemble  chez  Prenties  vous  prie 
d'avoir  la  bont6  de  les  informer  si  les  nouveaux  sujets  ont  pris  quelques 
mesures  sur  ce  que  vous  a  ete  communique  Jeudi  dernier  et  si  vous  pouvez 
leurs  faire  part  de  Resolutions  prises  par  vos  concitoyens  vous  obligerez 
beaucoup  ces  Messieurs — On  attend  L'honneur  de  votre  reponse  par  le 
porteur  et  J'ai  l'honneur  d'etre 

Mons' 

Votre  trhs  humble  Serviteur 

sign6  Malcolm  ffraser 

Follows    Mr.     Perra's    answer 

Quebec  le  8—9^"  1773 

MoNSR.  Le  Depart  precipit^  de  vaisseaux  pour  L'Europe  ne  m'a  pas 
permis  de  repondre  suivant  mes  desirs  aux  attentions  de  Messieurs  du 
Committ^,  cependant  j'ai  vu  quelques  uns  de  mes  citoyens  qui  ne  me  parois- 
sent  pas  disposer  a  S'assembler  comme  quelques  uns  d'entre  nous  le  vou- 
droient.  Le  grand  nombre  I'emporte  et  le  petit  reduit  a  prendre  patience — 
J'ai  l'honneur  d'etre  &c 
A  true  copy 

Malcolm  ffraser 
Secretary  to  the  Committee. 

LETTER  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  TO  MASERES.» 

Quebec  S"*  Nov'  1773. 

Sir  As  you  appear  to  have  the  true  Interests  of  this  Country  at  heart, 
We  take  the  liberty  to  trouble  you  with  the  Draught  of  a  Petition  which  the 
English  Inhabitants  of  the  Province  have  determined  to  present  to  the 
Governor  &  Council.  It  is  now  the  general  opinion  of  the  people  (French 
&  English)  that  an  Assembly  would  be  of  the  utmost  advantage  to  the 
Colony,  tho'  they  cannot  agree  as  to  the  Constitution  of  it.  The  British 
Inhabitants  of  whom  we  are  appointed  a  Committee  are  of  very  moderate 
principles.  They  wish  for  an  Assembly ;  as  they  know  that  to  be  the  only 
sure  means  of  conciliating  the  New  Subjects  to  the  British  Government  as 
well  as  of  promoting  the  Interests  of  the  Colony  and  securing  to  its  In- 
habitants the  peaceable  possession  of  their  rights  and  propertys.     They 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  p.  20-21. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  491 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18, 

would  not  presume  to  dictate.  How  the  Assembly  is  to  be  composed  is  a 
matter  of  the  most  serious  consideration  :  They  Submit  that  to  the  Wisdom 
of  his  Majesty's  Councils.  What  they  would,  in  the  mean  time,  request 
you  to  do  is  to  inform  the  Ministry  and  the  Publick  That  a  Petition  is 
presented  (for  it  will  be  so  in  a  few  days)  to  the  Governor  here  to  call  an 
Assembly,  And  that  if  he  does  not  grant  their  request  they  will  immediately 
apply  to  His  Majesty  from  whom  they  have  the  most  sanguine  hopes  of  a 
gracious  Reception.  They  beg  your  Interest  in  promoting  so  laudable  an 
Undertaking  and  hope  you  will  excuse  the  liberty  they  have  taken 
We  are  with  Esteem  Sir 

Your  most  obedient  &  most  humble  Servants 
William  Grant  Zach.  Macaulay 

Jenkin  Williams  Chas.  Grant 

Thomas  Walker  John  Lees 

John  Welles  Malcolm  ffraser 

John  McCord 

To  Francis  Maseres  Esqr. 

CRAMAHfi  TO  DARTMOUTH.* 

Quebec  13""  December  1773. 
My  Lord  ! 

Herewith  inclosed,  I  transmit  to  Your  Lordship,  Copies  of  two  Petitionj, 
signed  by  some  of  His  Majesty's  old  Subjects  residing  here  and  at  Montreal, 
presented  me  the  4""  instant,  and  of  my  Answer  to  them  dated  the  11*''. 

About  six  Weeks  or  two  Months  ago,  a  Mr.  McCord,  from  the  North  of 
Ireland,  who  settled  here  soon  after  the  Conquest,  where  he  has  picked  up  a 
very  comfortable  Livelihood  by  the  retailing  Business,  in  which  he  is  a  con- 
siderable Dealer,  the  Article  of  Spirituous  Liquors  especially,  summoned  the 
Principal  Inhabitants  of  this  Town,  that  are  Protestants,  to  meet  at  a 
Tavern,  where  He  proposed  to  them  applying  for  a  House  of  Assembly, 
and  appointing  a  Committee  of  eleven  to  consider  of  the  Method  of  making 
this  Application,  and  to  prepare  and  digest  the  Matter  for  them. 

KThis  Committee,  of  which  Mr.  McCord  takes  the  lead,  has  had  several 
actings  and  fixed  at  last  upon  the  Course  they  have  now  taken,  of  Petition- 
g,  the  Lieutenant  Governor  in  Council,  and  in  case  of  a  Refusal  there,  to 
iviemorial  His  Majesty;  The  Committee  having  previously  wrote  to  and 
engaged  some  of  their  Fellow  Subjects  at  Montreal  to  second  them  in  their 
Applications. 

M'  McCord  endeavoured  all  this  Summer,  and  again  since  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Committee,  to  persuade  the  Canadians  to  join  the  old  Subjects 
in  petitioning  for  an  Assembly,  used  every  Argument  he  could  think  of  for 
that  Purpose,  and  carried  the  first  Draft  set  on  Foot  for  it  to  a  Canadian 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  p.  22. 


492  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Gentleman  of  this  Town  to  translate  into  French  ;  The  Canadians  suspecting 
their  only  View  was  to  push  them  forward  to  ask,  without  really  intending 
their  Participation  of  the  Privilege,  declined  joining  them  here  or  at  Mont- 
real, but  in  the  agitation  they  were  thrown  into  by  all  this  Negotiation,  as 
well  as  M'  Masere's  Publications,'  circulated  herewith  great  Industry,  they 
thought  themselves  obliged  to  do  something,  tho'  they  could  not  well  tell 
how,  and  this  produced  the  Petitions  already  sent  Home. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  observe,  that  there  are  not  above  five  among  the 
signers  to  the  two  Petitions,  who  can  be  properly  stiled  Freeholders,  and  the 
Value  of  four  of  these  Freeholds  is  very  inconsiderable.  The  Number  of 
those  possessing  Houses  in  the  Towns  of  Quebec  and  Montreal,  or  Farms  in 
the  Country,  held  of  The  King  or  some  private  Seigneur,  upon  paying  a 
yearly  Acknowledgment,  is  under  thirty. 

In  my  Answer^  I  carefully  avoided  entering  into  any  Discussion  upon 
the  Subject  of  their  Petition,  or  taking  notice  of  the  Irregularity  of  their 
conduct,  to  endeavour  to  preserve  them  in  good  Temper,  and  to  prevent 
them  presenting  their  Requests  through  any  other  then  the  proper  Channel, 
was  the  measure  that  appeared  to  me  most  eligible  for  the  King's  Service  ; 
I  have  therefore  promised  them,  to  forward  to  Your  Lordship,  the  Memorial 
they  intend  presenting  to  His  Majesty  ;  when  that  is  executed,  and  they 
are  a  little  cooled,  they  will  be  more  ready  to  attend  to  any  Thing  I  may  take 
Occasion  to  offer  upon  the  Matter  in  private. 

The  whole  of  this  Transaction  sufficiently  evinces  how  necessary  it  is  to 
give  Power  and  Activity  to  the  Government  of  this  Province;  the  Canadians 
are  tractable  and  submissive,  but  if  Matters  were  to  remain  here  much 
longer  in  the  loose  Way  they  are  in  at  present,  there  is  too  much  Reason  to 
apprehend,  that  it  might  be  attended  with  bad  Effects  ;  A  Confirmation  of 
their  Laws  of  Property,  and  Rights  of  Inheritance,  after  which  they  most 
ardently  sigh,  would  be  most  satisfactory  to  them  all,  and  prove  a  very 
great  Means  of  attaching  the  Canadians  effectually  to  His  Majesty's 
Royal  Person  and  Government — 

I  have  the  Honor  to  be 

with  the  greatest  Respect 
My   Lord  ! 

Your  Lordship's 

Most  Obedient  and 

Most  Humble  Servant 
Earl  of  Dartmouth  H.  T.  CRAMAHfi 

One  of  His  Majesty's  Principal 

Secretaries  of  State. 

'  Of  these  the  first  and  last  published,  prior  to  this  date,  have  already  been  given  in  this 
volume;  see  p.  257,  and  p.  327.  Of  the  several  other  papers  dealing  with  the  laws  and  con- 
stitution of  the  Province  of  Quebec  published  before  this  date,  some  were  reproduced  in  later 
volumes,  especially  in  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c.,  others  remained  in  their  original 
form  of  issue,  as  the  "Draught  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  for  settling  the  Laws  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec,"  1772. 

'  See  below,  p.  495. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  493 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

PETITION  TO  LT.  GOVERNOR  FOR  AN  ASSEMBLY.i 

To  the  Honourable  Hector  Theophilus  Cramah^,  Esquire,  His  Majesty's 

Lieutenant  Governor  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Province 

of  Quebec,  in  Council. 

The  Petition  of  the  Subscribers  his  Majesty's  Antient  Subjects  the 
Freeholders,  Merchants,  Traders,  and  other  Inhabitants  of  the  said  Province. 
Humbly  Sheweth, 

That  Whereas  his  Most  Excellent  Majesty  by  his  Royal  Proclamation 
bearing  date  at  St.  James's  the  Seventh  day  of  October  1763  (out  of  his 
Paternal  Care  for  the  Security  of  the  Liberty  and  propertys  of  those  who 
then  were,  or  should  thereafter  become  Inhabitants  of  the  four  several 
Governments  therein  mentioned)  Did  publish  and  declare,  that  he  had,  in 
his  Letters  Patent,  under  his  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  by  which  the 
said  Governments  were  constituted  ;  been  graciously  pleased  to  give  express 
power  and  Direction  to  his  Governors,  that  so  soon  as  the  State  and  Circum- 
stances of  those  Governments  would  admit  thereof  :  They  should  with  the 
Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Members  of  his  Councils,  Summon  and  Call 
General  Assemblys  within  the  said  Governments,  And  that  he  had  been 
graciously  pleased  to  give  power  to  his  said  Governors  with  the  consent 
of  the  said  Councils  and  the  Representatives  of  the  People  to  make,  con- 
stitute, and  Ordain,  Laws,  Statutes  &  Ordinances  for  the  publick  peace, 
welfare  and  good  Government  of  those  Provinces  and  of  the  People  and 
Inhabitants  thereof.  And  Whereas  his  most  Excellent  Majesty  in  pursu- 
ance of  his  said  Royal  Proclamation,  by  his  Letters  Patent  to  his  Governors 
has  been  graciously  pleased  to  give  and  grant  unto  them  full  power  and 
Authority  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  his  said  Councils,  under  the 
Circumstances  aforesaid,  to  call  General  Assemblys  of  the  Freeholders  and 
Planters  within  their  respective  Governments.  And  also  Whereas  your 
Petitioners  (who  have  well  considered  the  present  state  and  Condition  of 
this  Province)  do  humbly  conceive  That  a  General  Assembly  of  the  People 
would  very  much  Contribute  to  its  peace.  Welfare  and  good  Government 
as  well  as  to  the  Improvement  of  its  Agriculture  and  the  Extension  of  its 
Trade  and  Navigation  ;  They  do  therefore  most  humbly  pray  your  Honor 
(with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  His  Majesty's  Council)  to  Summon  and 
call  a  General  Assembly  of  the  Freeholders  and  Planters  within  Your 
Government  in  such  Manner  as  you  in  your  discretion  shall  judge  most 
oper. 

Quebec  29"'  November  1773. 
Alex'  Fraser  Jenkin  Williams  Rich"*  Murray 

Simon  Fraser  William  Grant  Randle  Meredith 

Adam  Lymburner  John  McCord  Robt.  Willcocks 

Alex'  Davison  P.  Fargues  J.  Melvin 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  p.  26.     Given  also  in  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c.,  p.  11. 


f 


494 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


Murdoch  Stuart 
Daniel  Morison 
Sam'  Jacobs 
John  Lees  Junr. 
Jam'  Price 
Robt.  Woolsey 
Jacob  Rowe 
John  Renaud 
Mich'  Cornud 
Simon  Eraser  Jun' 
Ja'  Hanna 
Jonas  Clark  Minot 
N.  Bayard 


Cha'  Grant 
Malcolm  ffraser 
Zach.  Macaulay 
John  Welles 
John  Lees 
James  Tod 
Ja'  Cuming 
Alex'  Martin 
D.  Lynd 
John  Lynd 
D'  Gallwey 
Dun"  Munro 
Geo.  King. 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

R.  Hope 
Henry  Boone 
John  W.  Swift 
Charles  Hay 
Charles  Le  Marchant 
Tho'  McCord 
Ja'  Sinclair 
P'  Mills 
John  Halsted 
Lauch  Smith 
James  Gordon 
Ra.  Gray 


John  D.  Mercier 
I,  do  certify  that  the  foregoing  Petition  is  a  true  copy  of  the  Original  filed 
in  my  Office. 

Quebec  16  December 
1773. 
Geo.  Allsopp.  D.C.C. 
Endorsed: — Copy  of  the  Quebec  Petition  presented  4"'  Dec'  1773  In  Lieut. 

Gov  Cramah6's  (No.  11)  of  13*  December  1773. 
The  Montreal  Petition  the  same  as  the  preceding — ^with  the  following 
Signatures' —  Montreal  29"'  Novem'  1773. 


Edward  Chinn 
John  Thompson 
Edw"!  Antill 
R.  Huntley 
Dan'  Robertson 
John  Blake 
John  Neagle 
Rich-*  McNeall 
John  Burke 
Thomas  Walker 
John  Cape 
Sam.  Holmes 
J°  Dumoulin 


Alex'  Paterson  Levy  Solomons 

James  McGill  Alexr.  Henry 

James  Dyer  White        Ezekiel  Solomons 
Lawrence  Ermatinger  Rich"*  Dobie 
William  Haywood        John  Lilly 


James  Finlay 
W"  McCarty 
Joseph  Torrey 
Alex'  Henry 
Ja'  Bindon 
Alexander  Hay 
Joseph  Howard 


Edw"*  W"  Gray 

Thomas  McMurray 

James  Morrison 

Geo.  Measam 

J.  Maurez 

Thomas  Walker  Jun'. 

John  Wharton 

Jacob  Vander  Heyden. 


Geo.  Singleton 

I  do  certify  that  the  foregoing  Petition  is  a  true  Copy  of  the  Original 
filed  in  my  Office.     Quebec  16  December  1773. 

GEO.  ALLSOPP  D.C.C. 

Endorsed: — Copy  of  the  Montreal  Petition — presented  4""  Deer.  1773. 
In  Lieut.  Gov'  Cramah^'s  (No  11.)  of  13"'  December  1773. 

'  In  Maseres'  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c.,  no  mention  is  made  of  there  being  two 
petitions,  and  no  distinction  is  made  between  the  Montreal  and  Quebec  lists  of  names,  which  are 
mingled  together  in  a  common  list.  The  date  of  presentation  is  given  as  Dec.  3rd,  whereas  in 
Allsopp's  certified  copy  it  is  given  as  the  4th. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  495 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

LT.  GOVERNOR  CRAMAHfi'S  REPLY.i 
Gentlemen 

The  Subject  of  your  Petition  is  a  Matter  of  too  much  Importance,  for 
His  Majesty's  Council  here  to  advise,  or  me  to  determine,  upon,  at  a  Time, 
that,  from  the  best  Information,  the  Affairs  of  this  Province  are  likely  to 
become  an  Object  of  Public  Regulation  ;  The  Petitions  and  my  Answer 
shall  be  transmitted  by  the  first  Opportunity  to  His  Majesty's  Secretary 
of  State. 

(Signed)  H.  T.  CRAMAHfi 

Quebec  U*  Dec'  1773. 

PETITION  TO  THE  KING. 

To  THE  Kings  most  excellent  Majesty.' 

The  humble  Petition  of  the  Subscribers  your  Majesty's  antient  Sub- 
jects, Freeholders,  Merchants  and  Planters  in  the  Province  of   Quebec  in 
North  America. 
Most   humbly. 

Sheweth. 
That  Whereas  your  Majesty  by  your  royal  Proclamation  bearing  Date 
at  St.  James's  the  seventh  Day  of  October  One  thousand  seven  Hundred 
and  Sixty  Three  was  most  graciously  pleased  to  publish  and  declare  "That 
"out  of  your  Majesty's  paternal  Care  for  the  Security  of  the  Liberty  and 
"Properties  of  those  who  then  were  or  should  thereafter  become  Inhabitants 
"of  the  four  several  Governments  therein  mentioned  (of  which  this  your 
^'Majesty's  Province  was  denominated  to  be  one)  Your  Majesty  had  in  the 
-etters  Patent  by  which  the  said  Governments  were  constituted  given  express 
Dwer  and  Direction  to  your  governors,  That  so  soon  as  the  State  and 
Circumstances  of  those  Governments  would  admit  of  it,  they  should  with 
fthe  Advice  of  the  Members  of  your  Majesty's  Councils,  summon  and  call 
General  Assemblies  within  the  said  Governments  respectively,  in  such 
lanner  and  Form  as  is  used  and  directed  in  those  Colonies  and  Provinces 
America  which  are  under  Your  Majesty's  immediate  Government, 
^nd  also  that  your  Majesty  had  been  graciously  pleased  to  give  Power 
your  said  Governors  with  the  Consent  of  your  Majesty's  said  Councils 
['and  the  Representatives  of  the  People,  so  to  be  summoned  as  aforesaid, 

'This  reply  was  framed  and  authorized  by  the  Governor  in  Council,  Dec.  11th,  1773. 
See  Q  10.  p.  38. 

'  The  Lt.  Governor  having,  as  anticipated,  declined  to  grant  the  petition  for  an  Assembly, 
the  Committees  of  Quebec  and  Montreal  prepared  their  petition  to  the  King,  as  given  here. 
Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  p.  46.  In  the  letter  of  Cramah6  to  Dartmouth,  Jan.  19th,  1774, 
which  accompanies  this  petition,  he  says  that  he  suspects  they  have  sent  a  duplicate  of  it  to 
Masercs.  Q  10,  p.  43.  The  Committees  evidently  had  some  doubts  as  to  their  petitions  to  the 
King  reaching  their  destination  if  presented  through  the  official  channels  only,  for,  as  Cramahi 
had  suspected,  they  sent  copies  of  these  to  Maseres,  then  in  London,  to  be  presented  through 
the  Colonial  Secretary.  They  had  also  written  to  their  mercantile  associates  in  London  to 
solicit  their  assistance  in  presenting  their  case  before  the  proper  authorities.  This  correspond- 
ence is  given  in  Maseres'  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c..  p.  29. 


496  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

"to  make,  constitute,  and  ordain  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances,  for  the 
"peace,  Welfare,  and  good  Government  of  your  Majesty's  said  Colonies, 
"and  of  the  People  and  Inhabitants  thereof,  as  near  as  might  be  agreeable 
"to  the  Laws  of  England,  and  under  such  Regulations  and  Restrictions 
"as  are  used  in  other  Colonies."^  And  Whereas  it  has  graciously  pleased 
Your  Majesty  in  the  Letters  Patent  of  Commission  to  your  Captain  General 
and  Governor  in  Chief,  (and  in  Case  of  his  Death,  or  during  his  Absence, 
in  the  Letters  Patent  of  Commission  to  your  Majesty's  Lieutenant  Gover- 
nor) of  this  Province,  to  give  and  grant  unto  him  full  power  and  Authority, 
with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  your  Majesty's  Council,  so  soon  as  the 
Situation  and  Circumstances  of  this  Province  would  admit  of  it,  and  when 
and  as  often  as  Need  should  require,  to  summon  and  call  general  Assemblies 
of  the  Freeholders,  and  Planters  within  this  Government,  in  such  Manner 
as  he  in  his  Discretion  should  judge  most  proper.^  And  Whereas  Your 
Petitioners,  whose  Properties  real  and  personal  in  this  Province  are  become 
very  considerable,  having  well  considered  its  present  State  and  Circum- 
stances, and  humbly  conceiving  them  to  be  such  as  to  admit  the  summoning  ' 
and  calling  a  general  Assembly  of  the  Freeholders,  and  Planters  Did  on  the 
Third  Day  of  December  Instant  present  their  humble  Petition  to  the  Honour- 
able Hector  Theophilus  Cramah6  Esquire  your  Majesty's  Lieutenant 
Governor  and  now  Commander  in  Chief,  stating  as  above  and  humbly 
praying  that  he  would  be  pleased,  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  your 
Majesty's  Council,  to  summon  and  call  a  general  Assembly  of  the  Free- 
holders and  Planters  within  this  Government,  in  such  Manner  and  as  he 
in  his  Discretion  should  judge  most  proper  ;  And  your  Majesty's  said 
Lieutenant  Governor  on  the  Eleventh  Day  of  December  Instant  after  having 
taken  the  said  Petition  into  his  Consideration,  was  pleased  to  inform  your 
Petitioners,  "That  the  Subject  of  their  said  Petition,  was  a  Matter  of  too 
"much  Importance  for  your  Majesty's  Council  here  to  advise,  or  for  him 
"your  said  Lieutenant  Governor  to  determine  upon,  at  a  Time,  that,  from 
"the  best  Information,  the  Affairs  of  this  Province  are  likely  to  become  an 
"Object  of  pubUc  Regulation;  but  that  he  would  transmit  the  said  Petition 
"by  the  first  Opportunity  to  your  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State."' 

Your  Petitioners  being  fully  convinced  from  their  Residence  in  the 
Province,  and  their  Experience  in  the  Affairs  of  it,  that  a  general  Assembly 
would  very  much  contribute  to  encourage  and  promote  Industry,  Agri- 
culture and  Commerce  and  (as  they  hope)  to  create  Harmony  and  good 
Understanding  between  your  Majesty's  new  and  old  Subjects  Most  humbly 
Supplicate  your  Majesty,  to  take  the  Premisses  into  your  royal  Consider- 
ation ;  And  to  direct  your  Majesty's  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  to 


'  As  may  be  observed  by  comparing  this  passage  with  the  letter  of  the  Prodamation,  (See 
p.  165.     This  is  not  the  exact  wording  of  the  portion  quoted,  but  simply  a  paraphrase  of  it. 

•  See  the  section  of  the  Commission  to  Governor  Murray,  authorizing  the  establishment  of 
an  Assembly,  p.  175. 

'  See  above  p.  495. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


497 


call  a  General  Assembly  in  such  Manner,  and  of  such  Constitution  and 
Form  as  to  your  Majesty,  in  your  Royal  Wisdom,  shall  seem  best  adapted 
to  secure  its'  Peace  Welfare  and  good  Government. 

And  your  Petitioners  as  in  Duty  bound  shall  ever  Pray  &c.* 
Quebec  31"  December  1773. 


I 


Jenkin  Williams 
John  Welles 
Randle  Meredith 
Alex'  Davison 
John  Lees  Jun' 
N.  Bayard 
P*  Mills 
John  Halsted 
Ja-  Tod 

Arthur  Davidson 
John  Majer 
J.  Melvin 
Simon  Fraser  Jun' 
Dun"  Munro 
W"  Lindsay 
Dav"*  Lynd 
William  Laing 
W"  Keith 
Charles  Hay 
Dan.  Morison 


Chas  Grant 
William  Grant 
Zach:  Macaulay 
John  McCord 
Adam  Lymburner 
John  Renaud 
Alex'.  Fraser 
Jonas  Clarke  Minot 
Murdoch  Stuart 
Mich.  Cornud 
Robt.  Woolsey 
D.  Gallway 
Thos  McCord 
John  Ross 
John  Burke 
Francois  Smith 
Rod''  McLeod 
Godfrey  King 
John  Saul 
George  Jinkins 


(Original) 
Endorsed  :- 


Malcolm  ffraser 
John  Lees 
Alex'  Martin 
Simon  Fraser 
Henry  Boone 
Charles  Le  Marchant 
John  D.  Mercier 
Jacob  Rowe 
Jas.  Sinclair 
George  King 
Jacob  Smith 
John  Lynd 
Ja'  Hanna 
John  White  Swift 
Ra.  Grey 
Robt.  Mcfie 
Alex'  Lawson 
Frederick  Retry 
Francis  Anderson 
Hugh  Ritchie 
George  Hips 


-In  Lieut.  Gov'  Cramah6s  (No.  13)  of  19""  Jany.  1774. 


Montreal  Petition  the  same  as  that  of  Quebec- 
signatures — Montreal  lO"'  January  1774 


-with  the  following 


Dan'  Robertson 
John  Wharton 
Dumas 

Samuel  Morrison 
George  Singleton 
Alex'  Paterson 
Cha'  Paterson 
Peter  Arnoldi 
Edm"*  Antill 
G.  Christie 


Edm"*  W"  Gray 
Rich-i  Huntley 
Alexander  Hay 
John  Lilly 
John  Porteous 
John  Thomson 
Rich-i  Dobie 
Rich-J  Walker 
Geo.  Measam 
Philip  Loch 


Jean  Etienne  Waden 
Hugh  Farries 
John  Sunderland 
Samuel  Edge 
Ab"  Holmes 
Sam'  Holmes 
Rich"*  Livingston 
James  Noel 
Jn»  Pullman 
Robt.  Cruickshank 


'  In  Maseres'  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c.,  pp.  20-24,  the  petition  is  given  as  only 
from  Montreal,  dated  Jan.  10th,  though  the  list  of  names  attached  contains  both  the  Quebec 
and  Montreal  signatures.     Elsewhere,  (see  p.  27)  it  is  stated  that  there  were  two  petitions. 


498 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A   Z06l 


Chabrand    Delisle    Min 

ister 
Pierre  du  Calvet  J. P. 
J.  Grant 
John  Blake 
Jam'  Blake 
Lawrence  Ermatinger 
James  Dyer  White 
James  Morrison 
Jean  Bernard 
Rich^  M-'Neall 
Joseph  Howard 
Jacob  Vander  Heyden 
Ezekiel  Solomon 
Levy  Solomons 
Jas.  Doig 
Jas.  Finlay 
John  Gregory 
Thomas  Walker 
Thomas  Walker  Junr. 


William  Weir 
Edward  Chinn 
John  Kay 
W"  MCarty 
Thomas  M 'Murray 
Benj"  Frobisher 
Joseph  Bindon 
James  McGill 
Jn°  Stenhouse 
Alex'  Henry 
Solomon  Mittleberger 
W"  Murray 
Alex'  Henry 
Jam'  Price 
Will"  Haywood 
Jn°  Richardson 
John  Jones 
Robert  Simpson 
James  Eraser 


John  Neagle 
Peter  Forbes 
Allan  M^Laclain 
Nicholas  Brown 
John  Trotter 
Philip  Bruikman 
Edw^  Cox 
Roger  M^Cormick 
John  Marteilhe 
James  Stanley  Goddard 
Peter  Mcfarland 
Andrew  Porteous 
J"  Dumoulin 
G.  Young 
Thomas  Duggan 
T.  Duggan 
William  Aird 
J.  S.  Nicol  major 
Daniel  M'Killip 


In  Lieut.  Gov'  Cramah6's  (No  13)  of  IQ'"*  Jan"  1774. 

MEMORIAL  FROM  QUEBEC  TO  LORD  DARTMOUTH. 

To  the  Right  Honb'°  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth  one  of  his  Majesty's  principal 
Secretarys  of  State.' 

The  Memorial  of  the  Freeholders,  Merchants  Planters  and  others  his 
Majesty's  antient  and  loyal  Subjects  now  in  the  District  of  Quebec  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec  in  North  America. 

Humbly  Sheweth. 

That  after  the  Capitulation  of  Canada  and  the  definitive  Treaty  of 
Peace  by  which  this  Province  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain  his  Majesty  was 
graciously  pleased  by  his  royal  Proclamation  of  the  7*  October  1763,  to 
give  express  power  &  direction  to  his  Governors  of  the  four  several  Provinces 
therein  mentioned,  (whereof  this  Province  is  one)  with  the  advice  and 
Consent  of  the  Members  of  his  Councils,  to  summon  and  call  general 
Assembly's,  for  making  constituting  and  ordaining  Laws  Statutes  and 
Ordinances  for  the  public  peace,  Wellfare  and  good  Government  thereof 
as  near  as  might  be  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England  And  also  was  graciously 


'  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  p.  S6.  This  memorial  is  not  given  in  Maseres'  "An  Account 
of  the  Proceedings"  &c.  The  briefer  one  from  Montreal  which  follows  this  is  given  however. 
Nevertheless  these  memorials  were  evidently  presented  through  Maseres,  since  they  are  not 
endorsed,  as  are  the  petitions  to  the  King,  as  received  through  Cramah^.  Moreover,  in  his 
letter  to  Dartmouth  of  Feb.  3rd.,  1774  Cramahf  indicates  that  they  were  not  forwarder  through 
him,  since  they  were  not  communicated  to  him.     See  Q  10,  p.  S3. 


I 


I 

I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  499 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

pleased  to  declare  and  promise,  That  in  the  mean  time  and  untill  such 
Assemblys  could  be  called  all  Persons  inhabiting  in  or  resorting  to  the  said 
Colonies  should  have  the  enjoyment  and  benefit  of   the   Laws  of  England.* 

That  your  Memorialists  thus  encouraged,  having  settled  themselves, 
purchased  Lands,  planted  and  improved  them,  and  engaged  deeply  in 
Commerce  in  this  Province,  and  humbly  conceiving  it  at  this  Time  season- 
able &  expedient  to  supplicate  his  Majesty  to  accomplish  his  most  gracious 
Promise,  Have  prepared  their  most  humble  Petition  to  his  Majesty^  (which 
they  take  the  liberty  to  transmitt  herewith  to  Your  Lordship)  praying  that 
he  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  order  his  Governor  with  the  Advice  and 
Consent  of  his  Majesty's  Council  to  call  a  general  Assembly  of  the  People 
in  such  manner  and  of  such  Constitution  and  form  as  his  Majesty  in  his 
royal  Wisdom  shall  think  proper  to  direct. 

Your  Memorialists  most  humbly  hope  that  his  Majesty  out  of  his  royal 
and  paternal  Care  for  the  Wellfare  and  happiness  of  all  his  loving  &  obedient 
Subjects  will  be  graciously  pleased  to  relieve  them  from  the  apprehensions 
they  are  under  That  their  Property's  may  be  endangered.  And  that  they  and 
their  Posterity  may  lose  the  fruits  of  their  labours  by  residing  in  a  Country 
without  any  fixed  or  stable  form  of  Government  exposed  to  Ordinances 
which  may  be  neither  consonant  with  nor  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England, 
a  Situation  we  presume  equally  inconvenient  to  the  new  as  to  us  his  Majesty's 
antient  and  loyal  Subjects. 

Your  Lordships  Memorialists  are  firmly  but  humbly  of  opinion  that  a 
Dower  of  Legislation  vested  in  a  Governor  Council  and  Assembly  of  the 
People  is  the  only  permanent  constitutional  Mode  of  Government  that 
should  be  established  in  this  Province  and  from  their  own  knowledge  and 
Experience  of  its  State  since  the  Conquest,  they  are  convinced  that  the 
f«ooner  an  Assembly  is  called,  to  act  in  conjunction  with  his  Majesty's 
Governor  and  Council,  the  sooner,  the  Peace  and  good  Government  thereof 
will  be  settled  on  a  firm  and  solid  basis.  No  temporary  Mode  your  Memori- 
alists apprehend  can  so  effectually  attach  and  reconcile  the  new  Subjects 
to  His  Majesty's  august  House  and  the  British  Constitution  or  be  so  grate- 
ful to  his  Majesty's  antient  subjects.  Your  Memorialists  conscious  of  their 
own  inability  will  not  presume  to  point  out  how  this  Assembly  should  be 
composed  and  constituted.  That  is  a  matter  in  their  opinion  fitting  only 
for  the  Wisdom  and  consideration  of  his  Majesty  and  his  learned  Councils. 
But  as  it  may  be  advanced  by  some  Persons  (who  either  are  not  so  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  present  State  of  this  Province  as  your  Memorialists,  or 
whose  Interest  in  the  welfare  of  it,  is  of  a  more  transient  nature)  that  it  is 
not  yet  ripe  for  an  Assembly,  That  the  Kings  old  Subjects  are  but  few  in 
number,  and  that  they  possess  but  little  Property  in  proportion  to  the  new 
Subjects  who  are  the  Body  of  the  People  but  of  the  Roman  Catholick 
Communion  ?     Your  Memorialists  who  have  well  weighed  and  seriously 

>  See  p.  165. 

>  See  p.  49S. 


500  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

considered  these  objections  take  the  Liberty  to  assure  your  Lordship  that 
in  their  humble  opinion  the  Province  is  at  this  Time  perfectly  mature  for 
the  Reception  of  that  EstabHshment,  And  that  an  Assembly  to  act  in  Con- 
junction with  his  Majesty's  Governor  and  Council  would  in  time  give 
much  more  Satisfaction  to  the  People,  would  point  out  more  evidently 
the  true  Interest  of  the  Colony,  its  Powers  and  Resources  and  be  better 
able,  than  a  Governor  and  Council,  to  make  Laws  Ordinances  and  Statutes 
suitable  to  their  own  Emergencies.  Your  Memorialists  have  the  honor 
to  assure  your  Lordship,  That  the  Number  and  real  Property  of  his  Majesty's 
antient  Subjects  are  not  so  triffling  as  may  have  been  represented,  for 
several  of  them  possess  the  largest  and  best  cultivated  Seigniorys  in  the 
Province  (The  Lands  of  the  religious  Society's  excepted)  and  most  of  them 
are  proprietors  of  freehold  Estates.^  Their  Personal  Estates  by  far  exceed 
those  of  the  new  Subjects.  The  Trade  and  Commerce  of  the  Country  ever 
since  the  Conquest  and  at  this  Time  being  principally  carried  on  by  his 
Majesty's  old  Subjects.^ 

The  Settlement  of  the  legislation  of  the  Colony  is  not  the  only  object 
your  Memorialists  have  to  request  your  Lordships  Attention  to.  They 
beg  leave  to  lay  before  Your  Lordship  the  deplorable  State  it  is  in  for  want 
of  Protestant  Seminarys  and  Protestant  Schools  for  the  Education  and 
Instruction  of  Youth,  It  is  with  regret  that  they  see  the  rising  Generation 
of  Children  born  of  Protestant  Parents  utterly  neglected  and  daily  exposed 
to  the  known  assiduity  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Clergy  of  different  Orders 
who  are  very  numerous  in  this  Province  and  who  from  their  own  immense 
funds  have  lately  established  Seminarys  alarming  in  their  foundation  (all 
Protestant  Teachers  of  every  Science  being  excluded  therefrom.  The 
Children  of  British  Parents  must  therefore  go  without  Instruction  or  attend 
these,  For  tho'  his  Majesty's  antient  Subjects  are  willing  to  contribute 
to  the  utmost  of  their  Power  to  encourage  Men  of  Learning  and  ability 
to  come  to  reside  among  them.  Yet  that  is  insufficient  without  the  aid  and 
assistance  of  Government. 

Your  Memorialists  have  also  the  Honour  to  represent  to  Your  Lordship, 
That  the  Trade  Cultivation  and  Prosperity  of  the  Colony  have  been  much 
interrupted  by  the  sequestration  of  the  upper  Indian  trading  Posts,  Lake 
Champlain  and  the  Coast  of  Labradore  from  this  Government,  by  which 
not  only  the  natural  resources  of  the  Province  have  been  greatly  restrained 
but  many  of  the  Inhabitants  as  well  old  as  new  Subjects  have  thereby  been 
deprived  of  their  personal  Property  and  even  of  their  real  Estates  which  the 
latter  held  and  enjoyed  for  many  Years  before  the  Conquest  and  which 
the  former  purchased  on  the  faith  of  the  Capitulation  and  Treaty  of  Peace, 
And  Your  Memorialists  will  venture  to  assure  Your  Lordship  That  if  the 

'  A  partial  list  of  the  British  owners  of  lands,  including  seigniories,  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  in  1773,  is  given  in  the  Dartmouth  Papers;  See  Canadian  Archives,  M  384,  p.  233. 

*  Chief  Justice  Hey,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  given  below,  says  on  this  point, 
referring  to  the  English  merchants,  "with  whom  almost  the  whole  trade  of  the  country  lyes, 
&  which  without  them  was  &  without  them  will  continue  except  in  a  very  few  articles  &  those 
to  no  extent,  a  country  of  no  trade  at  all."     See  Q  12,  p.  208. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  SOI 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Province  is  not  restored  to  its  antient  Limits  and  the  parts  which  have  been 
dismembered  from  it  reunited  to  that  Government  to  which  nature  points 
they  should  belong,  and  all  be  put  under  some  salutary  and  well  judged 
Regulations.  The  Morals  of  the  Indians  will  be  debauched,  and  the  Fur- 
Trade  as  well  as  the  Winter  Seal  Fishery  for  ever  lost  not  only  to  this  Pro- 
vince but  to  Great  Britain,  as  neither  can  be  carried  on  to  advantage  but 
by  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada. 

Your  Memorialists  might  add  much  more  in  support  of  the  Subject 
matter  of  this  Memorial  as  well  as  on  many  other  Matters  very  interesting 
to  the  Province,  but  as  your  Memorialists  will  not  incroach  on  your  Lord- 
ships Time  and  Patience  they  conclude  by  humbly  and  ardently  praying 
your  Lordship  to  be  pleased  to  lay  their  most  humble  Petition  herewith 
transmitted  before  his  Majesty  and  humbly  intreating  Your  Lordships 
Intercession  and  good  Offices  in  that  behalf  as  well  as  in  behalf  of  the  other 
important  Objects  pointed  out  to  your  Lordship  in  this  their  Memorial, 
And  reposing  themselves  entirely  on  your  Lordships  known  honour.  Under- 
standing and  Uprightness. 

They  as  in  Duty  bound  will  ever  Pray  &c — 
Quebec  31"  Decern'  1773. 

Jenkins  Williams 

A  Committee  named  at  John  Welles 

a  Meeting  of  his  John  Lees 

Majesty's  antient  Sub-  John  McCord 

jects  residing  in  the  Cha'  Grant 

District  of  Quebec.  Malcolm  fifraser 

Zach.  macaulay 
J(Onginal) 
[indorsed: — Memorial  of  the  Kings  Ancient  Subjects  in  the  District  of 
Quebec  to  His  Majesty.     R/  1"  June  1774. 

MEMORIAL  FROM  MONTREAL  TO  LORD  DARTMOUTH. 

To  The  Right  Honorable  The  Earl  of  Dartmouth  one  of  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State.' 

The  Memorial  of  the  Freeholders,  Merchants,  Planters  and  Others, 
lis  Majesty's  Antient  and  Loyal  Subjects  now  in  the  Province  of  Quebec. 
Sheweth, 
That  your  Lordships  Memorialists  encouraged  by  the  Capitulation  of 
i^an^da,  confirm'd  by  the  definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  and  His  Majestys 
'Royal  Proclamation  of  7""  of  October  1763,  did  purchase  Lands,   Plant, 
Settle,  and  carry  on  Trade  and  Commerce  in  this  Province,  to  a  very  con- 
siderable Amount,  and  to  the  manifest  Advantage  of    Great  Britain — in 
confident  Expectation  of  the  early  Accomplishment  of  His  Majesty's  said 

'  Canadian  Archives,   Q  10,   p.  63.     This,  it  will  be  observed,  is  simply  a  summary  of  the 
preceding  petition  from  Quebec. 


502  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Proclamation,  giving  express  Power  and  Direction,  to  his  Governour,  with  the 
Advice  and  Consent  of  his  Council,  to  summon  and  call  General  Assemblies, 
to  make,  constitute  and  ordain.  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances,  for  the 
Publick  Peace,  Welfare,  and  good  Government  of  the  said  Province,  as 
near  as  might  be  agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England — For  which  Reasons 
Your  Memorialists  have  drawn  up  and  transmitted  herewith  Their  most 
humble  Petition  to  The  King,  praying  his  Majesty  will,  out  of  his  Royal 
and  Paternal  Care,  of  all  his  DutifuU  and  Loyal  Subjects,  in  this  Province, 
be  graciously  pleased  to  relieve  them  from  the  Apprehensions  They  are  under 
of  their  Property  being  endangered,  and  loosing  the  Fruits  of  their  Labour  ; 
exposed  to  Ordinances  of  a  Governor  and  Council,  repugnant  to  the  Laws 
of  England,  which  take  Place  before  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  is  known,  and 
are  not  only  contrary  to  His  Majesty's  Commission  and  private  Instructions 
to  his  said  Governour,  but  we  presume  equally  Grievous  to  His  Majesty's 
New  and  Antient  Subjects. 

Your  Lordships  Memorialists  further  see  w^ith  Regret,  the  great  Danges, 
the  Children  born  of  Protestant  Parents  are  in,  of  being  utterly  neglected 
for  want  of  a  sufficient  Number  of  Protestant  Pastors,  and  thereby  exposed 
to  the  usual  and  known  Assiduity  of  the  Roman  Catholick  Clergy,  of 
different  Orders,  who  are  very  Numerous  in  this  Country,  and  who  from 
their  own  immense  Funds,  have  lately  established  a  Seminary  for  the 
Education  of  Youth,  in  this  Province,  which  is  the  more  alarming  as  it  ex- 
cludes all  Protestant  Teachers  of  any  Science  whatever. 

Wherefore  Your  Lordship's  Memorialists  humbly  pray  that  you  will 
be  pleased  to  present,  their  said  Petition  to  His  Majesty — And  also  pray 
Your  Lordship's  Intercession  and  good  Offices  in  that  behalf. 

And  Your  Lordships  Memorialists  as  in  Duty  bound  shall  ever  Pray 
Montreal  January  IS"-  1774 

Edw"'  W"  Gray 
A  committee  apjxjinted  R.  Huntley 

at  a  General  Meeting  Lawrence  Ermatinger 

of  the  Inhabitants  Will  Haywood 

of  Montreal.  James  M'Gill 

Jas.  Finlay 

Edward  Chinn 
(Original) 

Endorsed: — Memorial  of  the  Kings  Ancient  Subjects  in  the  District 
of  Montreal  to  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth.     R/  1"»  June  1774. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  503 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

DARTMOUTH  TO  CRAMAHfi.i 

Whitehall  May  4*'>  1774. 
Lieut.  Governor  Cramahe 
Sir, 
I  have  received  your  Letters  No.  13  &  14*  &  have  laid  them  before  the 
King,  together  with  the  two  Petitions  transmitted  therewith. 

The  Manner  in  which  the  Petitioners  have  expressed  their  Wishes  is 
decent  &  respectful,  but  I  am  fully  convinced  from  your  Account  of  the 
Steps  taken  to  procure  these  Petitions  that  it  was  become  highly  necessary 
that  the  Arrangements  for  the  Government  of  Quebec  should  be  no  longer 
delayed  ;  And  I  have  the  Satisfaction  to  acquaint  you  that  I  did  on  Monday 
last  present  to  the  House  of  Lords  a  Bill  for  the  Regulation  of  that  Govern- 
ment,' which  is  calculated  to  lay  the  Foimdation  for  those  Establishments 
that  I  hope  will  give  full  Satisfaction  to  all  His  Majesty's  Subjects  &  remove 
those  difficulties  with  which  the  Administration  of  the  Government  in  that 
Province  has  been  so  greatly  embarrassed. 

I  am  &c 

DARTMOUTH. 

CRAMAHfi  TO  DARTMOUTH.* 

Quebec  IS""  July  1774. 
(N"    17). 
Duplicate.     My  Lord! 

Your  Lordship  will  herewith  receive  the  Minutes  of  His  Majesty's 
Council  of  this  Province  to  the  End  of  June  last. 

I  am  Honoured  with  Your  Lordship's  Circular  Dispatch  of  2^  March,' 
id  one  of  the  6""  April'  Numbered  1 1 ;  The  Event,  which  Your  Lordship  was 
[)leased  to  notify  in  the  former,  affords  great  Satisfaction  to  all  His  Majesty's 
Dyal  Subjects  in  this  Province  ;  I  am  extremely  Happy  in  receiving  my 
I  Royal  Master's  Approbation  of  my  answer  to  the  Petitioners  for  an  As- 
embly. 

His  Majesty's  old  subjects  in  this  Province,  tho'  collected  from  all 
?arts  of  His  extensive  Dominions,  have  in  General,  at  least  such  as  intend 
remaining  in  the  Country,  adopted  American  Ideas  in  regard  to  Taxation, 
id  a  Report,  transmitted  from  one  of  their  Correspondents  in  Britain, 
lat  a  Duty  upon  Spirits  was  intended  to  be  raised  here  by  Authority  of 

*  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  p.  55. 
'  Letter  No.  13  is  that  of  Cramahe  to  Dartmouth,  of  Jan.  19th,  1774,   referred  to  in  note  2, 

I  p.  495,  enclosing  the  petitions  to  the  King.     No.  14  is  that  of  Feb.  3rd,  1774,  referred  to  in  note  1, 

Ip.  498. 

1         •  The  Quebec  Bill  was  introduced  in  the  House  of  Lords  by  Lord  Dartmouth,  May  2nd, 

(1774. 

*  Canadian  Archives,  Q  10,  pp.  79-81. 
'  Announcing  the  birth,    on  Feb.  24th,    of  Prince  Adolphus  Frederick,  afterwjirds  Duke  of 

I  Cambridge. 

I         'See  Dartmouth  to  Cramahe,     Q  10,    p.  42,   expressing    approval    of   his  reply    to    the 

fpetitioners  for  a  House  of  Assembly. 


504  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Parliament,  was  a  principal  Cause  of  setting  them  upon  petitioning  for  an 
Assembly,  and  endeavouring  to  engage  their  Fellow  Subjects  to  join  therein. 
Some  of  the  Committee,  with  whom  I  conversed  this  Spring  upon  the 
Subject,  acknowledged  the  Irregularity  of  their  Assembling  without  the 
Consent,  or  Approbation  of  the  King's  Governor,  that  it  was  an  ill  example 
shewen  to  their  Fellow  Subjects,  whom  it  was  their  Interest,  if  it  were  only 
upon  Account  of  their  great  Superiority  in  Point  of  Numbers,  to  see  continue 
in  those  Habits  of  Respect  and  Submission  to  which  they  had  been  accus- 
tomed, and,  upon  my  stating  these  and  some  other  Reasons  in  the  strongest 
Manner  I  could,  promised  not  to  engage  again  in  such  a  Business  ;  From  the 
Temper  they  seem  to  be  in  at  present,  and  the  tractable  Disposition  of  the 
Canadians,  I  am  Hopefull,  they  will  wait  with  Patience,  until  an  Oppor- 
tunity offers  for  perfecting  those  Arrangements,  they  have  been  made  to 
expect,  and  which  in  certain  Cases  are  much  wanted,  and  therefore  much 

to  be  desired.' 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

I  have  the  Honor  to  be  with  the  greatest  Respect 
My  Lord  Your  Lordship's 
Most  Obedient  And 
-»  Most  Humble  Servant 

H.  T.  CRAMAHfi 
Earl  of  Dartmouth 

One  of  His  Majesty's 

Principal  Secretaries  of  State. 

PETITION  OF  FRENCH  SUBJECTS. 

A  Petition  of  divers  of  the  Roman-Catholick  Inhabitants  of  the  Province 
of  Quebeck  to  the  King's  Majesty,  signed,  and  transmitted  to  the 
Earl  of  Dartmouth,  his  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State  for  America, 
about  the  Month  of  December,  1773,  and  presented  to  his  Majesty 
about  the  Month  of  February,  1774.^ 

Au  Roy. 

'Sire,  Vos  tr^s-soflmis  et  tr^s-fid61es  nouveaux  sujets  de  la  province 
*de  Canada  prennent  la  liberty  de  se  prosterner  au  pied  du  throne,  pour  y 
'porter  les  sentiments  de  respect,  d'amour,  et  de  soQmission  dont  leurs 
'cceurs  sont  remplis  envers  votre  auguste  personne,  et  pour  lui  rendre  de  tr^s- 
'humbles  actions  de  grace  de  ses  soins  paternels. 

'N6tre  reconnoissance  nous  force  d'avoiier  que  le  spectacle  effrayant 
'd'avoir  €t€  conquis  par  les  armes  victorieuses  de  votre  Majesty  n'a  pas 

'  The  remainder  of  the  despatch  refers  only  to  Indian  affairs  and  hence  is  omitted. 

'  This  petition,  which  does  not  appear  among  the  State  Papers,  together  with  the  transla- 
tion of  it  and  the  memorial  which  follows,  are  taken  from  Meiseres'  "An  Account  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings" &c.  pp.  112-131.  Concerning  this  Maseres  says,  "It  is  easy  to  see  that  the  foregoing 
petition  of  the  aforesaid  French  inhabitants  of  Canada  has  been  made  the  foundation  of  the  act 
ofiparliament  above-recited."     (The  Quebec  Act)  p.  131. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  505 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

'longtems  excit6  nos  regrets  at  nos  larmes.  lis  se  sont  dissip^s  a  mesure  que 
'nousavonsappris  combien  il  est  doux  de  vivre  sous  les  constitutions  sages 
'de  Tempire  Britannique.  En  effet,  loin  de  ressentir  au  moment  de  la 
'conquete  les  tristes  effets  de  la  gene  et  de  la  captivity,  le  sage  et  vertueux 
'G4n6ral  qui  nous  a  conquis,  digne  image  du  Souverain  glorieux  qui  lui 
'confia  le  commandement  de  ses  armees,  nous  laissa  en  possession  de  nos 
'loix  et  de  nos  cofltumes.  Le  libre  exercice  de  notre  religion  nous  fQt 
'conserv6',  et  confirm^  par  le  traits  de  paix:  et  nos  anciens  citoyens  furent 
'4tablis  les  juges  de  nos  causes  civiles.'  Nous  n'oublirons  jamais  cet  exc^s 
'de  bont6  :  ces  traits  g6n6reux  d'un  si  doux  vainqueur  seront  conserve  pre- 
'cieusement  dans  nos  fastes  ;  et  nous  les  transmettrons  d'Sge  en  Sge  k 
'nos  derniers  neveux. — Tels  sont,  Sire,  les  doux  liens  qui  dans  le  principe 
'nous  ont  si  fortement  attach6s  k  v6tre  majeste  :  liens  indissolubles,  et  qui 
'se  resserreront  de  plus  en  plus. 

'Dans  I'ann^e  1764,  votre  Majest6  daigna  faire  cesser  le  gouvernement 
'militaire  dans  cette  colonic,  pour  y  introduire  le  governement  civil.  Et 
d^s  I'dpoque  de  ce  changement  nous  commengames  k  nous  appercevoir  des 
'inconvenients  qui  r^sultoient  des  loix  Britanniques,  qui  nous  6toient 
'jusqu'alors  inconniies.  Nos  anciens  citoyens,  qui  avoient  r6gl6  sans  frais 
'nos  difficult^s,  furent  remerciez  :  cette  milice  qui  se  faisoit  une  gloire  de 
'porter  ce  beau  nom  sous  v6tre  empire,  fflt  supprim6e.  On  nous  accorda  k 
'la  v6rit6  le  droit  d'etre  jur6s  :  mais,  en  m6me  tems,  on  nous  fit  6prouver 
'qu'il  y  avoit  des  obstacles  pour  nous  k  la  possession  des  emplois.  On 
'parla  d'introduire  les  loix  d'Angleterre,'  infiniment  sages  et  utiles  pour 
'la  m6re-patrie,  mais  qui  ne  pourroient  s'allier  avec  nos  cofltumes  sans 
'renverser  nos  fortunes  et  d^truire  entierement  nos  possessions. — Tel  ont 
,'6t6  depuis  ce  tems,  et  tels  sont  encore,  nos  justes  sujets  de  crainte  ;  tem- 
fp^r^s  n^anmoins  par  la  douceur  du  gouvernement  de  v6tre  Majesty. 

'Daignez,  illustre  et  g^n^reux  Monarque,  dissiper  ces  craintes  en  nous 

^'accordant  nos  anciennes  loix,  privileges,  et  cofltumes,  avec  les  limites  du 

'Canada  telles  qu'elles  6toient  cy-devant.     Daignez  repandre  egalement 

'vos  bont^s  sur  touts  vos  sujets  sans  distinction.     Conservez  le  titre  glorieux 

,'de  Souverain  d'un  peuple  libre.     Eh  !  ne  seroit-ce  pas  y  donner  atteinte, 

rei  plus  de  cent  milles  nouveaux  sujets,  soflmis  ci  v6tre  empire,  etoient 

pexclus  de  v6tre  service  et  priv^s  des  avantages  inestimables  dont  jotiissent 

ras  anciens  sujets  ? — Puisse  le  ciel,  sensible  ci  nos  pri^res  et  nos  vceux,  faire 

Pjouir  v6tre  Majesty  d'un  regne  aussi  glorieux  que  durable  !     — Puisse  cette 

Pauguste  famille  d'Hanovre,  k  laquelle  nous  avons  prSt6  les  sermens  de 

fidelity  les  plus  solemnels,  continuer  k  regner  sur  nous  k  jamais  ! 

'Nous  finissions  en  suppliant  v6tre  Majeste  de  nous  accorder,  en  com- 
'mun  avec  ses  autres  sujets,  les  droits  et  privil6ges  de  Citoyens  Anglois. 
'Alors  nos  craintes  seront  dissip^es  :  nous  filerons  des  jours  sdrains  et  tran- 

•  See.  however,  the  proclamations  of  Amherst  and  Murray,  pp.  38  &  42. 

•  For  the  basis  of  this  change   and  the  circumstances  attending  it,    see  Ordinance  of  Sept. 
17th,  1764  and  the  notes  thereon;   p.  205. 


506 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

'quilles  ;  et  nous  serons  toujours  prets  k  les  sacrificer  pour  la  gloire  de  n6tre 
'prince  et  le  bien  de  n&tre  patrie.' 

'Nous  sommes,  avec  la  submission  la  plus  profoncle. 
'De  votre  Majest6, 

'Les  tr6s-ob6issant,  tr6s-z616s,  et 
'trfes-fid^les  sujets, 


'Fr.  Simmonnet, 

'Landri^ve, 

'De  Rouville, 

'De  Rouville,  fils, 

'Longueuil, 

'Hertel  Beau  bassin, 

'St.  Disier, 

'John  Vienne, 

'La  Perier, 

'Le  Palliau, 

'J.  Daillebout  de  Cuisy, 

'Gordien  de  Cuisy,  fils, 

'La  Corne,  fils, 

'Picott6  de  Belestre, 

'St.  Ours, 

'St.  Ours,  fils, 


'Fr.  Cariau, 
'Pierre  Foretier, 
'Landriaux, 
'L.  Defoui, 
'J.  G.  Pillet, 
'La  Combe, 
'Fr.  La  Combe, 
'Ch.  Sanguinet, 
'Jobert, 
'J.  Sanguinet, 
'M.  Blondeau, 
'S.  Chaboille, 
'Eauge, 

'J.  G.  Bourassa, 
'J.  La  Croix, 
'P.  Panet, 


'Chevalier  de  St.  Ours,  reschaillon,'Giasson, 


'Carilly, 

'La  Corne, 

'Le  Moine, 

'Quinson  de  St.  Ours^ 

'Guy, 

'Pouvret, 

'Contrecceur, 

'St.  George  Du  Pr^, 

'Des  Rividres, 

'Louvigny  de  Montigny, 

'Montigny,  fils, 

'Sanguinet, 

'L.  Porlier, 

'Jean  Crittal, 

'J.  G.  Hubert, 

'Pierre  Panet,  fils, 


'J.  B.  Blondeau, 

'Vall6s, 

'Le  Grand, 

'Pillet, 

'L.  Baby, 

'P.  Pillet, 

'HameUn,  fils, 

'Laurent  Du  Charme 

'Foucher, 

'Berthelot, 

'Lamber  St.  Omer, 

'M6zi6re, 

'De  Bonne, 

'St.  Ange, 

'Gamelin. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  507 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Translation  of  the  foregoing  Petition  of  divers  of  the  French  Inhabitants 
of  the  Province  of  Quebeck  to  the  King's  Majesty,  which  was  signed 
about  the  Month  of  December,  1773,  and  presented  to  the  King  about 
February,   1774. 

'SIR, 

'Your  most  obedient  and  faithful  new  subjects  in  the  province  of 
'Canada  take  the  liberty  to  prostrate  themselves  at  the  foot  of  your  throne, 
'in  order  to  lay  before  you  the  sentiments  of  respect,  aflfection,  and  obedi- 
'ence  towards  your  august  person,  with  which  their  hearts  overflow,  and  to 
'return  to  your  majesty  their  most  humble  thanks  for  your  paternal  care 
'of  their  welfare. 

'Our  gratitude  obliges  us  to  acknowledge,  that  the  frightful  appearance 
'of  conquest  by  your  majesty's  victorious  arms  did  not  long  continue  to 
'excite  our  lamentations  and  tears.     They  grew  every  day  less  and  less  as 

»'we  gradually  became  more  acquainted  with  the  happiness  of  living  under 
'the  wise  regulations  of  the  British  empire.  And  even  in  the  very  moment 
'of  the  conquest,  we  were  far  from  feeling  the  melancholy  effects  of  restraint 
'and  captivity.  For  the  wise  and  virtuous  general  who  conquered  us, 
'being  a  worthy  representative  of  the  glorious  sovereign  who  entrusted  him 
'with  the  command  of  his  armies,  left  us  in  possession  of  our  laws  and 
'customs  :  the  free  exercise  of  our  religion  was  preserved  to  us,  and  after- 
'wards  was  confirmed  by  the  treaty  of  peace  ;  and  our  own  former  country- 

■  'men  were  appointed  judges  of  our  disputes  concerning  civil   matters. 

■  'This  excess  of  kindness  towards  us  we  shall  never  forget.  These  generous 
^t 'proofs  of  the  clemency  of  our  benign  conqueror  will  be  carefully  preserved 
^vin  the  annals  of  our  history  ;  and  we  shall  transmit  them  from  generation 

'to  generation  to  our  remotest  posterity.  These,  Sir,  are  the  pleasing  ties 
'by  which,  in  the  beginning  of  our  subjection  to  your  majesty's  government, 
•our  hearts  were  so  strongly  bound  to  your  majesty  ;  ties  which  can  never 
'be  dissolved,  but  which  time  will  only  strengthen  and  draw  closer. 

'In  the  year  1764,  your  Majesty  thought  fit  to  put  an  end  to  the 
military  government  of  this  province,  and  to  establish  a  civil  government 
'in  its  stead.  And  from  the  instant  of  this  change  we  began  to  feel  the 
'inconveniencies  which  resulted  from  the  introduction  of  the  laws  of  England, 
hich  till  then  we  had  been  wholly  unacquainted  with.  Our  former 
countrymen,  who  till  that  time  had  been  permitted  to  settle  our  civil 
'disputes  without  any  expence  to  us,  were  thanked  for  their  services,  and 
['dismissed  ;  and  the  militia  of  the  province,  which  had  till  then  been  proud 
'of  bearing  that  honourable  name  under  your  majesty's  command,  was  laid 
'aside.  It  is  true  indeed  we  were  admitted  to  serve  on  juries  :  but  at  the 
'same  time  we  were  given  to  understand,  that  there  were  certain  obstacles 
'that  prevented  our  holding  places  under  your  majesty's  government. 
We  were  also  told  that  the  laws  of  England  were  to  take  place  in  the  pro- 
'vince,  which,  though  we  presume  them  to  be  wisely  suited  to  the  regulation 


508  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

'of  the  mother-country  for  which  they  were  made,  could  not  be  blended 
'and  applied  to  our  customs  without  totally  overturning  our  fortunes  and 
'destroying  our  possessions.  Such  have  been  ever  since  the  sera  of  that 
'change  in  the  government,  and  such  are  still  at  this  time,  our  just  causes 
'of  uneasiness  and  apprehension  ;  which  however  we  acknowledge  to  be 
'rendered  less  alarming  to  us  by  the  mildness  with  which  your  majesty's 
'government  has  been  administered. 

'Vouchsafe,  most  illustrious  and  generous  sovereign,  to  dissipate  these 
'fears  and  this  uneasiness,  by  restoring  to  us  our  ancient  laws,  privileges,  and 
'customs,  and  to  extend  our  province  to  its  former  boundaries.  Vouchsafe 
'to  bestow  your  favours  equally  upon  all  your  subjects  in  the  province, 
'without  any  distinction  !  Preserve  the  glorious  title  of  sovereign  of  a 
'free  people:  a  title  which  surely  would  suffer  some  diminution,  if  more  than 
'an  hundred  thousand  new  subjects  of  your  majesty  in  this  province,  who 
'had  submitted  to  your  government,  were  to  be  excluded  from  your  ser- 
'vice,  and  deprived  of  the  inestimable  advantages  which  are  enjoyed  by 
'your  majesty's  antient  subjects.  May  heaven,  propitious  to  our  wishes 
'and  our  prayers,  bestow  upon  your  majesty  a  long  and  happy  reign  ! 
'May  the  august  family  of  Hanover,  to  which  we  have  taken  the  most 
'solemn  oaths  of  fidelity,  continue  to  reign  over  us  to  the  end  of  time  ! 

'We  conclude  by  intreating  your  majesty  to  grant  us,  in  common  with 
'your  other  subjects,  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizens  of  England.  Then 
'our  fears  will  be  removed,  and  we  shall  pass  our  lives  in  tranquillity  and 
'happiness,  and  shall  be  always  ready  to  sacrifice  them  for  the  glory  of  our 
'prince  and  the  good  of  our  country. 

'We  are,  with  the  most  profound  submission, 

'Your  majesty's  most  obedient,  most  loyal,  and  most  faithful 
'subjects, 

'Fr  Simonnet,  &c.  &c.' 


A  MEMORIAL  OF  THE  FOREGOING  FRENCH  PETITIONERS  IN 
SUPPORT  OF  THEIR  PETITION. 

'M^moire  pour  appuyer  les  demandes  des  tr^s  soflmis  et  tr^s  fiddles  nou- 
'veaux  sujets  de  sa  majest6  en  Canada. 

'L'Augmentation  d'un  si  vaste  pais,  tel  qu'il  6toit  lors  du  gouverne- 
'ment  Frangois  dont  le  nombre  des  habitants  exc6de  actuellement  plus 
'de  cent  milles  Smes,  dont  les  dix-neuf  vingti6mes  sont  nouveaux  sujets  ; — 
'I'avancement  de  son  agriculture  ; — I'encouragement  de  sa  navigation  et 

'de  son  commence  ; un  arrangement  k  faire  sur  des  fondements 

'in^bran tables,  qui  puisse  d^raciner  la  confusion  qui  y  regne,  faute  de  loix 

'fixes  et  autoris^es  ; sont  des  points  pr^sentement  en  consideration 

'qui  sont  dignes  de  la  sagesse  du  gouvernement. 


1 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  509 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

'La  conservation  de  nos  anciennes  loix,  cofltumes,  et  privileges  dans 
'leur  entier,  (et  qui  ne  peuvent  Stre  chang^es  ni  alt6r6es  sans  d^truire  et 
'renverser  enti^rement  nos  titres  et  nos  fortunes,)  est  une  grace  et  un  acte  de 
'justice  one  nous  esp^rons  de  la  bont^  de  sa  majesty. 

'Nous  demandons  avec  ardeur  la  participation  aux  emplois  civils  et 
'militaires  L'id^e  d'une  exclusion  nous  effraye.  Nous  avons  prSt6  k  sa 
'majest6  et  k  I'auguste  famille  d'Hanovre  le  serment  de  fidelity  le  plus 
'solemnel  :  et  depuis  la  conquete  nous  nous  sommes  comportes  en  fideles 
'sujets.  Enfin  n6tre  zh\e  et  n6tre  attachement  nous  feront  tofljours  sacrifier 
'nos  jours  pour  la  gloire  de  n6tre  souverain  et  la  sflret6  de  I'^tat. 

'La  colonie,  telle  qu'elle  est  fixde  maintenant  par  la  ligne  de  quarante 
'cinq  degr^s,  est  trop  resserr^e  dans  ses  limites.'  Cette  ligne,  qui  la  borne, 
'passe  k  environ  quinze  lieiies  au  dessus  de  Montreal  :  et  cependant  c'est 
'de  ce  seul  c6t6  que  les  terres  se  trouvent  fertiles,  et  que  peut  s'etendre  avec 
'plus  d'avantage  I'agriculture.  Nous  supplions  que,  comme  sous  le  terns 
'du  gouvernement  Frangois,  on  laisse  k  nStre  colonie  touts  les  pais  d'enhaut 
'connus  sous  les  noms  de  Missilimakinac,  du  Detroit,  et  autres  adjacents 
'jusques  au  fleuve  du  Mississippi.^  Lar6-uniondecespostesseroitd'autant 
'plus  n^cessaire  k  n6tre  pais  que,  n'y  ayant  point  de  justice  6tablie,  les 
'voyageurs  de  mauvaise  foi,  auxquels  nous  fournissons  des  marchandises  pour 
'faire  le  commerce  avec  les  sauvages,  y  restent  impun^ment  avec  nos  effets; 
'ce  qui  mine  enti^rement  cette  colonie,  et  fait  de  ces  postes  une  retraite 
'de  brigands  capables  de  soulever  les  nations  sauvages.' 

'Nous  d6sirons  aussi  qu'il  plQt  k  sa  majesty  re-unir  k  cette  colonie  la 
'c6te  de  Labrador,  (qui  en  hth  aussi  soustraite),  telle  qu'elle  y  6toit  autre- 
'fois.     La  pesche  du  loup  marin  (qui  est  le  seule  qui  se  fait  sur  cette  cote,) 

Ie  s'exerce  que  dans  le  fond  de  I'hyver,  et  ne  dure  souvent  pas  plus  d'une 
uinzaine  de  jours.  La  nature  de  cette  pesche,  qui  n'est  connue  que  des 
abitants  de  cette  colonie  ; son  peu  de  dur6e  ; et  la  rigueur  de 
I  saison,  qui  ne  permet  point  aux  navires  de  rester  sur  les  c6t6s  ; com- 
inent  k  exclurre  touts  les  pescheurs  qui  viennent  de  I'Angleterre. 
'Nous  repr6sentons  humblement  que  cette  colonie,  par  les  fl6aux  et 
^^lamites  de  la  guerre  et  les  frequents  incendies  que  nous  avons  essuids, 
'n'est  pas  encore  en  6tat  de  payer  ses  d^penses,  et,  par  consequent,  de  former 
'une  chambre  d'assembl^e.  Nous  pensons  qu'un  conseil  plus  nombreux 
'qu'il  n'a  kx.h  jusques  ici,  compost  d'anciens  et  nouveaux  sujets,  seroit 
'beaucoup  plus  k  propos. 

•  See  note  3.  p.  485. 
'  For  the  considerations  which  prevailed   in  fixing  the  boundaries  of  the  Province  of  Quebec 

in  1764,  see  the  Papers  relating  to  the  Establishment  of  Civil  Government;  p.  140  &  pp.  151-152. 

•  Both  the  French  and  British  elements  in  Quebec  favoured  an  extension  of  the  boundaries 
of  the  Province  as  a  means  of  placing  in  their  hands  a  monopoly  of  the  trade  with  the  western 
Indians.  The  problem  of  the  regulation  of  the  Indian  trade  was  the  occasion  of  a  great  many 
despatches  and  reports  with  the  most  varied  proposals.  One  of  the  most  comprehensive  pre- 
sentations of  the  situation,  as  it  affected  all  the  northern  colonies  interested  in  the  western  trade 
and  settlement,  was  furnished  in  a  communication  from  Lord  Shelburne  to  the  Lords  of  Trade, 
dated  Oct.  5th,  1767,  including  the  views  of  Sir  Jef.  Amherst  and  Gen.  Gage,  together  with  all 
other  papers  available  which  might  throw  light  on  the  subject.  See  Calendar  of  the  Home 
Ofifice  Papers,  1766-69,  No.  568. 


510  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

'Nous  avons  lieu  d'esperer  des  soins  paternels  de  sa  majesty,  que  les 
'pouvoirs  de  ce  conseil  seront  par  elle  limittes,  et  qu'ils  s'approcheront  le 
'plus  qu'il  sera  possible,  k  la  douceur  et  k  la  moderation  qui  font  la  base  du 
'gouvernement  Britannique. 

'Nous  esp^rons  d'autant  mieux  cette  grace  que  nous  poss^dons  plus 
'de  dix  douzi^mes  des  seigneuries  et  pr^sque  toutes  les  terres  en  rotures. 

'Fr.  Simonnet,  &c.,  &c.'^ 


Translation  of  the  foregoing  Memorial  in  Support  of  the  Requests  made  by 
his  Majesty's  most  obedient  and  most  faithful  new  Subjects  in  Canada, 
in  their  Petition  above-mentioned. 

'The  improvement  of  so  vast  a  country  as  Canada  is,  if  considered  as 
'having  the  same  boundaries  as  it  had  in  the  time  of  the  French  govern- 
'ment;  a  country  in  which  there  are  at  present  more  than  an  hundred 
'thousand  inhabitants,  of  whom  more  than  nineteen  in  twenty  are  new 

'subjects  of  the  king  ; the  increase  of  agriculture  in  this  country  ; 

' the  encouragement  of  its  trade  and  navigation  ; a  settlement 

'of  the  laws  by  which  its  inhabitants  are  to  be  governed,  built  upon  solid 
'and  immoveable  foundations,  so  as  to  remove  and  cut  up  by  the  roots  the 
'confusion  which  at  present  overspreads  the  province  in  consequence  of  the 
'want  of  clear  and  known  laws  established  by  an  incontestable  authority  ; 

' are  points  which  are  now  proposed  to  the  consideration  of  the  British 

'government,  and  are  worthy  objects  of  its  attention  and  wisdom. 

'The  continuance  of  our  ancient  laws,  customs,  and  privileges,  in  their 
'whole  extent,  (because  it  is  impossible  to  change  or  alter  them  without 
'destroying  and  totally  overthrowing  our  titles  to  our  estates  and  our 
'fortunes  ;)  is  a  favour,  and  even  an  act  of  justice,  which  we  hope  for  from 
'the  goodness  of  his  majesty. 

'We  ardently  desire  to  be  admitted  to  a  share  of  the  civil  and  military 
'employments  under  his  majesty's  government.  The  thought  of  being 
'excluded  from  them  is  frightful  to  us.  We  have  taken  the  most  solemn  oath 
'of  fidelity  to  his  majesty  and  the  august  family  of  Hanover  :  and  ever 
'since  the  conquest  of  the  country,  we  have  behaved  like  loyal  subjects. 
'And  our  zeal  and  attachment  to  our  gracious  sovereign  will  make  us  always 
'ready  to  sacrifice  our  lives  for  his  glory  and  the  defence  of  the  state. 

'The  province,  as  it  is  now  bounded  by  a  line  passing  through  the 
'forty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude,  is  confined  within  too  narrow  limits. 
'This  line  is  only  fifteen  leagues  distant  from  Montreal.  And  yet  it  is  only 
'on  this  side  that  the  lands  of  the  province  are  fertile,  and  that  agriculture 
'can  be  cultivated  to  much  advantage.  We  desire  therefore  that,  as  under 
'the  French  government  our  colony  was  permitted  to  extend  over  all  the 
'upper  countries  known  under  the  names  of  Michilimakinac,  Detroit,  and 

'  There  follows  the  same  list  of  names  as  that  appended  to  the  petition  which  precedes. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  511 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

'other  adjacent  places,  as  far  as  the  river  Mississippi,  so  it  may  now  be 
'enlarged  to  the  same  extent.  And  this  re-annexation  of  these  inland 
'posts  to  the  province  is  the  more  necessary  on  account  of  the  fur-trade 
'which  the  people  of  this  province  carry  on  to  them ;  because,  in  the  present 
'state  of  things,  as  there  are  no  courts  of  justice  whose  jurisdiction  extends 
'to  those  distant  places,  those  of  the  factors  we  sent  to  them  with  our  goods 
'to  trade  with  the  Indians  for  their  furs  who  happen  to  prove  dishonest 
'continue  in  them  out  of  the  reach  of  their  creditors,  and  live  upon  the 
'profits  of  the  goods  entrusted  to  their  care  :  which  intirely  ruins  this 
'colony,  and  turns  these  posts  into  harbours  for  rogues  and  vagabonds, 
'whose  wicked  and  violent  conduct  is  often  likely  to  give  rise  to  wars  with 
'the  Indians. 

'We  desire  also  that  his  majesty  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  re- 
'annex  to  this  province  the  coast  of  Labrador,  which  formerly  belonged  to 
'it,  and  has  been  taken  from  it  since  the  peace.  The  fishery  for  seals, 
'which  is  the  only  fishery  carried  on  upon  this  coast,  is  carried  on  only  in 
'the  middle  of  winter,  and  sometimes  does  not  last  above  a  fortnight.  The 
'nature  of  this  fishery,  which  none  of  his  majesty's  subjects  but  the  inhabi- 
'tants  of  this  province  understand  ;  the  short  time  of  its  continuance  ;  and 
'the  extreme  severity  of  the  weather,  which  makes  it  impossible  for  ships 
'to  continue  at  that  time  upon  the  coasts  ;  are  circumstances  which  all 
'conspire  to  exclude  any  fishermen  from  Old  England  from  having  any 
'share  in  the  conduct  of  it. 

'We  further  most  humbly  represent  that,  by  means  of  the  ravages  and 
'calamities  of  the  late  war,  and  the  frequent  fires  that  have  happened  in  our 
'towns,  this  colony  is  not  as  yet  in  a  condition  to  defray  the  expences  of 

IUts  own  civil  government,  and  consequently  not  in  a  condition  to  admit 
■f  a  general  assembly.  We  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  a  council  that 
■hould  consist  of  a  greater  number  of  members  than  that  which  has  hith- 
ferto  subsisted  in  the  province,  and  that  should  be  composed  partly  of  his 
'majesty's  old  subjects,  and  partly  of  his  new  ones,  would  be  a  much 
'fitter  instrument  of  government  for  the  province  in  its  present  state. 

'We  have  reason  to  hope,  from  the  paternal  care  which  his  majesty  has 
'hitherto  shewn  for  our  welfare,  that  the  powers  of  this  council  will  be 
'restrained  by  his  majesty  within  proper  bounds,  and  that  they  will  be  made 
'to  approach  as  near  as  possible  to  the  mildness  and  moderation  which  form 
'the  basis  of  the  British  government. 

'We  hope  the  rather  that  his  majesty  will  indulge  us  in  the  above 
'requests,  because  we  possess  more  than  ten  out  of  twelve  of  all  the  seig- 
'niories  in  the  province,  and  almost  all  the  lands  of  the  other  tenure,  or 
'which  are  holden  by  rent-service. 

'Fr.  Simonnet,  &c.,  &c.' 


512  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

CASE  OF  THE  BRITISH  MERCHANTS  TRADING  TO  QUEBEC.^ 

The  Case  of  the  British  Merchants  trading  to  Quebeck, 
and  others  of  his  Majesty's  natural-born  Subjects,  who  have  been 
induced  to  venture  their  Property  in  the  said  Province  on  the 
Faith  of  his  Majesty's  Proclamation,  and  other  Promises  solemnly 
given, 
ciamationof  '^^^  king's  most  excellent  majesty  was  graciously  pleased, 

October  1763  by  his  royal  proclamation^  of  the  seventh  of  October,  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  sixty-three,  passed  under  the  great  seal 
of  Great-Britain  to  invite  his  loving  subjects,  as  well  of  his 
kingdoms  of  Great-Britain  and  Ireland,  as  of  his  colonies  in 
America,  to  resort  to  the  said  province  of  Quebeck,  and  the  other 
provinces  then  lately  ceded  to  his  majesty  by  the  French  king, 
in  order  to  avail  themselves,  with  all  convenient  speed,  of  the 
great  benefits  and  advantages  that  must  accrue  therefrom 
to  their  commerce,  manufactures,  and  navigation  ;  and  as  an 
encouragement  to  them  so  to  do,  to  publish  and  declare,  that 
his  said  majesty  had,  in  the  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal 
of  Great-Britain,  by  which  the  new  governments  in  the  said 
ceded  countries  had  been  constituted,  given  express  power  and 
directions  to  his  governours  in  the  said  new  colonies,  that  so  soon 
as  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the  said  new  colonies  would  admit 
thereof,  they  should  summon  and  call  general  assemblies  within  the 
said  governments,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  is  used  and  directed 
in  those  colonies  and  provinces  in  America  which  were  under 
his  majesty's  immediate  government  ;  and  that  his  majesty  had 
also  given  powers  to  the  said  governours,  with  the  consent  of 
his  majesty's  councils  of  the  said  province,  and  the  representatives 
of  the  people  in  the  same,  so  to  be  summoned  as  aforesaid,  to 
make,  constitute  and  ordain  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances 
for  the  publick  peace,  welfare,  and  good  government  of  his 
majesty's  said  colonies,  and  of  the  people  and  inhabitants 
thereof,  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England, 
and  under  such  regulations  and  restrictions  as  are  used  in  other 
colonies  ;  and  was  pleased  further  to  declare,  that  in  the  mean 
time,  and  until  such  assemblies  could  be  called  as  aforesaid,  all  persons 

'According  to  Maseres,  this  presentation  of  the  case  of  the  British  merchants  in  London, 
"was  drawn  up  at  the  desire  of  the  said  merchants,  in  the  month  of  May  last,  at  the  time  of 
passing  the  late  Quebeck  bill,  and  of  which  printed  copies  were  distributed  to  several  members 
of  both  houses  of  parliament,  in  order  to  give  weight  to  a  petition  against  that  bill  which  these 
merchants  at  that  time  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  their 
correspondents  and  friends,  the  British  inhabitants  of  the  province  of  Quebeck."  "An  Account 
of  the  Proceedings"  &c.,  p.  201.  The  petition  here  referred  to  was  presented  in  the  House  of 
Commons  by  Mr.  Mackworth  on  May  31st.  See  Cavendish's  Debates  on  the  Quebec  Bill,  pp. 
74-75.  The  "Case"  as  here  given  is  taken  from  Maseres'  "An  Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c., 
p.  202.  Another  copy,  evidently  from  the  same  source,  is  given  in  the  Dartmouth  papers, 
M  385,  p.  393.  There  is  no  doubt,  from  the  style  of  the  document,  that  Maseres  was  employed 
by  the  merchants  to  state  their  case  in  due  form. 

» See  p.  163. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  513 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

inhabiting  in,  or  resorting  to,  his  majesty's  said  colonies  might  confide 
in  his  majesty's  royal  protection  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  benefits 
of  the  laws  of  England;  and  that  for  that  purpose  his  majesty 
had  given  power,  under  the  great  seal,  to  the  governours  of  his 
majesty's  said  new  colonies,  to  erect  and  constitute,  with  the 
advice  of  his  majesty's  councils  of  the  said  provinces  respectively, 
courts  of  judicature  and  publick  justice  within  the  said  colonies, 
for  the  hearing  and  determining  all  causes,  as  well  criminal  as 
civil,  according  to  law  and  equity,  and  as  near  as  may  be,  agree- 
ably to  the  laws  of  England. 

ordiimnM'of  ^^^  '"  pursuance  of  the  said  proclamation,  and  of  the 

Sept.  17,  commission  of  captain-general  and  governour  in  chief  of  the 
said  province  of  Quebec,  granted  to  major-general  Murray,' 
in  the  following  month  of  November,  one  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  sixty-three,  and  by  him  received  and  published  in  the 
month  of  August  of  the  following  year,  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  sixty-four,  the  said  major-general  Murray  did, 
with  the  advice  of  his  majesty's  council  of  the  said  province, 
make  and  publish  an  ordinance  of  the  said  province  on  the 
seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  same  year,  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty  four,  for  erecting  and  constituting 
courts  of  judicature^;  and  by  the  said  ordinance  did  erect  two 
principal  courts  of  judicature,  called  the  Courts  of  Kings  Bench, 
and  Common  Pleas  ;  and  did  by  the  said  ordinance  give  power 
and  authority  to  the  chief  justice  of  the  province,  before  whom 
the  said  court  of  King's  Bench  was  to  be  held,  to  hear  and 
determine  all  criminal  and  civil  causes,  agreeably  to  the  laws 
of  England,  and  the  ordinances  of  the  said  province  ;  and  did 
likewise,  by  the  said  ordinance,  direct  and  command  the  judges 
of  the  said  second  court,  called  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  to 
determine  all  matters  brought  before  them  agreeably  to  equity, 
having  regard  nevertheless  to  the  laws  of  England,  as  far  as  the 
circumstances  and  then  present  situation  of  things  would  admit, 
until  such  time  as  proper  ordinances  for  the  information  of  the 
people  could  be  published  by  the  governour  and  council  of  the 
said  province,  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England, 
ordinance' of  -^""^  °"  ^^^  sixth  day  of  November,  in  the  same  year,  one 

Nove™'"^'''  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four,  another  provincial 
ordinance  was  published  by  the  said  governour  Murray,  and  his 
majesty's  council  of  the  said  province,  for  the  sake  of 
quieting  the  minds  of  his  majesty's  new  Canadian  subjects, 
and  removing  the  apprehensions  occasioned  by  the  said 
introduction      of     the     laws     of     England      into     the    said 

'Seep.  173. 
=See  p.  20S. 


514 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


Conclusion 
drawn  from 
the  said  pro- 
clamation 
and  ordin- 
ances by  tlie 
king's  an- 
cient & 
natural-born 
subjects. 


The  petition- 
ers are  alarm 
ed  at  the  de- 
sign of  re- 
voking the 
king's  pro- 
clamation, 
and  commis- 
sion to  his 
governour, 
&c. 


province,'  by  which  it  was  ordained  and  declared,  that 
until  the  tenth  day  of  August  then  next  ensuing,  that  is, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty- 
five,  the  tenures  of  the  lands,  in  respect  of  such  grants  as  were 
prior  to  the  cession  of  the  said  province,  by  the  definitive  treaty 
of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  on  the  tenth  day  of  February,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-three,  and  the  rights  of 
inheritance,  as  practised  before  that  period,  in  such  lands  or 
effects  of  any  nature  whatsoever,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  said  country,  should  remain  to  all  intents  and  purposes  the 
same,  unless  they  should  be  altered  by  some  declared  and 
positive  law. 

And  the  said  two  ordinances  have  been  transmitted  to  his 
majesty,  and  never  disallowed  by  him,  and  are  therefore  generally 
understood  by  his  majesty's  British  subjects  in  the  said  province, 
to  have  received  the  sanction  of  his  majesty's  royal  approbation ; 
and  in  consequence  of  the  said  two  ordinances,  together  with 
the  proclamation  aforesaid  of  the  seventh  of  October,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-three,  and  the  two  com- 
missions of  governour  in  chief  of  the  said  province,  granted  suc- 
cessively to  major-general  Murray  and  major-general  Carleton, 
which  seem  in  every  part  of  them  to  pre-suppose  that  the  laws 
of  England  were  in  force  in  the  said  province  of  Quebeck,  being 
full  of  allusions  and  references  to  those  laws  on  a  variety  of 
different  subjects,  and  do  not  contain  any  intimation  of  a  saving 
of  any  part  of  the  laws  and  customs  that  prevailed  in  the  said 
province  in  the  time  of  the  French  government,  we  the  British 
merchants  trading  to  Quebeck,  and  all  the  ancient  British 
subjects  residing  in  the  said  province  have  been  made  to  under- 
stand and  believe,  that  the  laws  of  England  have  been  intro- 
duced into  the  said  province,  and  that  they  have  had  the  sanction 
of  his  majesty's  royal  word,  that  they  should  continue  to  be 
observed  in  the  said  province. 

We  cannot  therefore  but  express  our  surprise  and  concern 
at  hearing  that  a  bill  is  now  brought  into  parliament,  by  which 
it  is  intended,  that  the  said  royal  proclarnation  of  October,  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-three,  and  the  commission 
under  the  authority  whereof  the  government  of  the  said  province 
is  at  present  administered,  and  all  the  ordinances  of  the  said 
province,  relative  to  the  civil  government  and  administration  of 
justice  in  the  same,  and  all  commissions  to  judges  and  other 
officers  of  the  same,  should  be  revoked,  annulled,  and  made 
void. 


'  See  p.  229. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  515 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

by^fhe  peu"  ^^  humbly  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  many  of  us  have, 

tioners  to       through  a  confidence  in  the  said  royal  proclamation,  and  other 

persons  re-      .  ,.  ,  ,,,,,,... 

siding  in        mstruments   proceedmg    from,    and    allowed    by,    his  majesty  s 

uponthe        royal   authority,    ventured    to   send   considerable   quantities   of 

faith  of  the    merchandize  into  the  said  province,  and  to  give  large  credits 

clamation,      to  divers  persons  residing  in   the  same,   both  of  his  majesty's 

njw   Canadian   subjects,    and   of   his   antient   British    subjects, 

who  have,  through  a  like  confidence  in  the  said  proclamation, 

resorted  to,  and  settled  themselves  in,  the  said  province.     And 

that  we  have  employed  our  property  and  credit  in  this  manner, 

in  a  firm  belief,  that  we  should  have  the  remedies  allowed  us  by 

the  laws  of  England  for  the  security  and  recovery  of  it  ;  and  that 

if  we  had  supposed  the  French  laws,  which  prevailed  in  the  said 

province  under  the   French   government,   to   be  still   in   force 

there,  or  to  be  intended  to  be  revived  in  the  same,  we  would 

not  have  had  any  commercial  connections  with  the  inhabitants 

of  the  said  province,  either  French  or  English.     And  therefore 

we  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  we  think  ourselves  intitled,  upon 

the  mere  grounds  of  justice,  (without  desiring  any  favour  to  be 

shewn  us  on  the  account  of  our  being  his  majesty's  antient,  and 

faithful,  and  protestant  subjects,  that  are  attached  to  his  royal 

^re  desirr    P^^son  and  government  by  every  tie  of  religion,    interest,  and 

that  the         habitual  duty  and  affection)  to  insist  that,  if  it  be  resolved  to 

intended  ....  ^  .....        ^  ,  . 

revival  of      persist  m  this  new  measure  of  reviving  all  the  former  laws  of 

laws  nrny  at  Canada  concerning   property  and    civil   rights,   and   abolishing 

'^^n'df  ?°^'  ^^  \avis  of  England  that  have  prevailed  there  in  their  stead 

some  time,     since  the  establishment  of  the  civil  government  in  one  thousand 

seven   hundred  and  sixty-four,   the  execution   thereof  may  at 

least  be  postponed  until  we  shall  have  had  sufficient  time  to 

withdraw  our  efifects  from  the  said  province,  and  obtain  payment 

I  of  the  debts  which  are  owing  to  us  in  the  same,  by  the  remedies 

and  methods  of  trial  allowed  and  appointed  by  the  laws  of 
England  in  that  behalf  ;  through  a  reliance  on  which  remedies 
and  methods  of  trial  we  were  induced  to  venture  our  said  effects 
there,  and  permit  those  debts  to  be  contracted.  And  this 
time,  we  humbly  represent,  cannot  well  be  less  than  three  years. 

of"the  k'ing's  ^^^  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  we  apprehend  his 

former  con-   majesty's  former  conduct  in  introducing  the  laws  of  England 

duct  in  in-      .•',•'.  ,  .  ...  ,  .  ,       ,         . 

uoducing  into  the  said  province  by  his  proclamation  and  other  instruments 
'  England  °     aforesaid,  to  have  been  in  no  wise  unusual,  or  severe,  or  partic- 

into  Canada,  ularly  harsh,  with  respect  to  his  new  Canadian  subjects,  nor 
to  have  been  unexpected  by  them,  but  to  have  been  the  natural 
and  known  consequence  of  the  conquest  and  cession  of  the 
country  to  his  majesty  by  the  late  peace,  according  to  the  policy 
of  the  crown  of  Great-Britain  on  the  occasion  of  similar  con- 


516  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

quests  in  former  times.  And  we  particularly  beg  leave  to  observe, 
that  the  whole  law  of  England  has  been  introduced  into  the 

Sin  ^was      kingdom  of  Ireland,  in  "consequence  of  the  conquest  of  it  by  the 

done  in  arms  of  England,  without  any  the  least  mixture  of  the  antient 
Irish  laws,  even  upon  the  subjects  of  tenures  and  descents  of  land  : 
and  no  inconvenience  has  been  found  to  follow  from  it  ;  but,  on 
the  contrary,  the  similitude  of  laws  is  at  this  day  a  strong  ground 
of  union  and  mutual  affection  between  the  inhabitants  of  the 
two  countries.     And  the  like  has  been  done  with  respect  to  the 

^^ '"  principality  of  Wales  ;  in  which  the  English  law  is  the  only  law 

that  has  been  allowed  for  more  than  two  hundred  years  past  : 
and  the  like  good  effects  have  followed  from  it.     And  in  the  last 

And  in  New  century,  upon  the  conquest  of  the  province  of  New- York,  then 
called  the  New  Netherlands,  from  the  Dutch,  the  same  policy 
was  observed,  and  the  Dutch  laws  were  totally  abolished,  and 
the  English  laws  introduced  in  their  stead,  which  have  prevailed 
there  ever  since.  And  yet,  at  that  time,  the  Dutch  settlers  in 
that  province  were  very  numerous,  and  from  them  much  the 
greater  part  of  the  present  inhabitants  are  descended.  And,  in 
conformity  to  these  examples,  we  did  conceive  his  most  gracious 
majesty  to  have  intended  to  introduce  the  laws  of  England, 
by  his  proclamation  aforesaid,  into  the  four  new  governments  of 
Granada,  East  Florida,  West  Florida,  and  Quebeck,  instead  of 
the   French   and   Spanish    laws,   which    had    prevailed    therein 

A  power  of    ynfjef  the  former  governments.     And  we  conceive  this  conduct 

doing  so  in  _   ° 

Canada  was  of  his  most  gracious  majesty,  to  have  been  no  way  derogatory 
served  to  the  to  the  articles  of  capitulation,  granted  to  his  Canadian  subjects 
^'pitu^atimf.  ^y  general  Amherst,  upon  the  surrender  of  the  whole  country 
to  his  majesty's  arms  in  September,  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  sixty' ;  because,  when  the  French  general  expressly  demand- 
ed, in  one  of  the  articles  of  capitulation,  "That  the  French  and 
Canadians  should  continue  to  be  governed  according  to  the 
custom  of  Paris,  and  the  laws  and  usages  established  for  that 
country,  and  that  they  should  not  be  subject  to  any  other  imposts 
than  those  that  were  established  under  the  French  dominion  ;" 
the  said  general  Amherst,  in  his  answer  to  the  said  demand, 
declares,  "That  they  become  the  king's  subjects;"-  thereby  avoiding 
to  tie  up  and  preclude  his  late  majesty,  and  his  royal  successors, 
from  making  such  changes  in  the  laws  and  taxes  of  the  said 
province,  as  to  his  royal  wisdom  should  seem  meet. 
The  parts  of  w^g  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  we  that  are  most  especially 

the  Enghsh  .  °  .        \.     ,  rir-i-ii 

law  which      anxious  for  the  preservation  of  those  parts  of  the  English  law 


tio'ners  most  which  relate  to  matters  of  navigation,  commerce,  and  personal 


I 


•  See  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  p.  7. 

'  Capitulation  of  Montreal,  articles  41  &  42;   see  pp.  20  &  33-34. 


I 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  517 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

particularly    contracts,  and  the  method  of  determining  disputes  upon  those 
continued  in  subjects  by  the  trial  by  jury,  and  likewise  for  those  parts  of  it 
'  which  relate  to  actions  for  the  reparation  of  injuries  received, 
such  as  actions  of   false  imprisonment,  and   of  slander,  and  of 
assault,  and  whatever  relates  to  the  liberty  of  the  person,  and 
most  of  all  for  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  in  cases  of  imprison- 
ment ;  which  we  take  to  be,  in  the  strongest  and  most  proper 
sense  of  the  words,  one  of  the  benefits  of  the  laws  of  England, 
of  which  his  majesty  has  promised  us  the  enjoyment  by  his 
proclamation  above-mentioned,  and  which  we  apprehend  to  be 
a  part  of  the  English  system  of  jurisprudence,  to  which  our  new 
Canadian  fellow-subjects  will  not  object. 
perous™on-  ^^^  ^^  ^^S  leave  to  represent,  that  the  province  of  Quebeck 

dition  of  the  has  thriven  exceedingly,   both   in  agriculture  and   trade,   since 
since  the       the  establishment  of  the  civil  government  of  the  province,  and 
of'the"*^"""  ^^^  introduction   of  the   English   laws   into   the   same  ;   having 
English  law.  exported  last  year  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  bushels 
of  corn  ;  whereas,  in  the  time  of  the  French  government,  they 
exported  none  at  all,  and  produced  hardly  enough  for  their  own 
subsistence, 
part  of^^e"^  ^^^  ^^  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  much  the  greater 

trade  of  the  part  of  this  trade  is  carried  on  by  his  majesty's  old  British 
carried  on  by  subjects  in  the  Said  province  ;  by  which  they  may  justly  claim 
hihabitonta  ^o  themselves  the  merit  of  having  been  the  principal  promoters 
°f  ''•  of  the  late  great  improvement  of  the  province. 

Xs  doliot  ob^  ^"^  ^^  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  we  by  no  means 
ject  to  the  re- object  to  a  revival  or  continuance  of  the  former  French  laws 

vival.  or  con-  .  ,  r   ,        ,  11  1       ,         r     ,  • 

tinuance.  of  concernmg  the  tenures  ol  land,  and  the  methods  01  alienatmg 
fawsrdating  ^"^  conveying  land,  nor  even  concerning  the  inheritance  of  land 
to  landed  belonging  to  Canadians  born,  or  to  be  born,  of  marriages  already 
contracted  ;  nor  concerning  dower,  or  the  other  civil  rights  of 
either  men  or  women  resulting  from  the  matrimonial  contract, 
so  far  as  they  relate  to  marriages  already  contracted.  And  we 
conceive  that  the  revival  of  the  French  laws  in  these  particulars, 
with  full  powers  given  to  the  Canadians  of  future  times  to 
continue  them  in  their  respective  families  at  their  pleasure  by 
marriage-agreements,  last  wills,  or  deeds  in  their  life-time, 
would  be  sufficient  to  give  full  satisfaction  to  the  bulk  of  his 
majesty's  new  Canadian  subjects,  and  make  them  acquiesce 
very  chearfuUy  in  the  general  establishment  of  the  laws  of  Eng- 
land, in  conformity  to  his  majesty's  proclamation  above-men- 
tioned, up)on  all  other  matters. 
B  rV"  ""^  ■^"'^  ^^  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  several  of  his 

habiunts  of  majesty's  Old  British  subjects  are  possessed  of  a  considerable 
are  ^s^g^dquantity  of  landed  property  in   the  said  province,    and    that 


518  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

°br°"*'**^t'-  others  of  them  are  daily  becoming  so  ;  and  hereupon  we  will 
ties  of  landedventure  to  affirm,  that  sixteen  of  the  seigniories  of  that  province, 
proper  y       .^^^  some  of  them  the  most  valuable  ones  in  the  country,  are  in 
the  hands  of  the  said  Old  British  subjects.' 

And  we  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that,  in  consequence 
of  his  majesty's  most  gracious  promise  contained  in  his  pro- 
clamation  aforesaid,   that,   as  soon   as   the  situation   and   cir- 
cumstances of  the  said  province  would  permit,  an  assembly  of 
Concerning    freeholders  and  planters  of  the  same  should  be  called  by  his 

an  assembly  "^  ,.        ,  .  .  .  .  .  . 

of  the  free-  niajesty's  governour  thereof,  which,  in  conjunction  with  the  said 
province.  governour,  and  his  majesty's  council  of  the  said  province,  should 
have  power  to  make  laws  and  ordinances  for  the  welfare  and  good 
government  of  the  said  province,  we  have  constantly  entertained 
hopes  that  an  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  same  would 
soon  be  established,  and  that  we  should  enjoy  the  benefits 
resulting  from  that  free  and  equitable  method  of  government  in 
common  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  adjoining  provinces  of 
North-America. 
The  peti-  ^j^j  therefore  we  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  we  have  been 

tioners  are  °  . 

alarmed  at    very  greatly  alarmed  by  that  part  of  the  bill  now  before  parlia- 
establishing    ment,  which  seems  to  cancel   the  said   most  gracious  promise 
coundUn^'^  of  our  sovereign,  and  to  deprive  us  of  all  hopes  of  obtaining  the 
the  province,  establishment  of  a  general  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  said 
province,  and  to  establish  in  the  stead  thereof  a  very  different 
mode  of  government  in  the  said  province,  by  a  legislative  council, 
consisting  of  persons  appointed  by,  and  removeable  at  the  pleasure 
of,  the  crown  ;  more  especially  as  the  said  new  mode  of  govern- 
ment, (which  we  presume  nothing  but  some  urgent  and  very 
peculiar  circumstances  of  necessity  can  be  thought  a  sufficient 
reason  for  adopting)  is  not  limited  in  the  said  bill  to  continue  for 
only  a  certain  small  number  of  years,  after  which  they  might  hope 
to  have  an  assembly  in  the  said  province,  agreeably  to  the  said  royal 
promise,  but  is  established  in  very  general  terms,  that  remove 
that  agreeable  prospect  out  of  their  sight. 
a^uffident°'  We  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  we  have  hitherto 

number  of  been  made  to  understand,  that  the  reason  of  the  omission  of  his 
landholders  majesty's  governours  of  the  said  province  to  call  a  general 
vince^o  form  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  same,  from  the  first  establish- 
an  assembly  nient  of  the  civil  government  thereof,  in  the  year  one  thousand 

has  been  . 

hitherto        seven  hundred  and  sixty-four,  to  the  present  time,  according 

the  reason  of  to  the  powers  and  directions  given  them  by  his  majesty  in  that 

to^caHon'e"  behalf,  in  their  commissions  of  captain-general  and  governour 

in  chief  of  the  said  province,  has  been  the  difficulty  of  finding 

'  See  "List  of  British  proprietors  of  Lands  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,   1773."     Dartmouth 
Papers,  M  384,  p.  233.     Twenty-nine  of  these  are  designated  as  holding  seigniories. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


519 


That  reason 
is  now  at  an 
end,  there 
being  a 
sufficient 
number  of 
protestant 
freeholders 
for  that 
purpose. 


a  sufficient  number  of  subjects  of  his  majesty  in  the  said  province 
properly  qualified,  in  all  respects,  to  be  members  of  such  assembly, 
according  to  the  directions  of  the  said  commissions,  which  re- 
quired, that  all  persons  who  should  become  members  either  of  the 
said  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  said  province,  or  of  his 
majesty's  council  of  the  same,  should  take  the  oath  of  abjuration 
of  the  pope's  power,  and  subscribe  the  declaration  against 
transubstantiation,  as  well  as  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  the 
oath  of  abjuration  of  the  pretender's  right  to  the  crown  of  these 
realms,  before  they  were  admitted  to  sit  and  vote  in  such  assembly 
and  council.^  And  this  objection,  we  beg  leave  to  represent,  is 
now  thought,  by  persons  well  acquainted  with  the  said  province, 
to  be  at  an  end,  there  being  now  a  sufficient  number  of  free- 
holders in  the  said  province  to  constitute  a  house  of  assembly, 
willing  and  ready  to  take  the  said  oaths  and  declaration  ;  in 
proof  of  which  we  beg  leave  to  inform  this  honourable  house,  that  a 
petition  has  been  lately  presented  to  his  majesty  from  the 
British  and  protestant  inhabitants  of  the  said  province,  signed 
by  a  great  number  of  persons  of  that  description,  requesting 
his  majesty  to  summon  and  call  such  a  general  assembly  of  the 
freeholders  of  the  said  province,  and  assuring  him  that  there  are  a 
sufficient  number  of  persons  in  the  said  province  qualified 
according  to  the  direction  of  his  majesty's  commission  for  that 
purpose,  and  humbly  representing  to  his  majesty,  that  the 
situation  and  circumstances  of  the  said  province  are  at  present 
such,  as  not  only  render  the  said  measure  of  establishing  a  general 
assembly  practicable,  but  likewise  make  it  to  be  highly  expedient 
for  the  regulation  and  improvement  of  the  said  province.^ 

And  we  beg  leave  further  to  represent,  that  if  it  be  thought 
inexpedient  on  the  one  hand  to  constitute  a  house  of  assembly, 
consisting  of  protestants  only,  agreeably  to  the  directions  of  his 
majesty's  commissions  before-mentioned,  on  account  of  the 
great  superiority  of  the  numbers  of  the  Roman-Catholicks  in 
the  said  province,  who  would  thereby  be  excluded  from  sitting  in 
such  assembly;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  be  thought  dangerous  to 
summon  a  general  assembly  into  which  the  Roman-Catholicks 
should  be  admitted  indiscriminately  with  the  protestants;  and,  on 
account  of  this  twofold  difficulty,  it  be  judged  necessary  to  have 
recourse  to  the  new  method  of  government  above-mentioned,  by 
investing  a  council  of  persons  nominated,  and  removeable  at,  the 
pleasureof  the  crown,  with  acertain  degree  of  legislative  authority; 

t  be  judged 
of  the 


Objection  to  we  humbly  hope  that  the  same  reasons  which  make 

of  Roman-    dangerous  to  admit  the   Roman-Catholick  inhabitants 


'  See  conditions  stated  in  Murray's  Commission,  p.  175. 

'  See  Petition  to  the  King  from  Quebec  and  Montreal,  p.  495. 


520  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Pt^'ui"^'''  said  province  into  a  share  of  the  legislative  authority  by  means 
legislative  of  an  open  assembly  of  the  same,  will  be  thought  sufficient  to 
exclude  them  from  obtaining  a  share  of  the  same  authority  by 
an  admission  into  this  new  legislative  council;  which,  being  a 
single  body  invested  with  the  , power  of  making  laws  for  the 
province,  will  be  of  more  weight  and  consequence  in  the  same, 
than  an  assembly  of  the  freeholders  would  be,  if  the  plan  of  govern- 
ment promised  by  his  majesty's  proclamation  and  commissions 
above-mentioned,  by  a  governour,  council  and  assembly,  had 
been  pursued.  And  therefore  we  cannot  but  express  our  concern 
to  find,  that  in  the  bill  now  before  parliament,'  there  is  no 
provision  that  all,  or  even  any  of,  the  members  of  the  said 
intended  council  should  of  necessity  be  protestants,  but  that 
they  may  be  all  Roman-Catholicks  notwithstanding  any  thing 
contained  in  the  same.  And  therefore  we  most  humbly  and 
earnestly  intreat  this  honourable  house  to  take  care  that,  if  such 
a  legislative  council  must  be  established  in  the  said  province, 
in  lieu  of  an  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  same,  the  members 
thereof  shall  be  all  protestants  ;  or,  if  that  be  thought  too  much 
to  grant  to  them,  that  at  least  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the 
said  council  should  necessarily  be  protestants,  and  only  a  few 
of  the  most  moderate  sort  of  Roman-Catholicks  should  be  ad- 
mitted into  it,  who  should  be  required  to  take  the  oath  of  abjur- 
ation of  the  pope's  authority,  though  not  to  subscribe  the 
declaration  against  transubstantiation  ;  which  is  a  temperament, 
which,  as  we  conceive,  might  lead  to  good  effects  hereafter. 

makl^'the^  And  we  further  beg  leave  to  represent  both  on  our  own 

members  of    account,  and  in  behalf  of  our  friends  and  correspondents,  the 

the  legislative        .  _..,.,,.  ...         .         ,  .  , 

council  inde-  antient  British  inhabitants  now  residing  in  the  said  province, 
?^egove°  that,  if  the  said  province  must  be  governed  by  a  legislative 
nour.  council,  nominated  by  his  majesty,  without  the  concurrence  of 

an  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  same,  we  humbly  hope 
that  a  clause  will  be  inserted  in  the  bill,  to  render  the  members 
of  the  said  council  incapable  of  being  either  removed  or  suspended 
by  his  majesty's  governour  of  the  said  province,  and  liable  only 
to  be  removed  by  his  majesty  himself,  by  his  order  in  his  privy 
council,  (of  whose  wisdom  and  justice  we  can  entertain  no 
suspicion)  to  the  end,  that  the  said  counsellors  may  both  act 
with  a  spirit  of  freedom  and  independence  becoming  their  high 
offices  of  legislators  of  the  said  province,  and  be  thought  to  do  so 
by  the  people  of  the  same,  instead  of  being  considered  as  depend- 
ent creatures  and  tools  of  the  will  and  pleasure  of  the  governour 
for  the  time  being,  as  we  conceive  will  be  the  case,  if  he  shall  be 

'  The  Quebec  Bill. 


i 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  521 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

invested  with  a  power  of  removing  or  suspending  them  from  their 

said  offices  at  his  discretion. 
CTs^desire""  '^"^  ^^  ^^^  leave  further  to  represent,  that  it  is  also  our 

that  the  wish,  if  such  a  legislative  council  shall  be  established  in  lieu  of 
council  may  an  assembly,  that  the  number  of  the  members  thereof  may  be 
certain  num- fi^^d  and  certain,  instead  of  being  liable  to  vary  between  the 
ber  of  mem-  numbers  of  seventeen  and  twenty-three  persons,  as  is  proposed 

bers,  mstead  .  .      •'  /^  '  ... 

of  a  number  m  the  present  bill  ;  and  likewise,  that  the  said  council  may  be 
v^eTat       made  as  numerous  as  conveniently  may  be,  to  the  end,  that  it 
pleasure.       j^^y  contain  within  it  persons  acquainted  with  every  part  of  the 
province,  and  the  interests  of  the  inhabitants  residing  in  the  same, 
and  that  their  acts  and  resolutions  may  be,  for  the  most  part, 
agreeable  to  the  sentiments  of  the  body  of  the  people  over  whom 
they  are  to  preside.     And,  with  respect  to  this  point,  we  beg 
^"*^e'st*^that  1^^^^  to  represent,  that  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  most 
their  number  judicious  and  respectable  of  our  friends  and  correspondents  in 
thirty-one.     the  said  province,  that  it  would  be  easy  to  find  thirty-one  persons 
amongst  the  British  and  other  protestant  inhabitants  of  the 
said    province,    capable   of   being   useful    members   of    such    a 
council, 
desire  Ui^tT         ^"'^  ^^  further  beg  leave  to  represent,  that  in  case  such  a 
majority  of    legislative  council  should  be  established,  it  is  our  earnest  desire 
number  of     that  provision  may  be  made  in  the  said  bill,  that  a  certain 
may  w'made  number  of  the  members  of  the  same  shall  be  necessary  to  trans- 
necessary  to  act  business  ;  without  which  it  may  happen,  that  a  very  small 
ingof  part  of  the  whole  body,  as,  for  example,  five  or  six  persons,  shall 

usmess.  occasionally  exercise  the  great  powers  vested  in  the  whole,  and 
make  laws  and  ordinances  that  shall  bind  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  province  ;  which,  we  humbly  conceive,  would  be  highly 
inexpedient  and  unbecoming,  and  cause  great  uneasiness  in  the 
said  province.  And  we  are  humbly  of  opinion,  that  the  number 
thus  made  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  these  high  legislative 
powers,  ought  to  be  more  than  half  the  whole  number  of  the 
members  of  such  council. 

m"mber'  ""^  ^^^  ^^  further  beg  leave  to  suggest  it  as  our  opinion  con- 
may  be  paid  cerning  this  legislative  council,  that  it  would  be  expedient  that 
attendance  the  members  thereof  should  receive  some  reasonable  reward 
council,  a  out  of  the  publick  revenue  of  the  province,  for  every  attendance 
certain  sum    ^j  tj^g  meetings  of  the  said  council  on  the  legislative  business 

of  money  .  .  .  ,    7  i 

for  everj-  of  the  said  province,  sufficient,  at  least,  to  defray  the  expences 
atten  ance.  ^^  travelling  to  the  place  where  the  said  meetings  shall  be  held, 
and  of  residing  there  during  the  time  of  the  said  meetings  ; 
to  the  end,  that  at  all  the  meetings  of  the  said  council,  there  may 
be  a  very  full  attendance  of  counsellors,  who  may  concur  in 
exercising  the  said  high  authority  ;  without  which,  the  ordinances 


522  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

they  shall  pass  will  not  be  very  likely  to  obtain  the  reverence  due 
to  them  from  the  people,  nor  meet  with  a  chearful  obedience. 

ra?dcouncU^  ^^^  above  all,  we  beg  leave  to  repeat  our  most  earnest 

may  be  es-  hopes  and  desires,  that  the  establishment  of  the  said  legislative 
only  a  small  council  (if  it  shall  be  resolved  that  such  a  one  shall  be  established,) 
yeaTs*to°the  '^^V  ^^  ^^'V  ^'^^  ^  small  number  of  years,  to  the  end,  that,  in 
end  that        j-agg  jj  shall  hereafter  appear  to  his  majesty,  that  the  situation 

the  provmce  r    ,  •  i  •  -n      j      ■       r    i 

may  after-  and  Circumstances  ot  the  said  province  will  admit  ot  the  summon- 
governed  by  '"g  a  general  assembly  of  the  freeholders  of  the  same,  we  may  at 
an  assembly,  j^gj.  ^g^p  ^^^  benefit  of  his  most  gracious  promise  to  us  in  his 
proclamation  and  commissions  above-mentioned,  that  we  should 
be  governed  in  the  usual  and  approved  method  of  his  majesty's 
other  colonies  in  America,  by  a  governour,  council,  and 
assembly. 

We  therefore  humbly  hope,  that  the  honourable  house  of 
commons  will  take  our  case  into  consideration,  and  permit  us 
to  be  heard  by  our  council  at  the  bar  of  their  house,  to  the  several 
heads  mentioned  in  this  state  of  it,  and  to  such  other  parts  of 
the  bill  now  before  them,  as  we  shall  apprehend  ourselves  to  be 
concerned  in  interest  to  object  to,  either  on  our  own  account, 
or  in  the  behalf  of  our  correspondents  and  friends,  the  Old 
British  subjects  of  the  crown  now  residing  in  the  said  province. 
And  we  have  a  firm  reliance  on  the  wisdom  and  justice  of  this 
honourable  house,  the  representatives  of  the  Commons  of  Great- 
Britain,  for  a  satisfactory  determination  upon  all  the  matters 
contained  in  this  case,  and  upon  the  other  points  which  may  be 
submitted  to  their  consideration  by  our  counsel  at  their  bar, 
and  for  the  protection  of  our  rights  and  liberties,  as  British 
subjects,  who  have  acted  under  the  sanction  of  his  majesty's 
royal  proclamation  above-mentioned. 


LORD  MANSFIELD'S  JUDGMENT  IN  CAMPBELL  v.  HALL,  1774.i 

The  case  of  the  Island  of  Grenada  ;  in  relation  to  the  payment  of  four 
and  one-half  in  the  hundred  of  goods  exported  therefrom  ;  between  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  Esq.,  Plaintiff,  and  Wm.  Hall,  Esq.,  Defendant,  in  the 
Court  of  King's-Bench,  before  Lord  Chief-Justice  Mansfield  :  15  George 
III.,  A.D.  1774. 

•  After  comparing  the  versions  of  this  Judgment  as  given  in  Cowper's  "Reports."  Lofffs 
"Reports,"  and  Howell's  "Complete  Collection  of  State  Trials"  Vol.  XX,  it  has  been  found  that, 
with  some  slight  variations,  the  selected  version  given  by  Mr.  Wm.  Houston  in  his  "Documents 
illustrative  of  the  Canadian  Constitution"  p.  79,  may  be  safely  followed,  and  is  therefore  sub- 
stantially that  given  here.  The  general  argument  presented  in  this  judgment  on  the  status 
of  the  laws  of  a  conquered  country,  and  on  the  nature  of  the  authority  having  the  right  to  change 
them,  may  be  compared  with  the  arguments  presented,  in  the  case  of  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
by  the  various  law  Officers  of  the  Crown,  alike  in  Britain  and  in  Canada.  In  Vol.  II,  of  the 
"Canadian  Freeholder"  Maseres  discusses  the  whole  judgment  with  his  usual  learning. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  523 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

November  28. 

The  unanimous  judgment  of  the  Court  was  this  day  given  by  Lord 
Mansfield,  as  follows: 

This  is  an  action  brought  by  the  plaintiff,  Alexander  Campbell,  who  is 
a  natural-born  subject  of  Great  Britain,  and  who,  upon  the  third  of  May 
1763,  purchased  lands  in  the  island  of  Grenada  ;  and  it  is  brought  against 
the  defendant,  William  Hall,  who  was  collector  for  His  Majesty  at  the  time 
of  levying  the  imposts,  and  of  the  action  brought,  of  a  duty  of  four  and  a 
half  per  cent,  upon  goods  exported  from  the  island  of  Grenada.  The  action 
is  to  recover  a  sum  of  money,  which  was  levied  by  the  defendant  and  paid 
by  the  plaintiff,  as  for  this  duty  of  four  and  a  half  per  cent,  upon  sugars, 
which  were  exported  from  the  island  of  Grenada,  from  the  estate  and  by  the 
consignment  of  the  plaintiff. 

The  action  is  an  action  for  money  had  and  received  ;  and  it  is  brought 
ufKjn  this  ground,  namely,  that  the  money  was  paid  to  the  defendant 
without  consideration,  the  duty  for  which  he  received  it  not  having  been 
imposed  by  lawful  or  sufficient  authority  to  warrant  the  same. 

And  it  is  stated  in  the  special  verdict'  that  the  money  is  not  paid  over, 
but  continues  in  the  defendant's  hands,  by  consent  of  the  Attorney-General, 
for  His  Majesty,  in  order  that  the  question  may  be  tried. 

The  special  verdict  states  Grenada  to  have  been  conquered  by  the 
British  arms  from  the  French  King  in  1762;  that  the  island  was  ceded  by 
capitulation  ;  and  that  the  capitulation  upon  which  it  surrendered  was  by 
reference  to  the  capitulation  upon  which  the  island  of  Martinico  had  been 
surrendered  on  the  7th  of  February,  1762. 

The  special  verdict  then  states  some  articles  of  that  capitulation, 
particularly  the  fifth,  which  grants  that  Grenada  should  continue  to  be 
governed  by  its  own  laws  till  His  Majesty's  pleasure  be  known.  It  next 
states  the  sixth  article,  where,  to  a  demand  of  the  inhabitants  of  Grenada 
requiring  that  they,  as  also  the  religious  orders  of  both  sexes,  should  be  main- 
tained in  the  property  of  their  effects,  moveable  and  immoveable,  of  what 
nature  soever,  and  that  they  should  be  preserved  in  their  privileges,  rights, 
honours,  and  exemptions,  the  answer  is  that  the  inhabitants,  being  subjects 
of  Great  Britain,  will  enjoy  their  properties  and  the  same  privileges  as  in  the 
other  His  Majesty's  Leeward  Islands. 

Then  it  states  another  article  of  the  capitulation,  namely,  the  7th 
article,  by  which  they  demand  that  they  shall  pay  no  other  duties  than 
what  they  before  paid  to  the  French  King  ;  that  the  capitation  tax  shall 
be  the  same,  and  that  the  expenses  of  the  courts  of  justice,  and  of  the 
administration  of  government  should  be  paid  out  of  the  King's  demesne  : 
in  answer  to  which  they  are  referred  to  the  answer  I  have  stated,  as  given 
j  in  the  foregoing  article  ;  that  is,  being  subjects  they  will  be  entitled  in  like 

'  Refeiring  to  the  verdict  of  the  jury  before  whom  the  case  had  been  tried  and  who  rendered 
special  verdict  setting  forth  the  facts  in  the  case. 


5 24  CA NA D IAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

manner  as  the  other  His  Majesty's  subjects  in  the  British  Leeward  Is- 
lands. 

The  next  thing  stated  in  the  special  verdict  is  the  treaty  of  peace 
signed  on  the  10th  of  February,  1763  ;  and  It  states  the  part  of  the  treaty 
of  peace  by  which  the  island  of  Grenada  is  ceded,  and  other  articles  which 
are  not  material.' 

The  next  material  instrument  which  they  state  is  a  proclamation 
under  the  Great  Seal,  bearing  date  the  7th  of  October,  1763,  reciting  thus  : 

"Whereas  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the  settling  of  our  said  islands 
"of  which  Grenada  is  one,  that  they  be  informed  of  our  love  and  paternal 
"care  for  the  liberties  and  rights  of  those  who  are,  or  shall  be  inhabitants 
"thereof  ;  we  have  thought  fit  to  publish  and  declare  by  this  our  proclam- 
"ation,  that  we  have  by  our  letters  patent  under  our  Great  Seal  of  Great 
"Britain,  whereby  our  said  Governments  are  constituted,  given  express 
"power  and  direction  to  our  governors  of  our  said  colonies  respectively, 
"that  so  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the  said  colonies  will  admit 
"thereof,  they  shall,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  our  said  council,  call 
"and  summon  general  assemblies,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  is  used  in  the 
"other  colonies  under  our  immediate  government.  And  we  have  also  given 
"power  to  the  said  governors,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  our  said 
"council  and  assembly  of  representatives  as  aforesaid,  to  make,  constitute, 
"and  ordain  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances  for  the  public  peace,  welfare 
"and  good  government  of  our  said  colonies  and  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
"as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England,  and  under  such 
"regulations  and  restrictions  as  are  used  in  our  other  colonies. "^ 

Then  follow  letters  patent  under  the  Great  Seal,  or  rather  a  pro- 
clamation of  the  26th  of  March,  1764,  whereby  the  King  recites,  that  he 
had  ordered  a  survey  and  division  of  the  ceded  islands,  as  an  invitation  to 
all  purchasers  to  come  and  purchase  upon  certain  terms  and  conditions 
specified  in  that  proclamation. 

The  next  instrument  stated  in  the  verdict  is  the  letters  patent  bearing 
date  the  9th  of  April,  1 764.  In  these  letters  there  is  a  commission  appointing 
General  Melville  Governor  of  the  island  of  Grenada,  with  power  to  summon 
an  assembly  as  soon  as  the  situation  and  circumstances  of  the  island  would 
admit  ;  and  to  make  laws  in  all  the  usual  forms  with  reference  to  the  manner 
of  the  other  assemblies  of  the  King's  Provinces  in  America.' 

The  Governor  arrived  in  Grenada  on  the  14th  of  December,  1764  ; 
before  the  end  of  1765,  the  particular  day  not  stated,  an  assembly  actually 
met;  but  before  the  arrival  of  the  Governor  at  Grenada,  indeed,  before  his 
Commission,  and  before  his  departure  from  London,  there  is  another  instru- 
ment upon  the  validity  of  which  the  whole  question  turns,  which  instrument 

'  See  Treaty  of  Paris.  1763,  article  9.    p.  102,  and  also  p.  117. 

'See  Proclamation  of  1763,  p.  163.  This  is  only  a  paraphrase  and  not  a  verbally  correct 
transcript  of  the  section  quoted;   see  p.  165. 

'  That  this  Commission  was  practically  the  same  as  that  for  the  Governor  of  Quebec  is 
evident  from  the  proceedings  in  connection  with  their  draughting.     See  pp.  150  &  159. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  525 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

contains  letters  patent  under  the  Great  Seal,  bearing  date  the  20th  of  July, 
1764,  and  reciting  that  in  Barbadoes,  and  in  all  the  British  Leeward  islands, 
a  duty  of  four  and  a  half  per  cent,  was  paid  upon  goods  exported  ;  and 
reciting  further  : 

"Whereas  it  is  reasonable  and  expedient,  and  of  importance  to  our 
"other  sugar  islands,  that  the  like  duties  should  take  place  in  our  said 
"island  of  Grenada  ;  we  have  thought  fit,  and  our  royal  will  and  pleasure 
"is,  and  we  do  hereby,  by  virtue  of  our  prerogative  Royal,  order,  direct, 
"and  appoint  that  an  impost  or  customs  of  four  and  a  half  per  cent,  in 
"specie,  shall,  from  and  after  the  29th  day  of  September  next  ensuing 
"the  date  of  these  presents  be  raised  and  paid  to  us,  our  heirs  and  succes- 
"sors,  for  and  upon  all  dead  commodities  of  the  growth  or  produce  of  our 
"said  island  of  Grenada  that  shall  be  shipped  off  from  the  same,  in  lieu  of 
"all  customs  and  impost  duties  hitherto  collected  upon  goods  imported 
"and  exported  into  and  out  of  the  said  island,  under  the  authority  of  his 
"Most  Christian  Majesty,  and  that  the  same  shall  be  collected,  &c."  ; 
then  it  goes  on  with  reference  to  the  island  of  Barbadoes,  and  the  other 
Leeward  islands. 

The  jury  find  that  in  fact  such  duty  of  four  and  a  half  per  cent,  is  paid 
to  his  Majesty  in  all  the  British  Leeward  islands.  And  they  find  several 
Acts  of  Assembly  which  are  relative  to  the  several  islands,  and  which  I 
shall  not  state,  as  they  are  public,  and  every  gentleman  may  have  access 
to  them. 

These  letter  patent  of  the  20th  of  July,  1764,  with  what  I  stated  in  the 
opening,  are  all  that  is  material  in  this  special  verdict. 

Upon  the  whole  of  the  case  this  general  question  arises,  being  the  sub- 
stance of  what  is  submitted  to  the  Court  by  the  verdict  :  "Whether  these 
letters  patent  of  the  20th  of  July,  1764,  are  good  and  valid  to  abrogate  the 
French  duties,  and  in  lieu  thereof  to  impose  this  duty  of  four  and  a  half 
per  cent.,  which  is  paid  by  all  the  Leeward  islands  subject  to  his 
Majesty." 

That  the  letters  are  void  has  been  contended  at  the  bar,  upon  two 
points  :  (1)  That  although  they  had  been  made  before  the  Proclamation  of 
the  7th  of  October,  1763,  the  King  by  his  prerogative  could  not  have  imposed 
them  ;  and  (2)  that,  although  the  King  had  sufficient  authority  before  the 
7th  of  October,  1763,  he  had  divested  himself  of  that  authority  by  the 
Proclamation  of  that  date. 

A  great  deal  has  been  said,  and  authorities  have  been  cited  relative  to 
propositions  in  which  both  sides  exactly  agree,  or  which  are  too  clear  to  be 
denied.     The  stating  of  these  will  lead  us  to  the  solution  of  the  first  point. 

I  will  state  the  propositions  at  large  : 

1.  A  country  conquered  by  the  British  arms  becomes  a  dominion  of 
the  King  in  the  right  of  his  crown,  and  therefore  necessarily  subject  to  .the 
legislative  power  of  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain. 


526  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

2.  The  conquered  inhabitants  once  received  into  the  conqueror's 
protection  become  subjects  ;  and  are  universally  to  be  considered  in  that 
light,  not  as  enemies  or  aliens. 

3.  Articles  of  capitulation,  upon  which  the  country  is  surrendered,  and 
treaties  of  peace  by  which  it  is  ceded,  are  sacred  and  inviolate,  according 
to  their  true  intent  and  meaning. 

4.  The  law  and  legislation  of  every  dominion  equally  affects  all  persons 
and  property  within  the  limits  thereof,  and  is  the  true  rule  for  the  decision 
of  all  questions  which  arise  there.  Whoever  purchases,  sues,  or  lives  there, 
puts  himself  under  the  laws  of  the  place,  and  in  the  situation  of  its  inhabi- 
tants. An  Englishman  in  Ireland,  Minorca,  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  the  Plan- 
tations, has  no  privilege  distinct  from  the  natives  while  he  continues  there. 

5.  The  laws  of  a  conquered  country  continue  in  force  until  they  are 
altered  by  the  conqueror.  The  justice  and  antiquity  of  this  maxim,  are 
incontrovertible  ;  and  the  absurd  exception  as  to  pagans  mentioned  in 
Calvin's  case,  shows  the  universality  and  antiquity  of  the  maxim.  That 
exception  could  not  exist  before  the  Christian  era,  and  in  all  probability 
arose  from  the  mad  enthusiasm  of  the  Crusades.  In  the  present  case  the 
capitulation  expressly  provides  and  agrees  that  they  shall  continue  to  be 
governed  by  their  own  laws,  until  his  Majesty's  pleasure  be  further  known. 

6.  If  the  King  has  power  (and,  when  I  say  "the  King,"  I  mean  in  this 
case  "the  King  without  the  concurrence  of  Parliament")  to  alter  the  old 
and  to  make  new  laws  for  a  conquered  country — this  being  a  power  subor- 
dinate to  his  own  authority  as  a  part  of  the  supreme  legislature  and  parlia- 
ment^he  can  make  none  which  are  contrary  to  fundamental  principles  he 
cannot  exempt  an  inhabitant  from  the  laws  of  trade,  or  the  authority  of 
Parliament,  or  give  him  privileges  exclusive  of  his  other  subjects;  and  so  in 
many  other  instances  that  might  be  put. 

The  present  Proclamation  is  an  Act  of  this  subordinate  legislative 
power.  If  it  had  been  made  before  the  7th  of  October,  1763,  it  would  have 
been  made  on  the  most  reasonable  and  equitable  grounds,  putting  the  island 
of  Grenada  as  to  duties  on  the  same  footing  as  the  other  islands. 

If  Grenada  paid  more  duties,  the  injury  would  have  been  to  her;  if 
less,  it  must  have  been  detrimental  to  the  other  islands  ;  nay,  it  would  have 
been  carrying  the  capitulation  into  execution,  which  gave  the  people  of 
Grenada  hopes  that  if  any  new  duties  were  laid  on,  their  condition  would 
be  the  same  as  that  of  the  other  Leeward  islands. 

The  only  question  which  remains  on  this  first  point  then  is,  whether 
the  King  of  himself  had  power  to  make  such  a  change  between  the  10th  of 
February,  1763,  the  day  the  treaty  was  signed,  and  the  7th  of  October, 
1763. 

Taking  the  above  propositions  to  be  granted,  he  has  a  legislative  power 
over  a  conquered  country,  limited  to  him  by  the  constitution,  and  sub- 
ordinate to  the  constitution  and  parliament.  It  is  left  by  the  constitution 
to  the  King's  authority  to  grant  or  refuse  a  capitulation.     If  he  refuses,  and 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  527 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

puts  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword,  or  exterminates  them,  all  the  lands  belong 
to  him  ;  and  if  he  plants  a  colony,  the  new  settlers  share  the  land  between 
them,  subject  to  the  prerogative  of  the  conqueror.  If  he  receives  the 
inhabitants  under  his  protection  and  grants  them  their  property,  he  has 
power  to  fix  such  terms  and  conditions  as  he  thinks  proper.  He  is  entrusted 
with  making  peace  at  his  discretion  ;  and  he  may  retain  the  conquest,  or 
yield  it  up,  in  such  condition  as  he  pleases.  These  powers  no  man  ever 
disputed,  neither  has  it  hitherto  been  controverted  that  the  King  might 
change  part  or  the  whole  of  the  law  or  political  form  of  government  of  a 
conquered  nation.^ 

To  go  into  the  history  of  conquests  made  by  the  crown  of  England. 

The  alteration  of  the  laws  of  Ireland  has  been  much  discussed  by  lawyers 
and  writers  of  great  fame  at  different  periods  of  time  ;  but  no  man  ever 
said  the  change  was  made  by  the  parliament  of  England  ;  no  man,  unless 
perhaps  Mr.  Molyneux,  ever  said  the  King  could  not  do  it.  The  fact,  in 
truth,  after  all  the  researches  that  have  been  made,  comes  out  clearly  to  be  as 
laid  down  by  Lord  Chief  Justice  Vaughan,  that  Ireland  received  the  laws  of 
England  by  the  charters  and  commands  of  Henry  II.,  King  John,  Henry 
III.,  and  he  adds  an  et  cetera  to  take  in  Edward  I.,  and  the  successors  of  the 
princes  named.  That  the  charter  of  12  King  John  was  by  assent  of  a 
parliament  of  Ireland,  he  shows  clearly  to  be  a  mistake.  Whenever  the 
first  parliament  was  called  in  Ireland,  that  change  in  their  constitution 
was  without  an  act  of  the  parliament  of  England,  and  therefore  must  have 
been  derived  from  the  King. 

Mr.  Barrington  is  well  warranted  in  saying  that  the  12th  of  Edward  I., 
called  the  "Statute  of  Wales,"  is  certainly  no  more  than  a  regulation  made 
by  the  King  as  conqueror,  for  the  government  of  the  country,  which,  the 
preamble  says,  was  then  totally  subdued  ;  and,  however  for  purposes  of 
policy  he  might  think  fit  to  claim  it  as  a  fief  appertaining  to  the  realm  of 
England,  he  could  never  think  himself  entitled  to  make  laws  without  assent 
of  parliament  to  bind  the  subjects  of  any  part  of  the  realm.  Therefore  as 
he  did  make  laws  for  Wales  without  assent  of  parliament,  the  clear  conse- 
quence is  that  he  governed  it  as  a  conquest  :  which  was  his  title  in  fact, 
and  the  feudal  right  was  but  a  fiction. 

Berwick,  after  the  conquest  of  it,  was  governed  by  charters  from  the 
crown,  till  the  reign  of  James  I.,  without  interposition  of  parliament. 

Whatever  changes  were  made  in  the  laws  of  Gascony,  Guyenne,  and  Ca- 
lais must  have  been  under  the  King's  authority;  if  by  act  of  parliament,  that 
act  would  be  extant,  for  they  were  conquered  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward 
III.  ;  and  all  the  acts  from  that  reign  to  the  present  time  are  extant  ;  and 
in  some  acts  of  parliament  there  are  commercial  regulations  relative  to  each 
»f  the  conquests  which  I  have  named  ;  none  making  any  change  in  their 
institution   and    laws,   and  particularly  with  regard  to  Calais,  which  is 

'  See  however  the  discussion  of  this  point  by  Atty.  Gen.  Thurlow,  p.  440. 


528  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

alluded  to  as  if  its  laws  were  considered  as  given  by  the  Crown.  Yet  as  to 
Calais,  there  was  a  great  change  made  in  the  constitution :  for  the  inhabi- 
tants were  summoned  by  writ  to  send  burgesses  to  the  English  parliament; 
and,  as  this  was  not  by  act  of  parliament,  it  must  have  been  by  the  sole 
act  of  the  King. 

Besides  the  garrison  there  are  inhabitants,  property,  and  trade  at 
Gibraltar  ;  the  King,  ever  since  that  conquest,  has  from  time  to  time  made 
orders  and  regulations  suitable  to  the  condition  of  those  who  live,  trade, 
or  enjoy  property  in  a  garrison  town. 

Mr.  Attorney-GeneraU  has  alluded  to  a  variety  of  instances,  several 
within  these  twenty  years,  in  which  the  King  has  exercised  legislation  over 
Minorca.  In  Minorca,  it  has  appeared  lately,  there  are  and  have  been  for 
years  back  a  great  many  inhabitants  of  worth  and  a  great  trade  carried  on. 
If  the  King  does  it  there  as  coming  in  the  place  of  the  King  of  Spain,  because 
their  old  constitution  continues  (which  by  the  by  is  another  proof  that  the 
constitution  of  England  does  not  necessarily  follow  a  conquest  by  the  King 
of  England)  the  same  argument  applies  here  ;  for  before  the  7th  of  October, 
1763,  the  constitution  of  Grenada  continued,  and  the  King  stood  in  the  place 
of  their  former  sovereign. 

After  the  conquest  of  New  York,  in  which  most  of  the  old  Dutch  in- 
habitants remained.  King  Charles  II.  changed  its  constitution  and  political 
form  of  government,  and  granted  it  to  the  Duke  of  York,  to  hold  from  his 
crown  under  all  the  regulations  contained  in  the  letters  patent. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  that  an  adjudged  case  in  point  is  not  to  be  found; 
no  dispute  ever  was  started  before  upon  the  King's  legislative  right  over 
a  conquest  ;  it  never  was  denied  in  a  court  of  law  or  equity  in  Westminster- 
hall,  never  was  questioned  in  parliament.  Lord  Coke's  report  of  the 
arguments  and  resolutions  of  the  judges  in  Calvin's  case  lays  it  down  as 
clear  (and  that  strange  extrajudicial  opinion,  as  to  a  conquest  from  a  pagan 
country,  will  not  make  reason  not  to  be  reason,  and  law  not  to  be  law  as 
to  the  rest).  The  book  says,  that  "if  a  King" — I  omit  the  distinction 
between  a  Christian  and  an  infidel  kingdom,  which  as  to  this  purpose  is 
wholly  groundless,  and  most  deservedly  'exploded — "If  a  King  comes  to  a 
kingdom  by  conquest,  he  may,  at  his  pleasure,  alter  and  change  the  laws  of 
that  kingdom;  but,  until  he  doth  make  an  alteration  of  those  laws  the 
ancient  laws  of  that  kingdom  remain  ;  but  if  a  King  hath  a  kingdom  by 
title  of  descent,  then,  seeing  that  by  the  laws  of  that  kingdom  he  doth 
inherit  the  kingdom,  he  cannot  change  those  laws  of  himself  without  consent 
of  parliament."  It  is  plain  that  he  speaks  of  his  own  country  where  there 
is  a  parliament.  Also,  "if  a  King  hath  a  kingdom  by  conquest,  as  King 
Henry  the  Second  had  Ireland,  after  King  John  had  given  to  them,  being 
under  his  obedience  and  subjection,  the  laws  of  England  for  the  govern- 
ment of  that  country,  no  succeeding  King  could  alter  the  same  without 

'  Edward  Thurlow.  See  note  1,  p.  437. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  529 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

parliament."     Which  is  very  just,  and  it  necessarily  includes  that  King 
John  himself  could  not  alter  the  grant  of  the  laws  of  England. 

Besides  this,  the  authority  of  two  great  names  has  been  cited,  who  took 
the  proposition  for  granted.  And  though  opinions  of  counsel,  whether 
acting  officially  in  a  public  charge  or  in  private,  are  not  properly  authority 
on  which  to  found  a  decision,  yet  I  cite  them  ;— not  to  establish  so  clear  a 
point,  but  to  shew  that  when  it  has  been  matter  of  legal  enquiry,  the  answer 
it  has  received,  by  gentlemen  of  eminent  character  and  abilities  in  the 
profession,  has  been  immediate  and  without  hesitation,  and  conformable 
to  these  principles.  In  1722,  the  assembly  of  Jamaica  refusing  the  usual 
supplies,  it  was  referred  to  Sir  Philip  Yorke,  and  Sir  Clement  Wearg,  what 
was  to  be  done  if  they  should  persist  in  this  refusal.  Their  answer  is — 
"If  Jamaica  was  still  to  be  considered  as  a  conquered  island,  the  King  had  a 
right  to  levy  taxes  upon  the  inhabitants  ;  but,  if  it  was  to  be  considered  in 
the  same  light  as  the  other  colonies,  no  tax  could  be  imposed  upon  the 
inhabitants,  but  by  an  assembly  of  the  island,  or  by  an  act  of  parliament." 
The  distinction  in  law  between  a  conquered  country  and  a  colony  they 
held  to  be  clear  and  indisputable  ;  whether,  as  to  the  case  before  them  of 
Jamaica,  that  island  remained  a  conquest  or  was  made  a  colony,  they  had 
not  examined.  I  have,  upon  former  occasions,  traced  the  constitution  of 
Jamaica  as  far  as  there  are  books  or  papers  in  the  offices  ;  I  cannot  find  that 
any  Spaniard  remained  upon  the  island  so  late  as  the  Restoration  ;  if  any, 
they  were  very  few.  A  gentleman  to  whom  I  put  the  question  on  one  of  the 
arguments  in  this  cause,  said  he  knew  of  no  Spanish  names  among  the  white 
inhabitants  of  Jamaica  ;  but  there  were  amongst  the  negroes.  The  King, 
I  mean  Charles  the  Second,  after  the  Restoration  invited  settlers  by  proclam- 
ation, promising  them  his  protection.  He  made  grants  of  land.  He 
appointed  at  first  a  governor  and  council  only  ;  afterwards  he  granted  a 
commission  to  the  governor  to  call  an  assembly.  The  constitution  of  every 
province  immediately  under  the  King  has  arisen  in  the  same  manner  ; 
not  by  the  grants,  but  by  commissions,  to  call  assemblies.  And  therefore, 
all  the  Spaniards  having  left  the  island,  or  having  been  killed  or  driven  out 
of  it,  Jamaica  from  the  first  settling  was  an  English  colony,  who  under  the 
authority  of  the  King  planted  a  vacant  island,  belonging  to  him  in  right 
of  his  crown ;  like  the  cases  of  the  islands  of  St.  Helena  and  St.  John,  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  Attorney-General. 

A  maxim  of  constitutional  law,  as  declared  by  all  the  judges  in  Calvin's 
case,  and  which  two  such  men  in  modern  times  as  Sir  Philip  Yorke  and  Sir 
Clement  Wearg  took  for  granted,  will  acquire  some  authority,  even  if  there 
were  anything  which  otherwise  made  it  doubtful  ;  but  on  the  contrary  no 
book,  no  saying  of  a  judge,  no,  not  even  an  opinion  of  any  counsel,  public 
or  private,  has  been  cited  ;  no  instance  is  to  be  found  in  any  period  of  our 
history  where  it  was  ever  questioned. 

The  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  undoubtedly  labored  this  point  from  a  dif- 
fidence of  what  might  be  our  opinion  on  the  second  question.     But  upon  the 


530  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

second  point,  after  full  consideration,  we  are  of  opinion  that  before  the 
letters  patent  of  the  20th  of  July,  1764,  the  King  had  precluded  himself 
from  an  exercise  of  the  legislative  authority  which  he  had  before  by  virtue 
of  his  prerogative  over  the  island  of  Grenada. 

The  first  and  material  instrument  is  the  proclamation  of  the  7th  of 
October,  1763.  See  what  it  is  that  the  King  there  says,  and.  with  what 
view  he  says  it  ;  how  and  to  what  he  engages  himself  and  pledges  his  word  : 
"Whereas  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the  speedy  settling  our  said  new 
governments,  that  our  loving  subjects  should  be  informed  of  our  paternal 
care  for  the  security  of  the  liberty  and  properties  of  those  who  are,  and 
shall  become,  inhabitants  thereof  ;  we  have  thought  fit  to  publish  and 
declare  by  this  our  proclamation,  that  we  have  in  the  letters  patent  under 
our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  by  which  the  said  governments  are  con- 
stituted,given  express  power  and  direction  to  our  governorsof  our  said  colonies 
respectively,  that,  so  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the  said  colonies 
will  admit  thereof,  they  shall,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  members  of 
our  council,  summon  and  call  general  assemblies"  (and  then  follow  the 
directions  for  that  purpose).  And  to  what  end?  "To  make,  constitute, 
and  ordain  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances  for  the  public  peace,  welfare, 
and  good  government  of  our  said  colonies,"  of  which  this  of  Grenada  is  one, 
"and  of  the  people  and  inhabitants  thereof,  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable 
to  the  laws  of  England."  With  what  view  is  the  promise  given  ?  To  invite 
settlers;  to  invite  subjects.  Why?  The  reason  is  given.  They  may  think 
their  liberties  and  properties  more  secure  when  they  have  a  legislative 
assembly  than  under  a  governor  and  council  only.  The  governor  and  council 
depending  on  the  King,  he  can  recall  them  at  pleasure,  and  give  a  new 
frame  to  the  constitution  ;  but  not  so  of  the  other,  which  has  a  negative 
on  those  parts  of  the  legislature  which  depend  on  the  King.  Therefore 
that  assurance  is  given  them  for  the  security  of  their  liberty  and  properties, 
and  with  a  view  to  invite  them  to  go  and  settle  there  after  this  proclamation 
that  assured  them  of  the  constitution  under  which  they  were  to  live.' 

The  next  act  is  of  the  26th  of  March,  1764,  which,  the  constitution 
having  been  established  by  proclamation,  invites  further  such  as  shall  be 
disposed  to  come  and  purchase,  to  live  under  the  constitution.  It  states 
certain  terms  and  conditions  on  which  the  allotments  were  to  be  taken, 
established  with  a  view  to  permanent  colonization  and  the  increase  and 
cultivation  of  the  new  settlement.  For  further  confirmation  of  all  this, 
on  the  9th  of  April  1764,  three  months  before  the  impost  in  question  was 
imposed,  there  is  an  actual  commission  to  Governor  Melville,  to  call  an 
assembly  as  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the  island  should  admit.' 
— You  will  observe  in  the  proclamation  there  is  no  legislature  reserved  to  be 

•  Since  Canada  came  equally  with  Grenada  under  the  Proclamation  of  Oct.  1763,  the  chief 
features  of  this  paragraph  apply  closely  to  the  Canadian  case  and  represent  the  claims  so  con- 
stantly put  forth  by  the  English  element  in  their  petitions. 

'  See  preparations  for  the  issue  of  Commissions  for  Governors  Melville  and  Murray, 
among  others;    pp.  148  &    159. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  531 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

exercised  by  the  King,  or  by  the  governor  and  council  under  his  authority, 
or  in  any  other  method  or  manner,  until  the  assembly  should  be  called  : 
the  promise  imports  the  contrary  ;  for  whatever  construction  is  to  be  put 
upon  it,  (which  perhaps  it  may  be  somewhat  difficult  to  pursue  through  all 
the  cases  to  which  it  may  be  applied)  it  apparently  considers  laws  then  in 
being  in  the  island,  and  to  be  administered  by  courts  of  justice  ;  not  an 
imposition  of  legislative  authority  between  the  time  of  the  promise  and  of 
calling  the  assembly.  It  does  not  appear  from  the  special  verdict  when  the 
first  assembly  was  called  ;  it  must  have  been  in  about  the  year  at  farthest 
from  the  governor 's  arrival ,  for  the  j  ury  find  he  arrived  in  December,  1 764,  and 
that  an  assembly  was  held  about  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1765.  So  that 
there  appears  to  have  been  nothing  in  the  state  and  circumstances  of  the 
island  to  prevent  calling  an  assembly. 

We  therefore  think  that,  by  the  two  proclamations  and  the  commission 
to  Governor  Melville,  the  King  had  immediately  and  irrevocably  granted 
to  all  who  were  or  should  become  inhabitants,  or  who  had  or  should  have 
property,  in  the  island  of  Grenada — in  general  to  all  whom  it  might  con- 
cern— that  the  subordinate  legislation  over  the  island  should  be  exercised 
by  an  assembly,  with  the  consent  of  the  governor  and  council,  in  like 
manner  as  in  the  other  provinces  under  the  King. 

Therefore,  though  the  right  of  the  King  to  have  levied  taxes  on  a  conquer- 
ed country,  subject  to  him  in  right  of  his  crown,  was  good,  and  the  duty 
reasonable,  equitable,  and  expedient,  and,  according  to  the  finding  of  the 
verdict,  paid  in  Barbadoes  and  all  the  other  Leeward  islands  ;  yet  by  the 
inadvertency  of  the  King's  servants  in  the  order  in  which  the  several 
instruments  passed  the  office  (for  the  patent  of  the  20th  of  July,  1764,  for 
raising  the  impost  stated,  should  have  been  first),  the  order  is  inverted,  and 
the  last  we  think  contrary  to  and  a  violation  of  the  first,  and  therefore  void. 
How  proper  soever  the  thing  may  be  respecting  the  object  of  these  letters 
patent  of  the  26th  of  July,  1764,  it  can  only  be  done,  to  use  the  words  of 
Sir  Philip  Yorke  and  Sir  Clement  Wearg,  "by  the  assembly  of  the  island, 
or  by  an  act  of  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain." 

The  consequence  is,  judgment  must  be  given  for  the  plaintiff. 

MASERES  TO  THE  LORD  CHANCELLOR.' 

April  30"^  1774. 
My  Lord,  Inner  Temple 

I  took  the  liberty  of  communicating  to  your  Lordship  some  time  ago 
the  testimonies  of  M'  Le  Brun,*  the  French  lawyer  atQuebeck,  and  M'  Du 
Mas  Saint  Martin,'    the  justice  of  peace  at  Montreal,    concerning   the 

t'  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers;   M  38S,  p.  272. 
•  Referring  to  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Mr.  Le  Brun,  a  lawyer  of  Quebec,   dated  8th,  Jan. 
74,  "Containing  the  sentiments  of  himself  and  divers  other  Canadians  concerning  my  draught 
an  act  of  parliament  for  settling  the  laws  of  the  Province  of  Quebec."  M  384,  p.  240. 
'Mr.  Saint  Martin  was  "a  French  protestant  residing  at  Montreal  (who  was  formerly  a 


532  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

favourable  reception  my  French  memoire'  had  met  with  in  Canada  from  the 
Canadians  as  well  as  the  English.  I  now  beg  leave  to  add  the  testimony 
of  M'  De  Lisle,  the  protestant  minister  and  Chaplain  of  the  garrison  at 
Montreal,  a  native  of  old  France,  and  Colonel  Christie,  a  Scotsman  of  an 
excellent  understanding  and  easy  fortune,  and  who  has  known  Canada 
ever  since  the  conquest  of  it,  and  who  is  proprietor  of  two  valuable  seigniories 
in  it  ;  both  to  the  same  purpose.  M'  De  Lisle  writes  as  follows — "Your 
answer  to  M'  Cugent  is  universally  admired  and  applauded  by  both  English 
and  Canadians." 

And  Colonel  Christie  writes  in  these  words.  "I  can  assure  you  that 
your  m6moire  k  la  defense  du  plan  d'acte  &c.  has  given  the  greatest  satis- 
faction to  all  your  friends  :  and  the  priests  themselves,  and  every  sensible 
Canadian,  allow  you  the  merit  you  are  justly  intitled  to  for  that  perform- 
ance." This  expression  of  priests  themselves  and  every  sensible  Canadian 
I  cannot  but  look  upon  as  a  strong  testimony  in  favour  of  the  plan  for  settling 
the  laws  recommended  and  defended  in  that  memoire — and  therefore  I  con- 
clude that  the  Canadians  themselves  do  not  look  upon  it  as  a  wild  or  visionary 
scheme,  oppressive  to  them,  but  as  reasonable  and  practicable  and  beneficial 
to  the  province,  and  that  they  are  contented  with  the  degree  of  French  law 
thereby  continued  amongst  them,  which  consists  of  all  their  laws  concerning 
the  tenures  of  land,  or  the  mutual  rights  and  obligations  of  Seignior  and 
tenant,  and  all  their  laws  of  conveyancing  ;  and  with  respect  to  marriages 
already  contracted,  and  the  offspring  of  them,  their  laws  of  dower  and 
inheritance  ;  and  with  respect  to  future  marriages  the  English  law  of  dower 
and  tenancy  by  the  courtesy  and  other  English  laws  relating  to  the  civil 
effects  of  marriage,  unless  they  shall  provide  otherwise  by  their  marriage 
agreements,  which  they  are  impowered  to  do,  and  which  it  will  be  extremely 
easy  for  them  to  do,  it  being  their  general  custom  to  make  marriage  agree- 
ments in  writing,  even  where  they  have  no  property  to  settle  ;  and  with 
respect  to  inheritance  by  children  born  of  those  future  marriages,  not  the 

'  Referring  to  his  "Memoirs  a  la  Defense  d'un  plan  d'Acte  de  Parlement  pour  I'Etablisse- 
ment  de  Loix  de  la  Province  de  Quebec,  Dresse  par  Mr.  Francois  Maseres,  &c.  &c.  contre  Les 
Objections  de  Mr.  Francois  Joseph  Cugnet,  &c.  &c.  A  Londres,  1773."  This,  in  turn,  refers  to 
Maseres'  "Draught  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  for  Setthng  the  Laws  of  the  Province  of  Quebec," 
of  which  he  made  two  draughts.  The  first  was  issued  in  Aug.  1772;  and  of  this  he  sent  a  copy 
to  Lord  Dartmouth,  and  also  submitted  it  to  the  consideration  of  a  number  of  others,  English 
and  French.  Among  the  latter  was  M.  De  Lotbiniere  who  criticised  it  quite  freely.  His  critic- 
ism Maseres  also  sent  to  Lord  Dartmouth,  Jan.  7,  1773,  with  the  following  remarks — "These 
remarks  I  (with  the  privity  and  approbation  of  Mr.  Thurlow,  the  Attorney-General,)  desired 
Mr.  de  Lotbiniere  to  reduce  to  writing,  though  I  knew  they  would  principally  be  censures  upon 
the  things  I  had  proposed.  But  I  wished  that  both  sides  of  the  question  might  be  known  to 
his  Majesty's  Ministers,  that  they  might  be  the  better  able  to  resolve  ultimately  upon  what  was 
just  and  reasonable."  M  384,  p.  36.  On  March  29th,  1773  he  sent  a  new  draught  of  the  act 
to  Lord  Dartmouth  with  the  accompanying  letter: — "Mr.  Maseres  presents  his  respects  to 
Lord  Dartmouth,  and  desires  his  Lordship's  acceptance  of  the  copy  herewith  sent  of  a  ne%v  draught 
of  an  act  of  Parliament  for  settling  the  laws  of  the  province  of  Quebec,  which  he  has  prepared 
in  consequence  of  some  remarks  made  on  the  former  draught  by  a  Canadian  gentleman  of  abilities, 
who  has  complained  that  some  things  in  the  former  draught  are  asserted  and  proposed  without 
sufficient  grounds  and  reasons.  To  obviate  this  objection,  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  the  prin- 
cipal things  contained  in  this  new  draught  are  set  forth  at  great  length.  The  provisions  them- 
selves are  much  the  same  as  in  the  former  draughts,  which  had  the  honour  of  being  approved 
by  Sir  Eardly  Wilmot."  March  29,  1773.  M  384,  p.  59.  Sir  John  Eardley  Wilraot,  after 
filling  several  important  legal  offices,  had  just  resigned  from  the  position  of  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas.  The  chief  points  dealt  with  by  Maseres  in  his  "Draught  of  an  Act" 
&c.  are  given  in  this  letter  to  the  Lord  Chancellor. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  533 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

English  law  of  inheritance,  but  a  certain  intermediate  law  of  inheritance,  less 
different  than  the  English  from  their  own  former  law  of  inheritance,  and  parti- 
cularly suited  to  that  province  and  fitted  to  preserve  in  its  original  state  that 
wise  distribution  of  the  lands  in  Canada  which  most  people  have  thought 
worthy  of  Admiration,  and  to  prevent  the  great  inconveniences  arising  from 
the  indefinite  subdivision  of  small  portions  of  land,  which  has  long  been  a 
subject  of  complaint  amongst  them,  and  which  the  King  of  France  endea- 
voured to  remedy  by  another  method  so  long  ago  as  the  year  1745.*  And 
this  new  law  of  inheritance  is  also  left  subject  to  be  contrould  by  the 
Canadians  by  their  last  wills  or  marriage-settlements,  or  other  deeds  in 
their  life  time.  The  rest  of  the  plan  establishes  the  English  laws  of  the 
Admiralty,  in  order  to  preserve  an  uniformity  on  that  subject  between  the 
Port  of  Quebeck  and  the  other  ports  in  America,  and  the  English  criminal 
law,  which  has  been  followed  now  for  ten  years  with  the  general  approbation 
of  the  Canadians,  and  the  English  law  of  Habeas  Corpus  in  its  most  bene- 
ficial extent,  which,  I  presume,  cannot  be  disagreeable  to  any  people.  I 
hope  your  Lordship  will  excuse  the  trouble  I  have  presumed  to  give  you  in 
stating  these  reasons  in  defence  of  a  plan  which  I  had  bestowed  much  time 
and  pains  in  preparing,  and  which  appears  to  have  been  well  received  and 
approved  by  the  Canadians  themselves,  who  were  the  persons  most  likely 
to  complain  of  it. 

I  remain  your  Lordship's  most  obedient  and  humble  Servant. 

FRANCIS  MASERES. 
Addressed : — To 

The  Right  Honb'"  Lord  Apslie, 

Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain. 

MEMORANDA  AND  DRAUGHTS  OF  BILLS  RELATING  TO  THE 
SUBJECT  OF  THE  QUEBEC  ACT.^ 

MEMORANDUM  ON  GOVERNMENT  OF  QUEBEC' 

A  MEMORANDUM  of  things  necessary  for  establishing  Laws  &  Government 
in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  either  by  Act  of  Parliament,  Order  of  the 
King  in  Council  or  by  the  proposed  Council  at  Quebec. 
First,  To  get  rid  of  the  Proclamation  of  1763  with  the  Commissions 
&  Ordinances  depending  thereon  and  to  restore  the  old  Law  and  Consti- 
tution. 

'  See  note.  p.  345. 

'The  following  memoranda,  suggestions,  and  draughts  of  bills  relating  to  the  Quebec  Act 
have  been  found  among  the  papers  of  Lord  Dartmouth,  under  whom,  as  Colonial  Secretary,  the 
Quebec  Bill  took  shape,  and  by  whom  it  was  finally  introduced  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  May 
2nd,  1774.  Most  of  these  are  without  date,  address,  or  signature,  to  indicate  when,  for  whom, 
or  by  whom  they  were  prepared,  nor  are  they  arranged  in  chronological  order.  However,  by 
internal  evidence,  by  comparisons  between  them,  and  with  other  documents,  and  with  the  aid 
of  a  few  notes  which  passed  between  the  parties  chiefly  concerned  in  framing  the  measure,  it 
has  been  possible  to  identify  most  of  them  and  trace  the  normal  order  of  their  development. 

•Canadian  Archives,  M  385,  p.  326.  This  memorandum  would  appear  to  have  been  the 
outcome  of  one  or  more  of  the  conferences  of  an  inner  circle  of  the  Ministry,  with  special  advisers 
Buch  as  Carleton,  in  dealing  with  American  policy.     The  features  suggested  are  not  in  accordance 


5.U  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

2d  'y  To  accommodate  the  Duties  &  Taxes  paid  at  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest to  the  change  of  Dominion. 

3diy  To  constitute  a  Governor  and  Council  at  Quebec  with  Power  to 
make  Laws  and  Ordinances  under  such  restrictions  as  shall  be  thought 
necessary. 

4th ly  To  erect  proper  Courts  of  Judicature. 

The  nearer  such  Courts  are  to  the  Old  ones  in  Form,  the  more  agreeable 
they  will  be  to  the  Inhabitants  and  more  likely  to  have  their  Effect. 

5.  To  make  an  Alteration  in  the  mode  of  trying  Capital  Offences  by 
allowing  the  Party  the  Benefit  of  being  tried  by  Juries  according  to  the  Law 
of  England  so  as  no  Judgement  shall,  after  the  Verdict  given,  be  arrested 
upon  any  Objection  of  Informality. 

5th  ly  Yq  abolish  the  use  of  the  Torture  &  the  Punishment  of  breaking 
upon  the  Wheel. 

7th ly  Yq  allow  the  Inhabitants  the  Privilege  of  the  Common  Law  Writ 
of  Habeas  Corpus. 

8"''''  To  provide  that  all  Incumbents  be  nominated  by  the  Governor 
in  Writing  under  his  Hand  and  Seal,  unless  the  Right  of  Patronage  be 
in  any  private  Person  And  that  all  Incumbents  be  irremoveable  except  for 
Misdemeanor  to  be  tried  by  the  Governor  and  Council. 

9th  To  give  all  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  in  regard  to  Marriages,  the 
Probate  of  Wills,  granting  Letters  of  Administation  and  other  Civil  Rights, 
except  only  in  the  Case  of  Tythes  to  the  Courts  of  Law,  and  all  Questions 
concerning  Tythes  to  be  determined  by  the  Governor  &  Council. 

10"'  Every  Protestant  Parishioner  to  pay  his  Tythes  to  the  King's 
Officer  towards  providing  a  Maintenance  for  the  Protestant  Clergy. 

with  any  one  of  the  Reports  on  the  subject  which  had  been  made  to  the  Government.  Not- 
withstanding the  numerous  declarations,  during  the  previous  seven  years,  that  the  system  of 
law  and  government  in  Quebec  was  on  the  point  of  being  settled,  the  members  of  the  Govern- 
ment chiefly  responsible  for  the  policy  of  the  Quebec  Act  had  not  apparently  given  the  matter 
very  full  consideration  before  the  latter  part  of  1773,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  following 
statements.  On  Aug.  4th  1773,  the  Lord  Chancellor  sent  the  following  note  to  Dartmouth, 
"The  Chancellor's  Complime"  to  L''  Dartmouth,  takes  the  liberty  to  send  him  some  Papers 
relative  to  Canada,  which  together  with  the  Reports  of  the  Kings  Advocate,  the  Attorney  Gen' 
&  the  Sollicitor  Gen'  will,  he  believes,  enable  his  Lordship  to  form  a  plan  of  Government  for  that 
Province,  fit  to  be  laid  before  Parliament;  &  the  Chancellor  is  happy  in  having  received  assur- 
ance from  his  Lordship  that  He  means  to  undertake  it."  M  384,  p.  178.  On  Aug  26th,  Maseres 
writing  to  Dartmouth,  says:  "Mr.  Maseres  begs  leave  to  acquaint  his  Lordship  that  on  Tuesday 
se'ennight  (which  he  apprehends  to  be  since  his  Lordship  left  town,)  he  had  the  honour  of  waiting 
on  Lord  North  by  appointment  at  Bushey  Park,  to  confer  with  him  on  the  affairs  of  Quebec; 
and  that  Lord  North  seemed  fully  determined  to  do  something  towards  the  settlement  of  that 
Province  in  the  next  session  of  parliament,  and  particularly  with  respect  to  the  establishment  of 
a  revenue  and  a  legislature.  His  Lordship  was  clearly  of  opinion  that  this  ought  to  be  by  a 
legislative  council,  and  not  an  assembly;  and  he  liked  very  well  the  proposal  (contained  in  Mr. 
Maseres's  draught  of  an  act  of  parliament  for  establishing  such  a  council,)  that  they  should  not 
be  invested  with  the  power  of  taxation,  but  only  that  of  legislation,  and  that  the  necessary  taxes 
should  be  laid  by  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain. 

"Lord  Mansfield  has  also  very  lately  declared  an  intention  of  reading  over  all  the  papers 
relating  to  the  province  of  Quebec,  and  using  his  endeavours  towards  procuring  a  Settlement  of  it. 
And,  about  two  months  ago.  Lord  Chancellor  made  a  similar  declaration.  And  the  leisure  of 
this  season  of  retirement  seems  to  be  favourable  to  this  good  design  of  their  Lordships  to  give 
this  subject  a  thorough  consideration.  If  therefore.  Lord  Dartmouth  should  bring  on  the  de- 
termination of  this  business  in  the  privy  council  in  the  course  of  this  vacation,  it  seems  likely 
that  he  would  meet  with  a  great  concurrence  and  support  from  his  Majesty's  other  servants  and 
counsellors,  and  that  the  whole  settlement  of  that  province  might  be  prepared  and  digested  in 
the  manner  necessary  for  the  consideration  of  parliament  by  the  beginning  of  next  Session." 
M  384,  p.  194. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  535 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

FIRST  DRAUGHT  OF  QUEBEC  BILL.i 

An  act  for  granting  for  a  limited  time,  therein  ment^  Powers  of  Legislation 
to  the  Governor  &  Council  of  His  Majesty's  Province  of  Quebec  for 
the  time  being — • 

Whereas  His  Majesty  was  graciously  pleased,  by  a  Royal  Proclam- 
ation bearing  Date  at  St.  James's  the  T""  Day  of  Oct'  in  the  third  year  of 
His  Majesty's  Reign,  to  publish  &  declare,  that  certain  Lands  &  Countries 
in  America,  therein  mentioned  &  described,  had  been  erected  into  a  Pro- 
vince by  the  name  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  &  that  the  Gov'  thereof  was 
expressly  empowered  &  directed,  by  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal, 
that  so  soon  as  the  State  &  Circumstances  of  the  said  Province  would 
admit  thereof,  he  should,  with  the  Advice  &  Consent  of  His  Majesty's 
Council  for  the  said  Province,  summon  &  call  a  General  Assembly  within 
the  said  Province  in  such  manner  &  form  as  is  used  &  directed  in  those 
Colonies  &  Provinces  in  America,  which  are  under  His  Majesty's  immediate 
Government,  &  that  power  had  been  also  given  to  the  said  Governor  with 
the  consent  of  the  Council  &  of  the  Representatives  of  the  People  so  to  be 
summoned  &  elected  as  aforesaid,  to  make  constitute  &  ordain  Laws, 
Statutes  &  Ordinances,  for  the  public  peace  Welfare  &good  Government  of  the 
said  Province  &  of  the  People  &  Inhabitants  thereof.  And  Whereas  the  State 
&  Condition  of  the  said  Province  of  Quebec  has  not  hitherto  been,  is  not  now, 
nor  is  likely  for  some  time  to  be  such  as  to  admit  of  a  Lower  House  of  Assembly 
or  House  of  Representatives  being  convened,  conformable  to  His  Majesty's 
gracious  Intentions  declared  in  His  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal  & 
promulgated  in  the  said  Proclamation,  by  means  whereof  His  Majesty's 
Subjects  in  the  said  Province  are  &  must  be  exposed  to  great  Inconveniences, 
the  Welfare  &  Improvement  of  it  obstructed,  &  a  heavy  burthen  brought 
upon  this  Kingdom.  In  order  therefore  that  these  Wants  &  Defects  may 
be  remedied,  &  the  Good  Order  and  Welfare  of  the  said  Province  provided 
for.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the 
Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  &  Temporal  and  Commons  in 
this  present  Parliament  assembled  &  by  the  Authority  of  the  same  that 
from  &  after  the  Day  of  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the 

Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  for  the 
time  being,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Council  of  the  said 
Province  for  the  time  being,  or  the  Majority  thereof  to  make  constitute 
&  ordain  Laws,  Statutes  and  Ordinances,  for  the  public  peace,  Welfare  & 
good  Governm'  of  the  said  Province,  and  of  the  p)eople  &  Inhabitants 
thereof,  in  all  cases  whatsoever.  Provided  always  &  be  it  enacted  that  the 
said  Council  shall  consist  of  not  more  than  21  nor  less  than  12  members,  & 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  383,  p.  51.  This  draught  is  evidently  the  worlc 
of  Sol.  Gen.  Wedderburn  whose  ideas,  chiefly,  it  expresses,  as  may  be  gathered  from  comparing 
it  with  his  Report  and  especially  with  the  "Abstract  of  such  of  the  Regulations  proposed  in  Mr. 
Solicitor  Gen'»  Report  as  it  may  be  expedient  to  establish  by  Act  of  Parliament."  See  p.  434. 
This  draught  however  was  completely  changed,  both  in  form  and  content,  under  the  direction 
of  Lord  Dartmouth,  who  in  turn  was  influenced  by  different  forces,  personal  and  jxjlitical. 


536  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

e-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

that  all  Laws  Statutes  &  Ordinances  to  be  made  under  the  Authority 
hereof,  shall  be  so  made  &  passed  in  ye  s"*  Council  when  not  less  than  13 
of  the  said  Members  shall  be  present.  Provided  nevertheless,  and  it  is 
hereby  enacted  &  ordained,  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  that  no  Law, 
Statute  or  Ordinance  so  to  be  framed  &  enacted  as  aforesaid  by  the  said 
Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  &  Council  as  aforesaid,  by  which  the 
Life  Limb  or  property  of  the  Subject  may  be  affected  or  any  Duties  or 
Taxes  shall  be  imposed  for  the  public  use  of  the  said  Province,  shall  be  of 
any  force,  validity  or  effect  until  approved  by  His  Majesty,  &  such  appro- 
bation signified  by  Order  of  His  Majesty  in  Council.  And  be  it  further 
enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  that  Copies  of  all  Laws,  Statutes  & 
Ordinances  so  to  be  framed  &  enacted  by  the  said  Governor  Commander  in 
Chief  and  Council  as  aforesaid  shall,  within  three  Months  from  the  passing 
thereof  (or  sooner  if  opportunity  offer)  be  transmitted  duly  authenticated 
under  the  Seal  of  the  said  Province  by  the  said  Governor  or  Command'  in 
Chief  for  the  time  being  to  the  Commissioners  for  Trade  &  Plantations, 
together  with  Accounts  duly  attested  of  all  public  Monies  levied  &  expended 
in  virtue  of  any  Law,  Statute  or  Ordinance  as  aforesaid,  in  which  said 
Account  shall  be  specified  the  particular  Service  to  which  the  said  Monies 
have  been  issued  &  applied.  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority 
aforesaid,  that  the  said  Laws,  Statutes  &  Ordinances  as  also  the  Accounts 
abovementioned  of  all  public  Monies  levied  and  expended  within  the  said 
Province  of  Quebec,  shall  be  laid  by  the  said  Commissioners  for  Trade  and 
Plantations  before  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  as  soon  as  may  be  after  the 
same  shall  have  been  received  by  them  from  the  said  Province  as  aforesaid. 
And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid  that  this  Act  shall 
continue  &  be  in  force  for  the  space  of  fourteen  Years,  and  from  thence  to 
the  End  of  the  next  Session  of  Parliament  unless  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  & 
Successors  shall  think  fit  before  the  expiration  of  that  Term  to  direct  a 
Lower  House  of  Assembly  or  House  of  Representatives  to  be  convened 
within  the  said  Province  of  Quebec  in  which  case  the  Legislative  powers 
hereby  conferred  upon  the  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  &  Council, 
for  the  time  being,  shall  cease  &  determine  &  be  of  none  effect,  any  thing 
herein  contained  to  the  contrary  thereof  notwithstanding. 
Endorsed: — Dra'  of  Bill — 
Quebec 

SECOND  DRAUGHT  OF.THE  QUEBEC  BILL.* 

An  Act  to  remove  the  Doubts  which  have  arisen  relative  to  the  Laws  and 
Government  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  since  His  Majesty's  Royal 
Proclamation  of  the  Seventh  day  of  October  1763. 

'  Canadian  Archivea,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  385,  p.  300.  This  is  the  first  draught  of  the 
Quebec  Bill  in  which  the  wording  of  the  Quebec  Act  as  it  finally  passed  begins  to  appear.  That 
it  was  drawn  by  Wedderburn  under  instructions  from  Dartmouth,  will  appear  from  the  follow- 
ing letter  from  Wedderburn  to  Dartmouth,  dated  March  2nd,  1774.     "My  Dear  Lord,  I  have 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  537 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Whereas  by  the  Conquest  of  Canada  and  the  Cession  thereof  by  the 
Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  Tenth  day  of  February 
1763,  His  Majesty  became  Intitled  to  the  Sovereignty  thereof,  as  a  Dominion 
belonging  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  and  might  alter  the  Laws  and  Con- 
stitution of  the  said  Province  in  such  manner  as  He  should  think  most  agreeable 
to  natural  Justice  and  sound  Policy.  And  Whereas  many  other  Countries 
and  Territories,  the  greatest  part  whereof  lay  waste  and  uncultivated, 
were  likewise  ceded  by  the  said  Treaty  to  His  Majesty  : — And  Whereas 
His  said  Majesty  by  His  Royal  Proclamation,  bearing  date  the  seventh  day 
of  October,  in  the  third  year  of  His  Reign,  Reciting  that  great  part  of  the 
said  acquisitions  had  been  cast  into  four  distinct  and  separate  Governments, 
called  Quebec,  West  Florida,  East  Florida,  and  Grenada.  And  that  other 
parts  had  been  annexed  to  the  Governments  of  Newfoundland,  Nova 
Scotia  and  Georgia,  And  further  Reciting  that  it  would  greatly  contribute 
to  the  speedy  settling  of  the  said  new  Governments  that  His  Majesty's 
loving  Subjects  should  be  Informed  of  His  Paternal  Care  for  the  Security  of 
the  Liberty  and  Property  of  those,  who  were  and  should  become  Inhabitants 
thereof.  His  Majesty  thought  fit  to  Publish  and  Declare,  that  He  had  in 
the  Letters  Patent  under  His  Majesty's  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  by 
which  the  said  Governments  were  constituted,  given  express  Power  and 
direction  to  his  said  Governors  of  the  said  Colonies  respectively  that  so  soon 
as  the  state  and  circumstance  of  the  said  Colonies  would  admit  thereof, 

attempted  to  express  the  alterations  you  were  pleased  to  tell  me  were  desired  to  be  made  in  the 
Bill  for  Quebeck,  But  I  am  very  doubtful  whether  I  have  succeeded  in  the  Attempt.     For  I 
must  confess  my  objections  to  the  alterations  and  to  some  parts  of  the  Bill,  are  much  strengthened 
by  the  Consideration  I  have  lately  given  to  the  subject. 
"  "It  seems  very  strange  to  have  a  Criminal  Code  in  which  for  Treason  the  Law  of  England 

is  followed;  for  other  capital  oiTences  the  Law  of  France  (which  avoids  all  definition)  is  to  define 
the  Crime,  and  the  Law  of  England  to  prescribe  the  punishment  and  the  mode  of  Trial;  In 
offences  not  capital,  the  Crime,  its  Trial  and  punishment  are  all  referred  to  the  Law  of  France 
which  lets  in  all  their  arbitrary  punishments  of  cutting  out  Tongues,  slitting  noses  &.".  I  have 
had  much  conversation  with  Mr.  Hey  who  says  that  the  Idea  of  reviving  any  part  of  the  French 
Criminal  Law  besides  the  difficulty  of  uniting  It  to  the  Law  of  England  would  be  as  little  agreeable 
to  the  Canadians  as  it  would  to  the  English  Inhabitants.  That  the  former  are  in  general  very 
sensible  of  the  advantages  they  derive  from  our  Criminal  Justice  and  make  very  good  jurymen. 
He  thinks  there  would  be  no  objection  to  adopting  the  whole  criminal  Law  of  England  because 
none  has  hitherto  been  discovered,  but  It  would  be  still  better  to  subject  It  to  the  revision  of 
the  Council  to  be  established  who  might  by  degrees  reject  all  the  parts  that  are  unfit  for  the 
constitution  of  Canada.  I  have  with  His  assistance  prepared  a  clause  upon  this  Idea  which  is 
submitted  to  your  Lordship."  M  384,  p.  251.  (The  remaining  paragraphs  of  the  letter  are 
given  as  notes  on  the  clauses  of  the  draught  to  which  they  refer.)  The  first  portion  of  the  letter 
deals  with  the  clauses  of  the  second  draught  relating  to  the  criminal  law.  The  reference  to 
"Clause  A"  in  the  margin  of  the  criminal  law  clause  of  the  draught,  evidently  designates  the 
clause  here  referred  to  as  prepared  by  Wedderbum  and  Hey,  and  which  was  substituted  in  the 
third  draught  for  the  clause  to  which  Wedderbum  objects.  The  retention  of  the  French  criminal 
law  with  perhaps  such  slight  modifications  as  indicated  in  the  second  draught,  was  evidently  the 
desire  of  Carleton,  because  the  desire  of  the  French  Canadian  Noblesse.  The  following  year, 
on  his  return  to  Canada,  he  much  regretted  that  he  had  ever  favoured  the  concession  to  Canada 
of  the  Habeas  Corpus  and  the  English  criminal  law.  (See  Carleton  to  Dartmouth,  June  7th, 
1775,  given  below.)  That  it  was  the  desire  of  representative  members  of  the  French  Canadian 
Noblesse  to  have  the  French  criminal,  as  well  as  civil  law  restored  in  full,  is  evident  from  the 
review  of  the  Quebec  Bill  submitted  by  M.  Lotbiniere.     See  p.  561. 

I  If  we  compare  this  draught  of  the  Quebec  Bill  with  the  various  Reports  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  the  Atty.  Gen.  of  Quebec  and  the  Sol.,  Atty.,  and  Advt.  Gen.  of  England,  we  find  that, 
as  declared  by  Knox,  the  Under  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  and  a  stout  advocate  of  the 
Ministerial  policy  towards  America,  "thus  it  fell  out,  that  after  all  the  pains  which  had  been 
taken  to  procure  the  best  and  ablest  advice,  the  Ministers  were  in  a  great  measure  left  to  act 
upon  their  own  judgment."  See  Knox's  "The  Justice  and  Policy  of  the  late  Act"  &c.,  1774, 
p.  9.  This  will  partly  account  for  the  great  changes  in  the  measure  between  this  draught  and 
the  form  in  which  it  was  pacsed. 
I 


538  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

They  should,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Members  of  His  Majesty's 
Council,  Summon  and  call  General  Assemblies  within  the  said  Govern- 
ments respectively  in  such  manner  and  form  as  was  used  and  directed  in 
those  Colonies  and  Provinces  in  America,  which  were  under  His  Majesty's 
immediate  Government  ;  with  Power  to  make  constitute  and  ordain  Laws, 
Statutes  and  Ordinances  for  the  Public  peace.  Welfare  and  good  Government 
of  His  Majesty's  said  Colonies  and  of  the  People  and  Inhabitants  thereof  ; 
as  near  as  might  be,  agreable  to  the  Laws  of  England  and  under  such 
regulations  and  restrictions,  as  were  used  in  other  Colonies,  and  that  in  the 
mean  time  and  until  such  Assemblies  could  be  called  as  aforesaid,  all 
Persons  Inhabiting  in  or  resorting  to  His  Majesty's  said  Colonies,  might 
confide  in  his  Royal  Protection  for  enjoying  the  benefit  of  the  Laws  of  His 
Majesty's  Realm  of  England.  And  that  for  such  Purpose,  His  Majesty 
had  given  power  under  His  Great  Seal,  to  the  Governors  of  His  said  Colonies 
respectively,  to  Create  and  Constitute  (with  the  advice  of  His  Majesty's 
said  Councils  respectively)  Courts  of  Judicature  and  Publick  Justice, 
within  His  Majesty's  said  Colonies,  for  the  Hearing  and  determining  all 
Causes,  as  well  Criminal  as  Civil,  according  to  Law  and  Equity  ;  and,  as 
near  as  might  be  agreable  to  the  Laws  of  England  ;  with  Liberty  to  all 
Persons,  who  might  think  themselves  aggrieved  by  the  Sentence  of  such 
Courts,  in  all  Civil  Cases,  to  appeal  under  the  usual  Limitations  and  res- 
trictions to  His  Majesty  in  His  Privy  Council. 

And  Whereas  such  commissions  were  accordingly  passed  under  the 
Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain  to  the  respective  Governors  of  the  said  Provinces 
and  amongst  the  rest  to  the  Governor  of  Quebec,  requiring  among  other 
things,  that  each  member  of  the  Assemblies  so  to  be  called,  should  take  the 
Oaths  commonly  called  the  Oaths  of  Allegiance  Supremacy  and  Abjuration  ; 
and  to  make  and  subscribe  the  Declaration  against  Transubstantiation, 
mention'd  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  Twenty  fifth  Year  of  the 
Reign  of  King  Charles  the  Second  Intitled  "An  Act,  for  preventing  Dangers 
which  may  happen  by  Popish  Recusants." 

And  whereas  by  an  Ordinance  made  and  Published  by  the  Governor  and 
Council  of  Quebec,  bearing  date  the  seventeenth  day  of  September  in  the 
Year  of  Our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  Hundred  and  sixty  four,  several 
Courts  of  Criminal  and  Civil  Jurisdiction  were  created,  with  Power  to 
proceed  according  to  the  Laws  of  England,  and  agreably  to  Equity,  having 
regard  nevertheless  to  the  Laws  of  England  as  far  as  the  Circumstances 
and  then  present  situation  of  things  would  admit. 

And  whereas  several  Commissions  were,  in  pursuance  thereof  given  and 
granted  under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  said  Province  of  Quebec  to  Chief 
Justices  and  other  Judges  and  Justices,  to  hold  the  said  Courts  and  exer- 
cise authority  by  virtue  of  the  same. 

And  whereas  great  Doubts  have  arisen  whether  the  whole  Law  of 
Canada  was  subverted  and  the  Law  of  England  introduced  by  the  said 
Proclamation  to  take  place  as  the  Constitution  of  that  Country  till  an  As- 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  539 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

sembly  should  be  called  And  also  whether  the  Legislative  Ordinances  issued 
by  the  Governor  and  Council  under  the  Kings  Authority  since  the  Pro- 
clamation were  valid  or  void  and  by  reason  of  such  Doubts  great  confusion 
and  uncertainty  hath  arisen  and  distracted  the  Minds  of  the  People  of  the 
said  Province. 

And  Whereas  the  Plan  of  Civil  Government  proposed  by  such  Con- 
struction of  the  Proclamation  and  which  hath  been  attempted  to  be  carried 
into  Execution  in  manner  above  mentioned  is  inapplicable  to  the  Condition 
and  Circumstances  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  which  did  contain  at  the 
Conquest  thereof  above  One  Hundred  Thousand  Inhabitants  professing 
the  Roman  Catholick  Religion  and  enjoying  an  established  form  of  Con- 
stitution and  a  System  of  Civil  and  Criminal  Law  by  which  their  Persons 
and  Property  had  been  for  ages  protected  governed  and  ordered. 

May  it  therefore  please  your  most  excellent  Majesty,  That  it  may  be 
Enacted  ;  And  it  is  hereby  Enacted  by  His  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  by 
and  with  the  advice  and  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal 
and  Commons  in  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  Authority  of  the 
Same," "  '  That  the  said  Proclamation  so  far  as  the  same  relates  to  the 
Civil  Government  &  Administration  of  Justice  of  and  in  the  said  Province 
of  Quebec  and  the  Commissions  have  been  granted  to  the  Governors  of  the 
said  Province  of  Quebec  for  the  time  being,  and  the  said  Ordinance  ^  made 
by  the  said  Governor  and  Council  of  Quebec  bearing  date  the  Seventeenth  day  of 
September  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand,  seven  Hundred  and  sixty 
four;  and  all  other  Ordinances  relatfve  to  the  Civil  Government  and  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice  in  the  said  Province  and  all  Commissions  to  Judges  and 
other  officers,  in  pursuance  thereof,  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby  Revoked, 
Annulled  and  made  void  from  and  after  the  day  of  next. 

And  be  it  further  Enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  His 
Majesty's  Subjects  of  and  in  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  as  the  same  is 
described  in,  and  by  the  said  Proclamation  and  Commissions  And  also  of 
all  the  Territories  part  of  the  Province  of  Canada  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest 
thereof  which  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  or  Successors  may  think .  proper  to 
annex  to  the  said  Government  of  Quebec  may  have  hold  and  enjoy  their 
Property,  Laws,.  Customs,  and  Usages,  in  as  large,  ample  and  beneficial 
manner,  as  if  the  said  Proclamation,  Commissions  Ordinances  and  other 
Acts  &  Instruments  had  not  been  made,  and  as  may  consist  with  their  al- 
legiance to  His  Majesty  and  subjection  to  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain.' 

'  These  marks  have  no  reference  connected  with  them  either  in  the  margin  or  at  the  foot  of 
the  draught;  but  they  evidently  refer  to  an  additional  clause  or  clauses  to  be  introduced  by 
which  the  limits  of  the  Province  would  be  greatly  extended.  The  proposal  for  an  extension 
of  the  limits,  which  was  largely  adopted  in  the  third  draught  of  the  bill,  is  given  in  the  paper 
which  follows  this  draught.     Sec  p.  541. 

» This  figure,  which  is  in  the  original,  seems  to  have  no  special  significance,  as  the  changes 
here  introduced  are  but  slight;  it  probably  refers  to  some  remark  on  the  ordinance. 

'  Wedderburn,  in  his  letter  to  Dartmouth,  cited  in  note  1,  p.  536,  comments  on  this  as 
follows: — "Mr.  Hey  mentioned  to  me  two  objections  to  the  former  part  of  the  Bill  which  I  think 
are  material.     The  Proclamation,  Commissions  &'"  are  annuled  and  by  the  next  Clause  It  is 


540  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

And  Whereas  the  Abolition  of  the  use  of  the  torture  and  of  those  severe 
yijg,  punishments  to  which  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada  were  formerly 
Class  A,  exposed  and  the  Introduction  of  a  more  mild  and  certain  Law  in 
criminal  cases  would  be  highly  beneficial  to  them  and  they  are  truly  sensible 
of  the  same,  Be  it  therefore  Enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid  that  no 
Crimes  or  Offences  shall  be  High  Treason  or  Misprision  of  Treason  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec  and  the  dependencys  thereof,  But  such  as  are  high 
Treason  or  Misprision  of  High  Treason  by  the  Laws  and  Statutes  now  in 
force  in  Great  Britain  ;  and  that  the  said  Laws  and  Statutes  shall  be  used 
and  observed  in  Cases  of  High  Treason  and  Misprision  of  High  Treason 
in  all  respects  whatsoever.  And  be  it  further  Enacted  That  in  regard  to  all 
other  offences  for  which  by  the  Laws  in  force  in  Canada  and  on  the  said 
IS"*  September  1759  the  Offender  was  liable  to  suffer  the  pains  of  Death 
the  party  accused  shall  be  tried  and  acquitted  or  condemned  and  punished 
according  to  the  Laws  of  England.  Provided  always  that  where  by  the 
Laws  of  England  the  benefit  of  Clergy  is  allowed  upon  any  Conviction  the 
Offender  in  such  case  shall  only  be  fined  and  Imprisoned  or  bound  to  his 
good  Behaviour,  And  Provided  also  That  no  Judgement  shall  after  the  Ver- 
dict given,  be  arrested  upon  any  objection  of  Informality  in  the  Indictment 
or  Discontinuance  in  the  Record. 

And  whereas  it  may  be  necessary  to  ordain  many  Regulations  for  the 
future  Welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  the 
occasions  of  which  cannot  now  be  foreseen  nor  without  much  Delay  and 
Inconvenience  provided  for,  without  entrusting  that  Authority  for  a  certain 
time  and  under  proper  Restrictions  to  Persons  Resident  there. 

And  Whereas  it  is  at  present  inexpedient  to  call  an  Assembly  Be  it 
therefore  Enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid  That  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  His  Majesty  His  Heirs  and  Successors  by  his  or  their  Letters 
Patent^  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain  to  constitute  and  appoint  a 
Council  for  the  affairs  of  the  Province  of  Quebeck  and  its  dependencys  to 

declared  'that  His  Majesty's  subjects  in  Canada  shall  enjoy  their  Laws  and  Customs  as  benefic- 
ially as  if  the  Proclamation  had  not  been  made  and  as  is  consistent  with  their  Allegiance  and 
Subjection  to  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain.'  These  words  he  thinks  will  much 
perplex  the  Canadian.  Is  his  Religion  lawful  or  tolerated,  or  unlawful.  Are  the  rights  of 
Succession,  of  Marriage,  of  Contract,  that  have  accrued  since  1764  and  been  enjoyed  according 
to  the  Law  of  England  rescinded,  for  the  act  is  in  some  measure  declaritory  as  to  the  sense  of  the 
Proclamation.  What  Is  to  be  the  condition  of  the  English  Canadian  ?  Is  he  or  is  he  not  in- 
cluded in  the  description  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  of  and  in  Canada  ?  He  thinks  it  would  be 
much  better  to  express  clearly  what  rights  shall  be  restored  to  the  Canadian  and  that  He  would 
be  better  satisfied  with  a  less  extensive  and  a  more  certain  Provision  for  hira."     M  384.  p.  253. 

'  This  refers  to  the  new  clause  drawn  by  Wedderburn  and  Hey,  as  indicated  in  note  1,  p. 
536,  which  was  substituted  for  this  section  in  the  third  draught,  and  which  provided  for  the 
complete  retention  of  the  criminal  law  of  England.     See  third  draught,  p.  546. 

'Concerning  this  section,  Wedderburn,  in  his  letter  to  Dartmouth,  cited  in  note  1,  p.  536, 
says: — "The  empowering  His  Majesty  to  create  the  Legislative  Council  by  Letters  Patent 
instead  of  appointing  It  directly  by  the"  Act  of  Parliament  seems  to  me  an  immaterial  Alteration, 
supposing  that  it  is  necessary  (as  I  conceive  it  is)  to  describe  in  the  Act  the  Powers  and  Authority 
of  that  Council.  In  either  way  the  Nomination  of  the  Members  must  be  vested  in  the  King 
and  no  greater  Power  in  effect  is  acquired  by  the  first  mode  than  by  the  latter  tho'  in  appearance 
the  Power  of  erecting  a  Legislative  Council  seems  to  import  more  than  the  power  of  naming  the 
Members  and  will  from  the  appearance  excite  more  opposition. 

"The  latter  Clause  I  take  to  be  unnecessary  as  I  do  not  see  how  the  Act  restrains  the  King 
from  appointing  Judges  and  erecting  Courts  of  Justice,  I  have  therefore  drawn  It  as  a  saving 
and  not  as  an  enacting  Clause."     M  384,  p.  252. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  541 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

consist  of  such  Persons  resident  there  not  exceeding  (  )  nor  less  than 
(  )  as  His  Majesty  His  Heirs  and  Successors  shall  be  pleased  to  appoint 
and  of  such  other  Persons  resident  there  as  upon  the  death  removal,  or  absence, 
of  any  of  the  Members  thereof,  shall  be  nominated  by  His  Heirs  or  Successors 
under  His  or  their  Sign  Manual  to  supply  the  vacancy  ;  Which  Council  so 
appointed  and  nominated  or  the  major  part  thereof  shall  have  full  Power 
and  Authority  to  make  Ordinances  for  the  Peace,  Welfare  and  good  Govern- 
ment of  the  said  Province  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  with  the  consent  of  His 
Majesty's  Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  or  in  his  Absence  of  the  Lieut- 
enant Governor  for  the  time  being. 

Provided  always  That  every  Ordinance  so  to  be  made  shall  within  (  ) 
months  be  transmitted  by  the  Governor  Commander  in  Chief  or  in  his 
absence  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  and  laid  before  His  Majesty  for  his 
royal  approbation  and  if  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit  to  disallow  thereof 
The  same  shall  cease  and  be  void  from  the  Time  that  His  Majesty's  Order 
in  Council  thereupon  shall  be  promulgated  at  Quebec  And  Provided  also 
That  no  Ordinance  touching  Religion  or  by  which  any  Punishment  may  be 
Inflicted  greater  than  fine  or  Imprisonment  for  Three  Months,  or  by  which 
any  Duty,  Tax,  or  Rate  may  be  Levied  shall  be  of  any  force  or  effect  until 
the  same  shall  have  received  His  Majesty's  Approbation  And  Provided  also 
That  no  Ordinance  shall  be  passed  at  any  Meeting  of  the  Council  except 
between  the  day  of  and  the  day  of  unless  upon  some  urgent 
occasion,  in  which  Case  every  Member  thereof  resident  at  Quebeck  or  within 

Miles  thereof  shall  be  personally  summoned  by  the  Governor  or  in  His 
absence, by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  to  attend  the  same. 

And  be  it  further  Enacted  Ac"  That  nothing  herein  contained  shall 
extend  or  be  construed  to  extend  to  prevent  or  hinder  His  Majesty  His 
Heirs  and  Successors  by  his  or  their  Letters  Patent  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  Great  Britain  from  erecting,  constituting  and  appointing  such  Courts 
of  Criminal,  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  within  and  for  the  said 
Province  of  Quebeck  and  its  dependencys  and  appointing  from  time  to  time 
the  Judges  and  Officers  thereof  as  His  Majesty  His  Heirs  and  Successors 
shall  think  necessary  and  proper  for  the  circumstances  of  the  said  Pro- 
vince. 

Endorsed: — Dra*.  of  Bill 

PROPOSED  EXTENSION  OF  PROVINCIAL  LIMITS.' 

The  Limits  of  the  Government  of  Quebec  as  declared  in  the  Proclam- 
ation of  1763  are  as  follows,  Vizt.  "bounded  on  the  Labrador  Coast  by 
the  River  St.  John,  &  from  thence  by  a  line  drawn  from  the  head  of  that 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  385,  p.  346.  The  boundary  line  as  here  pro- 
posed, indicates  the  limits  within  which  it  was  desired  to  confine  the  English  colonies.  That  it 
was  largely  adopted,  despite  the  opposition  of  some  supporters  of  the  Ministry,  will  be  seen  from 
the  third  draught  of  the  bill  which  follows.  No  clue  is  given  as  to  the  author  of  this  proposal, 
but,  as  may  be  observed  from  a  letter  of  Dartmouth  to  Cramahe  of  Dec.  1st,  1773,  (See  p.  485) 
this  extension  of  the  limits  of  the  Province,  like  the  Establishment  of  the  Roman  Catholic  reli- 


542  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

River  thro'  the  Lake  of  St.  John  to  the  South  end  of  the  Lake  Nipissing; 
from  whence  the  said  Line  crossing  the  River  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Lake 
Champlain  in  45  Degrees  of  No  Latitude,  passes  along  the  High  Lands 
which  divide  the  Rivers  that  empty  themselves  into  the  said  River  St. 
Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the  Sea  ;  and  also  along  the  North 
Coast  of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs,  and  the  Coast  of  the  Gulph  of  St.  Lawrence 
to  Cape  Rosiers,  and  from  thence  crossing  the  Mouth  of  the  River  St. 
Lawrence  by  the  West  end  of  the  Island  of  Anticosti  terminates  at  the  afore- 
said River  of  St.  John." 

The  Kings  Servants  were  induced  to  confine  the  Government  of 
Quebec  within  the  above  Limits,  from  an  apprehension  that  there  were  no 
Settlements  of  Canadian  Subjects,  or  lawful  possessions  beyond  those 
Limits,  and  from  a  hope  of  being  able  to  carry  into  execution  a  plan  that 
was  then  under  Consideration  for  putting  the  whole  of  the  Interior  Country 
to  the  Westward  of  our  Colonies  under  one  general  control  &  Regulation 
by  Act  of  Parliament.*  It  was  also  conceived  that  there  was  no  claim  of 
Possession  on  the  Coast  of  Labrador  to  the  East  of  the  River  St.  John,  and 
therefore  from  an  apprehension  that  a  valuable  Cod  Fishery  might  be  carried 
on  upon  that  Coast,  it  was  annexed  to  the  Government  of  Newfoundland. 

The  plan  for  the  regulation  of  the  Interior  Country  proved  abortive 
&  in  consequence  thereof  an  immense  tract  of  very  valuable  Land  within 
which  there  are  many  Possessions  and  actual  Colonies  existing  under  the 
Faith  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  has  become  the  Theatre  of  disorder  &  Confusion 
leading  to  causes  that  must  affect  the  public  Tranquility  and  weaken  the 
Authority  of  this  Kingdom,  whilst  those  Colonies  which  exist  under  the 
Faith  of  the  Treaty  remain  either  without  the  protection  or  the  control 
of  Civil  Government.^ 

It  has  also  been  discovered  that  there  are  a  variety  of  claims  to  pos- 
sessions upon  the  Coast  of  Labrador  between  the  River  St.  John  and  the 
Straits  of  Belle  Isle,  and  that  by  far  the  greatest  part  of  that  Coast  is 
impracticable  for  a  Cod  Fishery  and  can  only  be  used  for  that  species  of 
sedentary  Seal  Fishery  which  is  in  its  nature  inconsistent  with  the  Regu- 
lations of  the  Fishery  at  Newfoundland. 

In  order  therefore  to  obviate  the  dangers  and  disadvantages  arising 
from  the  present  defective  state  of  the  Interior  Country.  To  give  force 
and  effect  to  the  Power  and  Authority  of  the  Crown  within  it.  To  give 
scope  to  the  many  Commercial  advantages  which  may  be  derived  from  it. 
To  extend  the  benefits  of  Civil  Government  to  the  Settlements  of  Canadian 

gion,  was  represented  as  a  direct  concession  to  the  Canadian  noblesse  and  clergy  in  response  to 
their  petition.  For  other  features  of  the  policy  which  harmonize  with  this,  see  note  1,  p.  543 
&note  1,  p.  552. 

'  For  the  actual  statement  of  the  reasons  for  this  policy,  see  the  papers  relative  to  the  esta- 
blishment of  civil  government  in  Quebec,  p.  141  and  p.  151. 

'  This  is  a  matter  on  which  a  great  variety  of  evidence  is  recorded  and  many  different  opi- 
nions expressed.  The  chief  of  these  references  are  scattered  throughout  the  letters  and  reports 
contained  in  the  State  Papers  of  the  Q  series,  the  Home  Office  Papers,  and  the  Haldimand  Papers, 
some  of  which  are  duplicates. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  543 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Subjects  that  have  been  formed  in  the  different  parts  of  it,'  and  to  give 
Stability  &  advantage  to  the  Sedentary  Fisheries  on  the  North  side  of  the 
Gulph  of  St.  Lawrence,  it  is  proposed  that  the 

Limits  and  Boundaries  of  the  Government  of  Quebec  shou'd  be  altered 
and  enlarg'd  in  the  following  manner,  that  is  to  say, 

That  the  said  Government  should  be  bounded  on  the  side  of  His 
Majesty's  other  Colonies  by  a  Line  drawn  from  the  Head  of  Bay  Chaleurs 
(including  the  North  side  of  the  said  Bay  and  all  the  Lands  between  that 
and  the  River  St.  Lawrence)  along  the  High  Lands  which  divide  the  Rivers 
which  empty  themselves  into  the  River  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall 
into  the  Atlantick  Ocean  until  the  said  line  reaches  lake  Champlain  in  45 
Degrees  of  No  Latitude. 

The  said  line  to  be  continued  from  thence  in  a  direct  course  to  the  first 
spring  or  Head  of  Hudson's  River,  and  from  thence  in  a  direct  course  to  the 
entrance  of  Lake  Ontario  from  the  said  River  St.  Lawrence.  That  the 
said  Line  should  pass  from  thence  across  the  said  Lake  to  the  Mouth  or 
entrance  of  the  Strait  of  Niagara  and  should  pass  along  the  East  side  of  the 
said  Strait  until  it  falls  into  the  Northern  Boundary  of  the  Province  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  from  thence  it  should  follow  the  course  of  the  said  Bound- 
ary line  as  well  on  the  North  as  the  West,  to  the  Point  where  it  intersects 
the  River  Ohio,  and  so  following  the  course  of  the  said  River,  from  the  said 
Point  to  its  confluence  with  the  River  Mississippi.  That  the  said  Govern- 
ment should  comprehend  all  the  Coast  of  Labrador  as  far  East  as  Esqui- 
maux River  &  be  bounded  on  the  North  by  a  Line  drawn  due  West  from 
the  mouth  of  the  said  River  to  the  southern  Limits  of  the  Territory  granted 
to  the  Hudsons  Bay  Company  and  to  follow  the  course  of  the  said  Limits 
as  far  as  the  River  Mississippi,  the  said  River  to  be  the  Boundary  on  the 
West  from  the  point  where  it  is  intersected  by  the  Southern  Limits  of  the 
Territory  granted  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  as  aforesaid,  as  low  down 
as  the  Mouth  of  the  River  Ohio. 
Endorsed  : — Paper  relative  to  the  extension  of  the  Limits  of  Quebec. 

THIRD  DRAUGHT  OF  THE  QUEBEC  BILL.'' 

An  Act  for  making  more  effectual  Provision  for  the  Government  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec  in  North  America  ;  and  for  removing  Doubts 
which  have  arisen  relative  to  the  Laws  and  Constitution  of  the  said 
Province  since  His  Majesty's  Royal  Proclamation  of  the  7"*  of  October 
1763. 

'  In  addition  to  the  statements  made  in  such  letters  as  that  of  Dartmouth  to  Cramah^  of 
Dec.  Ist,  1773,  (see  p.  485)  we  find  the  statement  of  Wm.  Knox  the  Colonial  Under  Secretary, 
after  the  Quebec  Act  was  passed,  that  "the  whole  of  the  derelict  country,  is,  by  the  first  clause 
of  the  Act,  put  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Government  of  Quebec,  with  the  avowed  purpose 
of  excluding  all  further  settlement  therein,  and  for  the  establishment  of  uniform  regulations 
for  the  Indian  trade."  "The  Justice  and  Policy  of  the  late  Act"  &c.  p.  20.  See  also  note  1, 
p.  552. 

»  Canadian  Archivest  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  385,  p.  311.  The  alterations  and  additions  by 
which  the  second  draught  was  developed  into  the  third  are  given  in  part  in  the  notes  on  the  second 
draught.  Other  explanations  are  furnished  in  the  memorandum  which  follows  this  draught 
of  the  bill. 


544  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Whereas  His  Majesty  by  His  Royal  Proclamation  bearing  date  the  7*^ 
day  of  October  in  the  Third  year  of  His  Reign,  thought  fit  to  declare  the 
Provisions  which  had  been  made  in  respect  to  certain  Countries,  Territories 
and  Islands  in  America  Ceded  to  His  Majesty  by  the  Definitive  Treaty  of 
Peace  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  10""  day  of  Febry  1763  And  Whereas  by 
the  Arrangements  made  by  the  said  Royal  Proclamation  a  very  large  part 
of  the  Territory  of  Canada,  within  which  there  were  several  Colonies  and 
Settlements  of  the  Subjects  of  France  who  claimed  to  remain  therein  under 
the  faith  of  the  said  Treaty,  was  left  without  any  Provision  being  made  for 
the  administration  of  Civil  Government  therein,  and  other  parts  of  the 
said  Country  where  sedentary  Fisheries  had  been  established  and  carried 
on  by  the  subjects  of  France,  Inhabitants  of  the  said  Province  of  Canada 
under  Grants  and  Concessions  from  the  Govern*  thereof,  were  annexed 
to  the  Gov*  of  Newfoundland,  and  thereby  subjected  to' regulations  incon- 
sistent with  the  nature  of  such  Fisheries.  May  it  therefore  please  your 
most  excellent  Majesty  that  it  may  be  enacted  ;  and  it  is  hereby  enacted 
by  The  Kings  most  excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons  in  this  present  Parlia- 
ment assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same  That  all  the  said  Ter- 
ritories, Islands  and  Countries,  heretofore  part  of  the  Province  of  Canada 
in  North  America,  extending  Southward  to  the  banks  of  the  River  Ohio, 
Westward  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  and  northward  to  the  Southern 
Boundary  of  the  Territory  granted  to  the  Merchants  Adventurers  of  Eng- 
land trading  to  Hudsons  Bay,  and  which  said  Territories,  Islands  and 
Countries  are  within  the  limits  of  some  other  British  Colony  as  allowed  & 
confirmed  by  the  Crown,  or  which  have  since  the  10"'  Feby  1763,  been 
made  part  of  the  Government  of  Newfoundland,  be,  and  they  are  hereby 
annexed  to,  and  part  and  parcel  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  as  created  and 
established  by  the  said  Royal  Proclamation  of  the  7"'  of  October  1763, 
for  and  during  His  Majesty's  Pleasure  ;  And  Whereas  the  Provisions  made 
by  the  said  Proclamation  in  respect  to  the  Civil  Government  of  the  said 
Province  of  Quebec  and  the  Powers  &  Authorities  given  tq  the  Governor 
&  other  Civil  Officers  of  the  said  Province  by  the  Grants  and  Commissions 
issued  in  consequence  thereof,  have  been  found  upon  experience  to  be  inade- 
quate to  the  State  &  Circumstances  of  the  said  Province  the  Inhabitants 
whereof  amounting  at  the  Conquest  to  above  One  hundred  Thousand 
Persons  professing  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome  and  enjoying  an 
established  form  of  Constitution  &  system  of  Laws  by  which  their  Persons 
and  Property  had  been  protected,  governed  and  ordered  for  a  long  series 
of  years  from  the  first  Establishment  of  the  said  Province  of  Canada,  Be 
it  therefore  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  the  said 
Proclamation  so  far  as  the  same  relates  to  the  Civil  Government  &  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice  of  &  in  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  &  the  Commission 
under  the  Authority  whereof  the  Government  of  the  said  Province  is  at 
present  administered  &  all  &  every  the  Ordinance  &  Ordinances  made  by 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 
SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


545 


the  Governor  &  Council  of  Quebec  for  the  time  being  relative  to  the  Civil 
Government  &  Administration  of  Justice  in  the  said  Province  and  all 
Commissions  to  Judges  &  other  Officers  thereof,  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby 
revoked,  annulled    &  made   void   from  and  after    the  Day  of 

next. 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid 
that  His  Majesty's  subjects  professing  the  Religion  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  of  &  in  the  said  Province  of  Quebec  as 
the  same  is  described  in  &  by  the  said  Proclamation  and 
Commissions,  and  also  of  all  the  Territories  part  of  the 
Province  of  Canada  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  thereof, 
which  are  hereby  annexed  during  His  Majesty's  Pleasure 
to  the  said  Government  of  Quebec  may  have,  hold  &  enjoy 
the  free  Exercise  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
so  far  as  the  same  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  Kings  Suprem- 
acy as  established  by  act  of  Parliament  and  that  the 
Clergy  &  other  Religious  of  the  said  Church  may  hold 
receive  &  enjoy  their  accustomed  Dues  &  Rights  with 
respect  to  such  Persons  only  as  shall  possess  the  said  Religion. 
Provided  nevertheless  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall 
extend  or  be  construed  to  extend  to  the  Disabling  His 
Majesty's  His  Heirs  or  Successors  from  the  making  such 
Provision  for  the  Maintenance  &  Support  of  a  Protestant 
Clergy  within  the  said  Province  as  He  or  they  shall  from 
time  to  time  think  necessary  &  expedient. 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid  that  all  His 
lajesty's  Canadian  Subjects  within  the  Province  of  Quebec,   &  the  Ter- 
itories  thereunto  belonging,  may  also  hold,  and  enjoy  their  Property  & 
Possessions  together  with  all  Customs  &  Usages  relative  thereto,  and  all 
other  their  Civil  Rights  in  as  large  ample  &  beneficial  manner  as  if  the 
said  Proclamation,  Commissions,  Ordinances  &  other  Acts  &  Instruments 
Ihad  not  been  made,  and  as  may  consist  with  their  Allegiance  to  His  Majesty 
|&  Subjection  to  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain. 

For  which  purpose  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid 

bat,  in  all  matters  of  controversy  relative  to  the  Property  &  Civil  Rights 

M  any  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  whether  Canadian  or  English,  Resort  shall 

had  to  the  Laws  of  Canada  and  not  the  Laws  of  England  for  the  Decision 

!>f  the  same,  and  all  Causes  that  shall  hereafter  be  instituted  in  any  of  the 

Tourts  of  Justice  to  be  appointed  within  &  for  the  said  Province  by  His 

lajesty.  His  Heirs  &  Successors,  shall,  with  respect  to  such  Property  & 

lights  be  determined  by  the  Judges  of  the  same  agreeably  to  the  said 


'  This  clause  which  is  written  in  the  margin  of  this  draught  of  the  bill  appears  in  the  body 
the  fourth  draught.     See  p.  572. 


546  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Laws  &  Customs  of  Canada  &  the  several  Ordinances  that  shall  from  time 
to  time  be  passed  in  the  said  Province  by  the  Gov'  Lieut-Gov'  or  Com- 
mander in  Chief  by  &  with  the  advice  &  consent  of  the  Legislative  Council 
of  the  same  to  be  appointed  in  manner  herein  before  mentioned  &  by  no 
other  Laws  Customs  or  Usages  whatsoever. 

Provided  always  that  it  shall  &  may  be  lawful  to  &  for  every  Person 
in  the  said  Province,  whether  Canadian  or  English,  that  is  Owner  of  any 
Goods  or  Credits  in  the  same,  and  that  has  a  right  to  alienate  the  said 
Lands,  Goods  or  Credits  in  his  Life  time  by  Deed  of  Sale,  Gift  or  otherwise 
to  devise  or  bequeath  the  same  at  his  or  her  death  by  his  or  her  last  Will  & 
Testament  to  such  Persons,  &  in  such  manner  as  he  or  she  shall  think  fit, 
any  Law,  Usage  or  Custom  ;  heretofore  ;  or  now  prevailing  in  the  Province, 
to  the  contrary  hereof  in  any  wise  notwithstanding.  And  provided  also  that 
nothing  in  this  Act  shall  extend  or  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  Lands  that 
have  been  granted  by  His  Majesty  or  shall  hereafter  be  granted  by  His 
Majesty  His  Heirs  &  Successors  to  be  holden  in  free  &  common  soccage' 
&  that  it  shall  &  may  be  lawful  to  &  for  any  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  at  his, 
her  or  their  respective  Ages  of  25  years  to  change  the  Tenure  of  Estate  held 
of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  or  Successors  into  free  &  common  soccage  by 
any  deed  executed  in  the  presence  of  two  Witnesses  &  presented  to  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Province  who  shall  summon  a  Jury  to  assess  the  sum  to  be 
paid  to  His  Majesty  in  lieu  of  the  Profits  of  the  Seigniory  &  upon  Payment 
thereof  shall  direct  the  Deed  to  be  enrolled  &  the  same  being  enrolled  the 
Land  shall  from  thenceforth  be  held  as  Lands  in  free  &  common  soccage 
are  held  by  the  Laws  of  England. 

And  Whereas  the  Certainty  &  Lenity  of  the  Criminal  Law  of  England 
&  the  Benefits  and  Advantages  resulting  from  the  use  of  it  have  been  sensibly 
felt  by  the  Inhabitants  from  an  Experience  of  more  than  nine  years,  during 
which  it  has  been  uniformly  administered.  Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the 
Authority  aforesaid.  That  the  same  shall  continue  to  be  administered, 
and  shall  be  observed  as  Law  in  the  Province  of  Quebec  and  its  Dependencies 
as  well  in  the  description  &  quality  of  the  Offence,  as  in  the  method  of 
Prosecution  &  Trial,  and  the  Punishments  &  Forfeitures  thereby  inflicted 
to  the  exclusion  of  every  other  rule  of  Criminal  Law,  or  mode  of  Proceeding 
thereon  which  did,  or  might  prevail  in  the  said  Province  before  the  year  of 
Our  Lord  1764.  Anything  in  this  Act  contrary  thereof  in  any  respect 
notwithstanding  :  Subject  nevertheless  to  such  Alterations  &  Amendments 
as  the  Gov'  Lieut-Gov"'  or  Commander  in  chief  of  the  s**  Province,  by  & 
with  the  advice  &  Consent  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  said  Province 
hereafter  to  be  appointed,  shall  from  time  to  time  cause  to  be  made  therein 
in  manner  herein  after  directed. 

And  Whereas  it  may  be  necessary  to  ordain  many  Regulations  for  the 
future  Welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  the  occa- 

'  The  remainder  of  this  clause  is  left  out  in  the  4th  draught,  in  accordance  with  the  criticisms 
of  Hillsborough  and  Carleton,  as  accepted  by  Dartmouth.     See  p.  573  &  note  1.  p.  554. 


I 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  .S47 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

sions  of  which  cannot  now  be  foreseen,  nor  without  much  Delay  &  Inconveni- 
ence be  provided  for  without  intrusting  that  Authority  for  a  certain  time 
&  under  proper  Restrictions  to  Persons  resident  there 

And  whereas  it  is  at  present  inexpedient  to  call  an  Assembly;  Be  it 
therefore  ehacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid  that  it  shall  &  may  be  lawful 
for  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors  by  Warrant  under  His  or  Their 
Signet,  or  Sign  Manual  and  with  the  Advice  of  the  Privy  Council  to  con- 
stitute and  appoint  a  Council  for  the  Affairs  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  & 
its  Dependencies  to  consist  of  such  Persons  resident  there,  not  exceeding 
(23)  nor  less  than  (17)  as  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors  shall  be 
pleased  to  appoint,  and  upon  the  Death,  Removal,  or  Absence  of  any  of  the 
Members  of  the  said  Council,  in  like  manner  to  constitute  &  appoint  such 
and  so  many  other  Person,  or  Persons  as  shall  be  necessary  to  supply  the 
Vacancy,  or  Vacancies  ;  which  Council  so  appointed  &  nominated,  or  the 
major  part  thereof  shall  have  full  Power  and  Authority  to  make  Ordinances 
for  the  Peace,  Welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  said  Province,  with  the 
Consent  of  His  Majesty's  Governor,  or  in  his  absence  of  the  Lieutenant 
Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being. 

Provided  always  That  every  Ordinance  so  to  be  made  shall  within 

Months  be  transmitted  by  the  Governor  or  in  his  Absence  by  the  Lieutenant 

Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being,  and  laid  before  His 

Majesty  for  his  Royal  Approbation ;  And  if  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit  to 

disallow  thereof,  the  same  shall  cease  &  be  void  from  the  time  that  His 

Majesty's  Order  in  Council  thereupon  shall  be  promulgated  at  Quebec  : 

[And  provided  also.  That  no  Ordinance  touching  Religion,  or  by  which  any 

punishment  may  be  inflicted  greater  than  fine,  or  imprisonment  for  three 

'  Months  shall  be  of  any  force  or  effect  until  the  same  shall  have  received 

His  Majesty's  Approbation  :  And  provided  also  that  no  Ordinance  shall  be 

tpassed  at  any  Meeting  of  the  Council  except  between   the  day 

lof  and     the  day     of  unless     upon     some     urgent 

Joccasion,  in  which  Case,  every  Member  thereof  resident  at  Quebec,  or  within 

Miles  thereof  shall  be  personally  summoned  by  the   Governor,  or 

fin  his  absence  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the 

j  time  being  to  attend  the  same. 

And  be  it  further  enacted  Ac'  That  nothing  herein  contained  shall 
^extend  or  be  construed  to  extend  to  prevent  or  hinder  His  Majesty  His 
leirs  or  Successors  by  His  or  their  Letters  Patent  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
[Great  Britain  from  erecting,  constituting  &  appointing  such  Courts  of 
[Criminal,  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  within  and  for  the  said 
[Province  and  its  Dependencies,  and  appointing  from  time  to  time  the 
[Judges  &  Officers  thereof  as  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors  shall 
j  think  necessary  &  proper  for  the  Circumstances  of  the  said  Province. 
LEndorsed  : — Dra'  of  Bill. 


548  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 
NOTES  ON  THIRD  DRAUGHT  OF  QUEBEC  BILL.' 

The  first  preamble,  and  enacting  clause  of  the  present  Bill  are  entirely 
new,  and  are  introduced  in  order  to  annex  to  Quebec  during  The  King's 
Pleasure  the  Territories  therein  described,  which  are  now,  for  the  greatest 
part,  without  either  the  protection  or  comptrol  of  any  Government  whatever 
and  for  the  rest  subjected  to  the  incompetent  and  improper  Jurisdiction  of 
Newfoundland.  This  possibly  might  have  in  general  been  done  by  the  sole 
authority  of  the  Crown,  but  it  is  conceived  that  it  would  have  been  liable 
to  doubts  that  cannot  exist  in  the  present  mode  which  is  conceived  to  be 
more  effectual,  &  of  more  proper  notoriety. 

The  whole  preamble  of  the  former  Bill,  reciting  and  condemning  the 
Proclamation  and  other  consequential  Acts  of  Government  is  omitted,  and 
in  lieu  of  it  a  very  short  preamble  introduced  stating  the  general  inadequacy 
of  those  Regulations  to  the  present  State  and  Circumstances  of  the  Colony. 

The  first  enacting  Clause  of  the  present  Bill  does  not  materially  differ 
from  the  first  enacting  Clause  of  the  other,  the  only  difference  is  that  it 
does  not  revoke  any  other  Commission  to  the  Governor  but  the  one  now 
existing. 

The  Second  and  Third  Clauses  of  the  present  Bill  are  proposed  by  M' 
Hey^  in  the  place  of  the  Second  Clause  in  the  old  Bill  that  restores  to  the 
Canadians  generally  their  Property,  Laws,  Customs  and  Usages,  including 
as  it  is  conceived  under  the  word  Laws  not  only  all  Civil  Rights,  but  also  all 
Ecclesiastical  Laws  and  Authorities  incident  thereto,  which  general  Pro- 
vision is  restrained  by  the  present  Act  to  the  free  Exercise  of  the  Romish 
Religion,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  the  King's  Supremacy,  exempting 
Protestants  from  Payment  of  Tythes'  and  making  the  Laws  and  Customs 
of  Canada  in  Civil  Cases  the  Rule  for  Judgement  in  the  Courts,  under  certain 
Limitations  &  Exceptions  in  respect  to  disposition  of  Property  by  will, 
and  a  mode  of  changing  the  Tenure  of  Lands  held  by  Seigniory  into  Com- 
mon Soccage. 

The  fourth  Clause  of  the  present  Bill  introduces  the  whole  Criminal 
Laws  of  England  which  by  the  Corresponding  Clause  of  the  old  Bill  was  only 
in  part  introduced  &  under  Limitations. 

The  rest  of  the  Clauses  in  both  Bills  respecting  the  Legislative  Council 
are  very  much  the  same  ;  there  is  no  material  difference  except  by  the  new 

•  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  385,  p.  337.  These  notes  are  evidently  by 
Sol.  Gen.  Wedderburn,  as  may  be  gathered  from  his  criticisms  on  the  second  draught  of  the  bill 
addressed  to  Lord  Dartmouth;  see  note  1  p.  536.  There  was  undoubtedly  an  intermediate 
draught  of  at  least  part  of  the  bill,  between  the  second  and  third  draughts  as  here  given,  and  it 
is  to  the  intermediate  form  of  certain  clauses  that  some  of  these  notes  apply.  It  is  evident,  for 
instance,  that  the  clause  with  reference  to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  has  been  altered  in  the 
third  draught  from  the  form  indicated  in  these  notes;  and  we  find  that  the  alterations  were  due 
to  the  criticisms  of  Lord  Mansfield  upon  the  form  in  which  the  clause  was  left  by  Wedderburn 
and  Hey.     See  below,  note  1,  p.  551. 

»  See  note  3,  p.  539. 

'  This  is  the  portion  to  which,  as  left  by  Wedderburn  and  Hey,  Lord  Mansfield  takes  objec- 
tion, as  stated  in  the  document  which  follows  this,  and  which  in  consequence  of  his  criticisms 
was  altered  in  accordance  with  his  suggestions,  and  appears  in  that  altered  form  in  the  third 
draught. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  549 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Bill  their  appointment  is  to  be  by  sign  Manual  in  like  manner  as  Councillors 
in  other  Colonies  are  appointed — by  the  former  Bill  they  were  to  be  appoint- 
ed under  the  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  which  besides  deviating  from  the 
rule  in  other  Cases  is  liable  to  other  obvious  Objections. 
Endorsed  : — Notes  of  Alterations  in  the  Quebec  Bill. 

THE  CLAUSE  CONCERNING  RELIGION  IN  THE  THIRD 

DRAUGHT.! 

The  Proviso  in  favour  of  the  Protestant  Subjects  of  Quebec,'  if  it  is 
intended  to  operate  only  as  a  saving  to  the  clause  which  gives  to  the  Cana- 
dians the  free  exercise  of  their  Religion  appears  to  me  to  be  unnecessary — 
from  a  Church  merely  tolerated,  as  the  Romish  Church  is  by  this  Act, 
There  can  be  little  occasion  to  resort  to  any  special  protection,  immunity 
or  Privilege  in  behalf  of  any  body,  for  existing  only  by  Permission  of  the 
state,  it  can  claim  nothing,  enforce  nothing,  exercise  no  controul  or  Authority 
over  its  own  members  but  by  consent,  &  it  should  seem  useless  to  reserve 
to  others  by  express  Provision  of  Law,  what  cannot  be  taken  from  them  but 

I  by  their  own  choice  &  approbation. 
L       In  this  light  therefore  the  clause  seems  to  be  unnecessary. 
I       But  if  it  is  intended  to  operate  as  a  saving  to  the  clause  immediately 
preceding  which  gives  the  Canadians  the  Enjoyment  of  their  ancient  civil 
ghts  customs  and  Usages,  I  apprehend  it  will  be  found  an  Exception  as 
ge  as  the  Rule  ;  and  leave  it  still  in  doubt,  whether  in  a  matter  of  civil 
ight  the  Canadian  or  English  Law  where  they  differ  together  with  the 
rm   &  mode  of  Proceeding,  shall  have  the  Preference.     A  Case  which 
me  before  me  in  Judgement,  &  which  is  very  likely  to  happen  again  will 
issibly  put  the  objection  I  mean  to  state  in  a  clear  light  before  your 
rdship. 
By  the  custom  of  Paris  which  your  Lordship,  I  presume,  means  to 
restore,  the  Mason  Carpenter  &  other  Artificers  employed, in  building  a 
House  for  another.  Have,  by  an  implied  Contract  between  them  &  the 
owner  for  whom  they  build,  of  which  they  need  only  make  a  minute  in  a 
otary's  Office  a  mortgage  upon  the  house  which  no  incumbrance  whatever 
ior  or  subsequent  can  Affect,  but  they  may  follow  their  demand  thro  an 
iundred   mesne  assignments  into  the  hands  of  the  present  Possessor,  & 
sist  upon  its  being  sold  to  pay  them  upon  failure  of  the  Person  with  whom 
ey  first  contracted  to  build,  should  those  Canadian  Artificers   bring   an 
tion  in  their  usual  form  (wholly  different  from  our  own)  against  an  English- 
an  who  had  purchased  such  a  house  for  a  Valuable  consideration,  might 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  .385.  p.  340.  It  appears  very  probable,  from  the 
sference  in  the  second  paragraph,  as  well  as  from  the  whole  tone  and  purpose  of  the  proposals, 
at  these  criticisms  were  made  by  Lord  Mansfield,  and  this  is  confirmed  by  his  letter  to  Lord 
artmouth;    see  note  1,  p.  551. 

'  This  refers  to  the  clause  as  draughted  by  Wedderburn  and  Hey;  see  above  p.  545  and  note 
^  this  page,  and  which  as  the  result  of  this  criticism  was  amended  as  it  appears  in  the  first  clause 
*  the  third  draught. 


550         -  CA  NAD  I A  N  A  RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

not  He,  &  would  not  He  be  authorized  to  say,  I  will  not  answer  in  this 
mode  of  Process  nor  be  bound  by  this  Law  ?  Everj'  Privilege  Protection 
&*  advantage  of  what  Nature  soever  or  kind  that  I  am  intitled  to  by  the  Laws 
&  Constitution  of  the  Realm  of  England,  are  expressly  reser\'ed  to  me, 
amongst  which  I  reckon  the  Tryal  by  a  Jury  as  an  Eminent  one.  Let  these 
men  bring  their  Ejectment  upon  their  mortgage  Title  &  let  the  tresspass 
be  enquired  into  by  a  Jury  according  to  the  good  old  forms  &  usages  of  the 
Realm  of  England,  &  not  by  Laws  &  in  a  mode  of  Proceeding  unknown  & 
not  used  there  &  which  derogate  from  the  Rights  of  a  british  subject. 

What  answer  could  be  given  to  a  demand  of  this  kind  which  would  not 
militate  either  with  the  Law  or  the  Exception  &  who  would  say  which  was 
intitled  to  the  Preference  ? 

And  with  submission  to  your  Lordship  I  do  not  see  how  it  is  possible 
to  alter  the  Provisional  clause  to  any  advantage  or  find  any  form  of  words 
to  reconcile  it  in  substance  with  the  other. 

Whatever  is  to  operate  as  an  Exception  to  a  positive  general  Law 
ought  I  apprehend  to  be  clearly  &  expressly  pointed  out.  it  is  your  Lord- 
ships Intention  (I  presume)  to  revive  the  whole  Canadian  Law  in  matters 
of  a  civil  Nature,  to  make  it  the  general  law  of  the  country  to  govern 
british  as  well  as  Canadian  Property  by  its  Rules,  if  your  Lordship  intends 
any  reservation  with  respect  either  to  the  Laws  or  the  Administration  of 
them,  in  favour  of  the  british  subjects,  it  must,  I  apprehend  be  clearly 
ascertained  where  &  in  what  instances  it  should  take  Place,  a  General 
reservation  like  that  contained  in  the  clause  will  either  operate  nothing, 
or  go  to  the  destruction  of  the  whole,  for  if  the  Legislature  does  not  draw 
the  Line  I  know  not  well  how  any  Judge  can  do  it. 

The  Legislative  Council  cannot  do  it.  They  cannot  restrain  or  define 
privileges  reserved  by  the  Act  of  Parlt.  nor  as  I  should  conceive  even  explain 
or  determine  them. 

With  great  submission  therefore  to  your  Lordships  better  Judgment  I 
conceive  that  clause  must  be  wholly  struck  out  or  more  particularly  ex- 
plained. 

Will  your  Lordship  permit  me  to  add  a  word  or  two  upon  the  subject 
of  Religion  as  it  is  affected  by  this  Act  of  Parliam'. 

That  your  Lordship  intends  only  a  bare  Toleration  for  the  R.  C. 
Religion  without  any  maintenance  or  support  for  the  Clergy  appears  obvious 
from  the  manner  of  penning  the  statute. 

The  Clause  which  mentions  &  allows  the  Exercise  of  Religion  is  totally 
silent  with  respect  to  the  Clergy  or  any  right  belonging  to  them  &  the 
cautious  use  of  the  words  civil  Rights  in  the  clause  that  restores  them  to 
their  old  Laws  &  customs,  seems  to  distinguish  &  exclude  Ecclesiastical 
ones. 

But  will  your  Lordship  (upon  reflection)  think  it  sufficient  barely  to 
tolerate  a  large  &  powerful  Body  of  Men  the  R.  C.  Clergy  in  Canada,  in 
the  exercise  of  their  Religion,  without  any  other  means  of  support  than  what 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  551 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

is  to  arise  from  the  Voluntary  contribution  of  their  Parishioners,  or  does 
your  Lordship  apprehend  any  mischief  or  great  inconvenience  would  arise 
from  acknowledging  their  right  to  a  decent  &  moderate  maintenance  under 
the  sanction  of  a  british  Act  of  Parliament. 

To  say  nothing  of  the  discontent  it  would  occasion  will  your  Lordship 
think  it  quite  consistent  with  the  terms  of. the  treaty — ^under  which  the 
property'  of  the  Clergy  as  well  as  Laity  seems  to  have  been  reserved  to  the 
owners — &  the  Right  to  a  decent  support  by  Tithes  seems  to  be  as  much 
the  Property  of  the  Clergy,  as  the  seigneurial  lands  of  the  seigneurs,  or  any 
lay  Property  whatsoever  of  a  Layman. 

Power  &  Authority  neither  belongs  to  them  by  treaty  nor  is  it  con- 
sistent with  a  Protest'  Govt,  to  suffer  them  to  be  retained — but  subsistence 
seems  to  be  their  right,  &  under  this  Idea,  I  have  taken  the  Liberty  to  make 
an  additional  clause,  reserving  the  Tithe  of  Protestants  for  a  Protestant 
clergy  when  his  Majesty  shall  think  proper  to  in  title  any  to  demand  it.' 

For  the  manner  in  which  the  whole  of  what  your  Lordship  gave  me  when 
I  had  the  Honour  to  be  with  you  on  Saturday  will  then  stand  I  refer  your 
Lordship  to  the  Paper  itself 

LORD  HILLSBOROUGH'S  OBJECTIONS  TO  THE  QUEBEC 
BILL  IN  ITS  PRESENT  FORM^ 

St  enacting        The  extention  of  the  boundaries  to  the  North  so  as  to 
ause 

comprehend  the  Labrador  coast  his  Lordship  approves,  but  has 
insuperable  objections  to  the  extention  to  the  Mississippi    and 

'  This  is  evidently  the  clause  which  has  been  incorporated  into  the  third  draught  of  the  bill 

which  makes  provision  for  the  collection  of  tithes  by  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy,  and  reserves 

right  to  provide  for  a  protcstant  clergy  as  well.     On  April  28th  the  following  note  was  sent 

im  Lord  Mansfield  to  Lord  Dartmouth; — "My  Lord  I  rec"*  the  inclosed  Dr'  last  night  at  10 

('clock — I  have  read  it  over.   ••*•••••••••!  would  suggest  two  alterations  upon 

the  Plan  as  it  stands — One,  which  I  have  just  put  into  the  Dr'  in  a  piece  of  Paper  relative  to  the 
Supremacy^  I  mean  it  to  avoid,  what  L"*  North  &  y'  Lo"*  seemed  very  desirous  of  avoiding  the 
necessity  of  the  Canadian  Gentlemen  taking  the  Oath  of  Supremacy.     The  other  relates  to  the 
Right  of  Tithes  &■*  depending  upon  the  Man's  professing  the  Popish  Religion.     Any  man  who 
-l"nies  professing  it  will  be  excused.     They  should  pay  to  the  Priest  till  the  time  is  ripe  for  their 
lying  to  the  Minister  of  some  other  Religion.     •     •     •     •     •     Your  Lo>"  most  ob'  hu.  Serv' 

xiansfield."     M  384,  p.  268.     To  this  Lord  Dartmouth  made  the  following  reply 

I-L-i  Mansfield  1  May  1774 

My  Lord 
"I  have  laid  before  his  Majesty's  Confidential  Servants  the  alteration  your  Lord"  has  been 
t  good  to  suggest  in  the  Quebec  Bill,  &  they  were  unanimously  of  opinion  to  adopt  the  first 
Bative  to  the  Supremacy.  The  other  they  thought  unnecessary,  because  it  is  his  Majesty's 
mention  to  make  immediate  provision  for  a  Protestant  Clergy,  from  the  tithes  of  the  Estates  of 
Protestantif  so  that  none  can  elude  the  payment  by  denying  the  Profession  of  the  Popish  Religion. 
1  heir  Ixjrdt"  thought  fit  to  alter  the  stile  of  the  clause  w*"  enacts  the  free  exercise  of  the  Romish 
Religion  to  make  it  declaritory — this,  we  conceive,  will  obviate  any  doubts  that  might  have  been 
created  by  it,  &  prevent  any  ill  consequences,  it  might  be  thought  likely  to  have  in  other  parts 
of  his  Majesty's  Dominions.  With  these  alterations  I  hope  the  Bill  will  have  your  Lord"'  ap- 
probation. I  have  the  Honour  to  be  &"  D."  M  385.  p.  278.  The  suggestion  with  reference 
to  the  oath  of  supremacy  which  Lord  Mansfield  had  enclosed,  is  preserved  in  the  Dartmouth 
Papers,  endorsed  "Clause  (.\),"  M  38.S.  p.  329.  This  was  introduced  as  it  stands  into  the  Quebec 
Kill  while  going  through  Parliament,  and  provides  a  special  oath  for  the  Roman  Catholics, 
instead  of  that  of  the  Ist  of  Queen  Elizabeth.     See  p.  557. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmou  th  Papers,  M.  385,  p.  356.     As  the  accompanying  letter  will 

I'low,  these  objections  of  Hillsborough  and  Carlcton  to  parts  of  the  third  draught  of  the  Quebec 

Bill  weic  stated  in  their  present  form  by  Wm.  Knox,  the  Under  .Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies. 

"My  I,ord  In  consequence  of  my  having  sent  Lord  Hillsborough  a  Copy  of  the  Quebec  Bill  by 

\'  our  Lordship's  Ortlcrs.  I  had  a  message  from  his  Lordship  this  morning  and  lest  I  should  not  be 


552 


CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 


6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 


Third  & 
fourth, 
enacting 
Clauses. 


Ohio.  His  reasons  as  far  as  I  can  recollect  them  are  these.  If 
an  extention  of  the  boundaries  for  the  sake  of  Jurisdiction  only 
over  the  Inhabitants  was  intended.  There  is  no  occasion  for 
doing  it  by  Act  of  Parliament  as  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  Crown 
at  present  to  give  such  jurisdiction  if  thought  fit.  And  it  is 
better  to  do  it  by  the  authority  of  the  Crown  only,  because  the 
jurisdiction  so  given  may  be  limited  &  restrained  in  such  manner 
as  to  answer  all  the  purposes  of  Government  and  to  avoid  the 
inconveniencies  with  which  a  general  extention  or  annexation 
will  be  attended. 

But  from  the  Terms  in  which  the  extention  is  made  and 
what  is  said  in  the  subsequent  Clauses  his  Lordship  supposes  that 
it  is  intended  to  make  Parliament  declare  that  it  is  right  and 
proper  to  settle  The  Territories  annexed,  for  these  Lands  & 
Inhabitants  are  put  in  exactly  the  same  state  as  those  within 
the  present  Limits.  An  inducement  is  held  out  to  the  Roman 
CathoHck  subjects  of  Quebec  and  to  all  other  Roman 
Catholics  to  remove  into  these  annexed  Countries  by  granting 
them  the  French  Laws  &  Customs  of  Canada  and  the  Free 
exercise  of  their  Religion. 

If  this  be  the  case  every  reason  &  argument  his  Lordship 
had  to  offer  against  the  Ohio  Grant  urges  him  with  Tenfold 
strength  to  oppose  this  proceeding. 

His  Lordship  objects  to  the  granting  of  any  Lands  in  the 
Province  in  free  &  common  Soccage  &  refers  to  a  Report  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  for  his  reasons  for  continuing  the  french  mode 
of  Seigneuries  as  the  most  fit  for  the  purposes  of  Government  & 
as  corresponding  with  the  whole  scope  &  purpose  of  the  Bill.* 

able  to  find  your  Lordship  before  dinner  I  have  put  down  upon  the  inclosed  paper  what  I  collect 
to  be  his  sentiments  respecting  the  Bill.  I  have  also  added  what  Gen'  Carleton  beggd  I  would 
mention  from  him  to  your  Lordship  respecting  one  Clause.  I  have  ventured  to  point  out  such 
Amendments  as  would  in  my  opinion  render  the  Bill  unexceptionable  to  both,  and  without 
injuring  any  of  your  Lordships  purposes.  I  must  however  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  Lord 
Hillsborough  said  he  had  not  sufficiently  considered  all  other  parts  of  the  Bill  having  had  it  only 
yesterday  afternoon,  but  that  if  he  found  anything  else  to  wish  alter'd.  he  would  communicate 
his  ideas  thro'  me  to  your  Lordship  as  he  desired  to  do  those  I  have  stated.  Your  Lordships  verv 
faithful  and  obedient  Servant.     Will  Knox  ao""  April  1774."     M  385,  p.  270. 

'  As  advocated  by  Carleton  and  others,  and  as  frankly  declared  in  the  debates  on  the  Quebec 
Bill,  Canada  and  the  whole  of  the  western  territory  were  to  be  reserved  for  the  French  and  the 
Indians,  though  Hillsborough  would  reserve  the  west  for  the  Indians  alone.  Knox  thus  gives 
expression  to  Hillsborough's  views:  "The  Earl  of  Hillsborough  was  so  fully  persuaded  of  the 
dangerous  consequences  to  this  country  and  Ireland,  of  extending  the  settlements  in  the  North 
American  Colonies,  that  I  had  no  occasion  to  make  his  Lordship  any  representations  upon  that 
subject.  A  very  judicious  measure  which  he  had  planned  and  promoted  for  confining  them  on 
the  east  side  to  the  heads  of  the  rivers  which  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  was  then  carrying  into 
execution,  and  a  boundary  line  was  actually  drawn  and  marked  out  at  the  backs  of  them  all, 
from  the  Hudson's  river  to  the  Mississippi,  and  treaties  were  made  with  the  Indians  for  restrain- 
ing the  settlements  within  it."  Extra  Official  State  Papers  &c.  London,  1789.  Vol.  2,  p.  43. 
It  was,  as  Hillsborough  says,  the  whole  scope  and  purpose  of  the  bill  to  satisfy  the  French  Can- 
adians, and  by  restoring  French  law  and  feudal  tenures,  and  guaranteeing  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion,  to  render  the  whole  region  as  objectionable  to  the  British  settlers  as  possible.  .See  Lord 
Dartmouth's  reply  which  follows  this  document.  As  a  sample  of  the  statements  of  the  Govern- 
ment's policy,  made  during  the  debates  on  the  bill,  the  following  may  be  taken  from  one  of 
Wedderburn's  speeches: — "I  think  there  ought  to  be  no  temptation  held  out  to  the  subjects  of 
England  to  quit  their  native  soil,  to  increase  colonies  at  the  expence  of  this  country.     If  persons 


2.  Proviso 
Of  S*  Enact- 
ing Clause. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


553 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


^  Proviso  to 
theS"' 
Clauee. 


3^  Proviso 
to  the  S" 
Clause. 


These  reasons  are  still  more  forceable  for  leaving  out  intirely 
the  provision  for  converting  Lands  held  in  Seigneurie  into  Free 
&  common  Soccage.  His  Lordship  thinks  the  Crown  ought  not 
to  change  those  Tenures  even  when  the  Lands  come  into  the  hands 
of  English  subjects,  much  less  relinquish  all  right  of  continuing 
them,  and  vesting  a  power  in  the  French  as  well  as  English 
possessors  to  compel  the  Crown  to  change  them  at  their  plea- 
sure. 

General  Carleton  makes  the  same  objections  to  these 
Proviso's  as  Lord  Hillsborough  does,  and  adds  with  respect  to 
the  latter  That  the  French  Seigneurs  do  not  now  desire  to  change 
their  Tenures.  That  they  should  be  sensible  of  the  favour  and 
ask  it  before  it  is  granted.  That  even  when  that  comes  to  be 
the  case  The  Crown  can  change  the  Tenure  whenever  it  is 
thought  fit  to  do  so  without  this  clause  and  can  make  a  proper 
discrimination  in  granting  the  favour  to  those  only  who  by  their 
conduct  may  merit  it.  That  the  Tenure  by  Seigneurie  gives 
the  Crown  great  power  over  the  Seigneur,  which  power  will  be 
done  away  by  changing  the  Tenure  into  free  &  common  Soccage. 
That  the  Evil  disposed  Seigneurs  will  therefore  be  the  first  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  permission  to  change  their  Tenures  in 
order  to  get  rid  of  that  power  and  be  able  to  do  mischief  with 
less  restraint.' 

The  Amendments  which  will  be  the  consequence  of  adopting 
what  appears  to  be  the  Ideas  of  Lord  Hillsborough  are  these. 
To  leave  out  in  the  Preamble  from  the  words  Territory  of  Canada 
to  the  words  where  sedentary  Fisheries,  And  in  the  first  enacting 
clause  after  the  words  Canada  in  North  America  insert  as  des- 
cribed in  the  said  Proclamation  and  extending  northward  to  the 
Southern  boundary  Bfc.  leaving  out  the  intermediate  words 
Southward  to  the  Banks  of  the  River  Ohio,  Westward  to  the  banks 
of  the  Mississippy. 

These  amendments  will  obviate  the  objections  to  the  First 
Third   &  Fourth  Enacting  Clauses. 

By  leaving  out  the  3""  Proviso  to  the  5""  enacting  Clause 
General  Carleton's  objection  will  be  wholly  obviated  and  the  most 


Bve  gone  thither  in  the  course  of  trade,  they  have  gone  without  any  intention  of  making  it  their 
rmanent  residence:  and,  in  that  case,  it  is  no  more  hardship  to  tell  them,  'this  is  the  aw  of  the 
nd.'  than  it  would  be  to  say  to  a  man  whose  affairs  induced  him  to  establish  himself  in  Guernsey, 
in  any  other  part  of  North  America.  With  regard  to  the  English  who  have  settled  there, 
eir  number  is  very  few.  They  are  attached  to  the  country  either  in  point  of  commercial 
iterest  or  they  are  attached  to  it  from  the  situations  they  hold  under  government.  It  is  one 
bject  of  this  measure  that  these  persons  should  not  settle  in  Canada."  Cavendish's  Debates 
c.  p.  57. 

'  For   Carleton's  views  as  to  the  future  of  Canada  and  the  necessity  for  restoring  and  main- 
lining the  French  feudal  system  there,  see  the  following  among  other  documents: — Carleton 
I  Shelburne.  Nov.  25,  1767,  particularly  the  latter  part,  p.  284:  also  his  letter  of  Dec.  24,  1767, 
288;   The  Draught  of  an  Ordinance  Sc,  p.  292;   Additional  Instructions  to  Carleton  in  1771, 
,422. 


554  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

material  part  of  Lord  Hillsborough's  will  be  also  removed,  for 
although  they  both  wish  the  Lands  may  be  hereafter  granted  in 
Seigneuries  as  heretofore  yet  they  do  not  stand  out  to  limit 
the  Crown  from  granting  them  otherways  if  thought  fit.* 

DARTMOUTH'S  REPLY  TO  HILLSBOROUGH.' 

1  May 
L"*  Hillsborough.  1774. 

My  Dear  Lord,  M'  Knox  has  stated  to  me  your  Lordp'  two  objections 
to  the  Canada  Bill,  w*''  I  propose  to  lay  before  the  House  of  Lords  tomorrow 
&  I  have  communicated  them  to  the  Cabinet,  who  areunanimously  of  opinion 
that  the  extension  of  the  Province  to  the  Ohio  &  Mississipi,  is  an  essential 
&  very  useful  part  of  the  Bill  ;  it  provides  for  the  establishment  of  civil 
government  over  many  numerous  settlements  of  french  subjects,  but  does 
by  no  means  imply  an  intention  of  further  settling  the  Lands  included 
within  this  extension,  &  if  it  is  not  wished  that  British  Subjects  should 
settle  that  country  nothing  can  more  effectually  tend  to  discourage  such 
attempts,  w"**  in  the  present  state  of  that  Country',  y'  Lord"  knows  very 
well,  it  is  impossible  to  prevent.  Y'  Objection  to  The  clause  allowing  a 
change  of  Tenure  their  Lordp'  thought  proper  to  come  into  &  it  is  accord- 
ingly struck  out  of  the  Bill. 

I  am,  my  dear  Lord, 
Y'  &c  &c. 

D. 

THE  QUEBEC  BILL  AS  RETURNED  FROM  THE  COMMONS.* 

A  BILL 
Intituled 

An  Act  for  making  more  effectual  Provision  for  the  Government  of  Quebec, 
in  North  America. 

N.B. — The  Words  printed  within  Crochets  [      ).  in  [Old  English]  Letter,  denote  what  was  left  out  by 
the  Commons,  and  those  printed  within  a  Parenthesis  in  (Italick),  what  have  been  inserted  by  them. 

Whereas  His  Majesty,  by  His  Royal  Proclamation,  bearing  Date  the 
Seventh  Day  of  October,  in  the  Third  Year  of  His  Reign,  thought  fit  to 
declare  the  Provisions  which  had  been  made  in  respect  to  certain  Countries, 

'  As  indicated  in  the  reply  of  Lord  Dartmouth  which  follows,  the  amendment  indicated  in 
this  paragraph  was  made  in  the  fourth  draught  of  the  bill,  but  the  amendment  with  reference 
to  the  boundaries  was  not  accepted. 

'  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  385,  p.  276. 

»  Canadian  Archives,  Dartmouth  Papers,  M  385,  p.  283.  On  June  13th  the  Quebec  Bill  was 
returned  from  the  Commons  with  the  following  note: — "My  Lord.  I  have  Lord  North's  orders 
to  transmit  to  Your  Lordship  the  inclosed  papers  being  the  Quebec  Act  compleat  as  it  passed  the 
House  of  Commons  this  day,  and  have  the  Honour  to  be  witli  the  highest  Respect  My  Lord  Your 
Lordships  Most  Faithful  and  most  obedient  humble  Servant  John  Robinson."  13"''  June  1774. 
M  385,  p.  282.  As  the  note  at  the  head  of  this  document  indicates,  by  reference  to  the  two  sets 
of  brackets,  it  expresses  at  once  the  fourth  draught  of  the  bill,  as  it  was  introduced  to  the  House 
of  Lords  on  May  2nd.,  and  such  amendments  and  additions  to  it  as  were  made  while  it  was 
passing  through  the  Commons  and  were  accepted  by  Lord  North,  the  Prime  Minister.  In 
addition  to  the  alterations  already  noticed  in  connection  with  the  criticisms  on  the  third  draught 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  555 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Territories,  and  Islands  in  America,  ceded  to  His  Majesty  by  the  definitive 
Treaty  of  Peace  concluded  at  Paris,  on  the  Tenth  Day  of  February,  One 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-three  : 

And  whereas,  by  the  Arrangements  made  by  the  said  Royal  Pro- 
clamation, a  very  l^rge  [Part  of  the  Territory  of  Canada],  (extent  of  Country) , 
.within  which  there  were  several  Colonies  and  Settlements  of  the  Subjects 
lof  France,  who  claimed  to  remain  therein  under  the  Faith  of  the  said  Treaty, 
was  left,  without  any  Provision  being  made  for  the  Administration  of  Civil 
Government  therein,  and  [other]  (certain)  Parts  of  the  [Said  Country] 
(Territory  of  Canada),  where  sedentary  Fisheries  had  been  established 
and  carried  on  by  the  Subjects  of  France,  Inhabitants  of  the  said  Province 
of  Canada,  under  Grants  and  Concessions  from  the  Government  thereof, 
were  annexed  to  the  Government  of  Newfoundland,  and  thereby  subjected 
to  Regulations  inconsistent  with  the  nature  of  such  Fisheries  : 
May  it  therefore  please  Your  most  Excellent  Majesty, 

That  it  may  be  enacted  ;  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  King's  most  Excellent 
Majesty,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and 
Temporal,  and  Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the 
Authority  of  the  same.     That  all  the  [said]  Territories,  Islands,  and  Coun- 
ttries,  [heretofore  Part  of  the  Province  of  Canada],  in  North  America,  [extend- 
ing Southward  to  the  Banks  of]  (belonging  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain, 
junded  on  the  South  by  a  Line  from  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  along  the  High 
^ands  which   divide   the   Rivers   that  empty   themselves  into   the   River 
Saint  Lawrence,  from  those  which  fall  into  the  Sea,  to  a  Point  in  Forty-five 
)egrees  of  Northern  Latitude,  on  the  Eastern  Bank  of  the  River  Connecticut; 
keeping  'the  same  Latitude  directly  West,  through  the  Lake  Champlain, 
until,  in  the  same  Latitude,  it  meets  the  River  Saint  Lawrence  ;  from  thence 
ip  the  Eastern  Bank  of  the  said  River,  to  the  Lake  Ontario  ;  thence  through 
the  lake  Ontario,  and   the  River  commonly  called   Niagara  ;  and   thence 
along  by  the  Eastern  and  South  Eastern  Bank  of  Lake  Erie,  following  the 
id  Bank,  until  the  same  shall  be  intersected  by  the  Northern  Boundary, 
j;ranted  by  the  Charter  of  the  Province  of  Pensylvania,  in  case  the  same 
dall  be  so  intersected  ;  and   from   thence  along  the  said   Northern  and 
/estern  Boundaries  of  the  said  Province,  until  the  said  Western  Boundary 
btrike  the  Ohio  :  But  in  case  the  said  Bank  of  the  said  Lake  shall  not  be 
|ound  to  be  so  intersected,   then   following  the  said   Bank,  until  it  shall 
rive  at  that  Point  of  the  said  Bank  which  shall  be  nearest  to  the  North 

f  the  bill,  and  the  introduction  of  a  clause  in  the  latter  part  of  the  bill  relating  to  taxes  or  duties, 
I  few  other  slight  changes  will  be  observed,  as  between  the  third  and  fourth  draughts.  Several 
'  the  changes  made  after  the  bill  reached  the  Commons  were  undertaken  by  the  Government 
lelf.  notably  the  new  form  of  oath  drawn  up  by  Lord  Mansfield  and  accepted  by  the  Govern- 
ent.  See  note  p.  551.  In  the  Dartmouth  Papers  two  other  clauses  are  given,  marked  (b) 
nd  (c).  which  were  incorporated  into  the  bill  during  its  sojourn  in  the  Commons.  That  marked 
b)  is  the  last  clause  in  the  bill,  and  relates  to  the  regulation  of  trade.  That  marked  (c)  is  the 
lause  in  the  fifth  paragraph  of  the  bill  safeguarding  any  right,  title,  or  possession  acquired  under 
ny  grants  made  prior  to  this  act.  The  additions  and  amendments  introduced  into  the  bill  while 
the  Commons,  as  well  as  the  numerous  criticisms  and  amendments  rejected  by  the  Govern- 
ent.  can  best  be  followed  in  Cavendish's  Debates  on  the  Bill,  which  is  indispensable  to  a  proper 
nderstanding  of  the  policy  of  the  measure. 


556  CA NA DIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Western  Angle  of  the  said  Province  of  Pensylvania;  and  thence  by  a  right 
Line  to  the  said  North  Western  Angle  of  the  said  Province  ;  and  thence 
along  the  Western  Boundary  of  the  said  Province,  until  it  strike)  the  River 
Ohio,  (and  along  the  Bank  of  the  said  River)  Westward,  to  the  Banks  of ' 
Mississippi,  and  Northward  to  the  Southern  Boundary  of  the  Territory 
granted  to  the  Merchants  Adventurers  of  England  trading  to  Hudson's 
Bay  ;  and  [which  said]  (also  all  such)  Territories,  Islands,  and  Countries, 
[are  not  within  the  Limits  of  some  other  British  Colony,  as  allowed  and 
confirmed  by  the  Crown  or]  which  have,  since  the  Tenth  of  February, 
One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-three,  been  made  Part  of  the 
Government  of  Newfoundland,  be,  and  they  are  hereby,  during  His  Majesty's 
Pleasure,  annexed  to,  and  made  Part  and  Parcel  of,  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
as  created  and  established  by  the  said  Royal  Proclamation  of  the  Seventh 
of  October,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty  three. 

J.  (Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted,  That  nothing  herein  contained 
relative  to  the  Boundary  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  shall  in  any  wise 
affect  the  Boundaries  of  any  other  Colonies.) 

3  (Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  contained 

shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  make  void,  or  to  vary  or  alter, 
any  Right,  Title,  or  Possession,  derived  under  any  Grant,  Conveyance, 
or  otherwise  howsoever,  of  or  to  any  Lands  within  the  said  Province,  or  the 
Provinces  thereto  adjoining,  but  that  the  same  shall  remain  and  he  in 
Force,  and  have  Effect,  as  if  this  Act  had  never  been  made.) 
J  And  whereas  the  Provisions  made  by  the  said  Proclamation,  in  respect 

to  the  Civil  Government  of  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  the  Powers  and 
Authorities  given  to  the  Governor  and  other  Civil  Officers  of  the  said 
Province,  by  the  Grants  and  Commissions  issued  in  consequence  thereof, 
have  been  found,  upon  Experience,  to  be  inapplicable  to  the  State  and 
Circumstances  of  the  said  Province,  the  Inhabitants  whereof  [amounting] 
(amounted)  at  the  Conquest,  to  above  [One  hundred]  (sixty-five)  thousand 
Persons,  professing  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  enjoying  an 
established  Form  of  Constitution,  and  System  of  Laws,  by  which  their 
Persons  and  Property  had  been  protected,  governed,  and  ordered,  for  a  long 
Series  of  Years,  from  the  first  Establishment  of  the  said  Province  of  Canada  ; 
be  it  therefore  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, That  the  said  Pro- 
clamation, so  far  as  the  same  relates  to  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  the 
Commission  under  the  Authority  whereof  the  Government  of  the  said 
Province  is  at  present  administered,  and  all  and  every  the  Ordinance  and 
Ordinances  made  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Quebec  for  the  Time 
being,  relative  to  the  Civil  Government  and  Administration  of  Justice  in 
the  said  Province,  and  all  Commissions  to  Judges  and  other  Officers  thereof, 
be,  and  the  same  are  hereby  revoked,  annulled,  and  made  void,  from  and 
after  the  First  Day  of  May,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy 
five. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  557 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

^  And  for  the  more  perfect  security  and  Ease  of  the  Minds  of  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  the  said  Province,  it  is  hereby  declared,  That  His  Majesty's  Subjects 
professing  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  of,  and  in  the  said  Province 
of  Quebec,  [as  the  same  is  described  in  and  by  the  said  Proclamation  and 
Commissions,  and  also  of  all  the  Territories,  Part  of  the  Province  of  Canada, 
at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  thereof,  which  are  hereby  annexed,  during  His 
Majesty's  Pleasure,  to  the  said  Government  of  Quebec],  may  have,  hold, 
and  enjoy,  the  free  Exercise  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  subject 
to  the  Kings  Supremacy,  declared  and  established  by  an  Act  made  in  the 
First  Year  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  over  all  the  Dominions  and 
Countries  which  then  did,  or  thereafter  should,  belong  to  the  Imperial 
Crown  of  this  Realm  ;  and  that  the  Clergy  of  the  said  Church  may  hold, 
receive,  and  enjoy  their  accustomed  Dues  and  Rights,  with  respect  to 
such  Persons  only  as  shall  profess  the  said  Religion. 

.  Provided  nevertheless.  That  [nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend, 
or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  the  disabling]  (it  shall  be  lawful  for)  His 
Majesty,  His  Heirs  or  Successors,  [from  making]  (to  make)  such  Provision 
(out  of  the  rest  of  the  said  accustomed  Dues  and  Rights,)  for  the  Encourage- 
ment of  the  Protestant  Religion,  and  for  the  Maintenance  and  Support  of 
a  Protestant  Clergy  within  the  said  Province,  as  he  or  they  shall,  from  Time 
to  Time,  think  necessary  and  expedient. 

O  (Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted.  That  no  Person  professing  the 
Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  residing  in  the  said  Province,  shall  be 
jbliged  to  take  the  Oath  required  by  the  said  Statute,  passed  in  the  First 

jTear  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  or  any  other  Oaths  substituted  by  any 

ler  Act -in  the  Place  thereof,  but  that  every  such  Person,  who  by  the  said 

Statute  is  required  to  take  the  Oath  therein  mentioned,  shall  be  obliged, 

pd  is  hereby  required  to  take  and  subscribe  the  following  Oath  before 

ie  Governor  or  such  other  Person,  or  in  such  Court  of  Record  as  His 

lajesty  shall  appoint,  who  are  hereby  authorised  to  administer  the  same  ; 

ielicet, 

"I  A.  B.  do  sincerely  promise  and  swear.  That  I  will  be  faithful,  and 

jear  true  Allegiance  to  His  Majesty  King  George,  and  Him  will  defend 

ko  the  utmost  of  my  Power,  against  all  Traiterous  Conspiracies  and 
EAttempts  whatsoever,  which  shall  be  made  against  His  Person,  Crown,  and 
[Dignity  ;  and  I  will  do  my  utmost  Endeavour  to  disclose  and  make  known 

to  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs,  and  Successors,  all  Treasons,  and  Traiterous 
IConspiracies  and  Attempts,  which  I  shall  know  to  be  against  Him,  or 
fany  of  Them  ;  and  all  this  I  do  swear,  without  Equivocation,  mental 

Evasion,  or  secret  Reservation  ;  and  renouncing  all  Pardons  and  Dis- 
ensations  from  any  Power  or  Persons  whomsoever  to  the  Contrary. 

So  help  me  God." 
And  every  such  Person  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  take  the  said 

)ath  before  mentioned,  shall  incur  and  be  liable  to  the  same  Penalties, 
Forfeitures,  Disabilities,  and  Incapacities,  as  he  would  have  incurred  and 


558  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  1907 

been  liable  to,  for  neglecting  or  refusing  to  take  the  Oath  required  by  the 
said  statute,  passed  in  the  First  Year  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.) 
S  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  all  His 
Majesty's  Canadian  Subjects  within  the  Province  of  Quebec,  the  Religious 
Orders  and  Communities  only  excepted,  may  also  hold  and  enjoy  their 
Property  and  Possessions,  together  with  all  Customs  and  Usages,  relative 
thereto,  and  all  other  Civil  Rights,  in  as  large,  ample  and  beneficial  Manner, 
as  if  the  said  Proclamation,  Commissions.  Ordinances,  and  other  Acts  and 
Instruments,  had  not  been  made,  and  as  may  consist  with  their  Allegiance 
to  His  Majesty,  and  Subjection  to  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great 
Britain  ;  and  that  in  all  Matters  of  Controversy  relative  to  Property  and 
Civil  Rights,  Resort  shall  be  had  to  the  Laws  of  Canada,  (as  the  Rule)  for 
the  Decision  of  the  same  ;  and  all  Causes  that  shall  hereafter  be  instituted 
in  any  of  the  Courts  of  Justice,  to  be  appointed  within  and  for  the  said 
Province  by  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  shall,  with  respect  to 
such  Property  and  Rights,  be  determined  [by  the  Judges  of  the  same], 
agreeably  to  the  said  Laws  and  Customs  of  Canada,  [and  the  several]  (until 
they  shall  be  varied  or  altered  by  any)  Ordinances  that  shall,  from  Time  to 
Time,  be  passed  in  the  said  Province  by  the  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor, 
or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being,  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
Consent  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  same,  to  be  appointed  in  Manner 
herein-after  mentioned. 

q  (Provided  always.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  extend,  or 
be  construed  to  extend,  to  any  Lands  that  have  been  granted  by  His  Majesty, 
or  shall  hereafter  be  granted  by  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  to 
be  holden  in  free  and  common  Soccage.) 

I  ^  Provided  [always]  (also)  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for 
every  Person  that  is  Owner  of  any  Lands,  Goods,  or  Credits  in  the  said 
Province,  and  that  has  a  Right  to  alienate  the  said  Lands,  Goods,  or  Credits, 
in  his  or  her  Lifetime,  by  Deed  of  Sale,  Gift  or  otherwise,  to  devise  or 
bequeath  the  same,  at  his  or  her  Death,  or  by  his  or  her  Last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment ;  any  Law,  Usage,  or  Custom  heretofore  or  now  prevailing  in  the 
Province,  to  the  Contrary  hereof  in  any-wise  notwithstanding. 

[Provided  also.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  extend,  or  be 
construed  to  extend,  to  any  Lands  that  have  been  granted  by  His  Majesty, 
or  shall  hereafter  be  granted  by  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  Successors,  to  be 
holden  in  free  and  common  Soccage  :]  (Such  Will  being  executed  either 
according  to  the  Laws  of  Canada,  or  according  to  the  Forms  prescribed 
by  the  Laws  of  England.) 

II  And  whereas  the  Certain  and  Lenity  of  the  Criminal  Law  of  England, 
and  the  Benefits  and  Advantages  resulting  from  the  Use  of  it,  have  been 
sensibly  felt  by  the  Inhabitants  from  an  Experience  of  more  than  Nine 
Years,  during  which  it  has  been  uniformly  administered  ;  be  it  therefore 
further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  the  same  shall  continue 
to  be  administered,  and  shall  be  observed  as  Law,  in  the  Province  of  Quebec, 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  559 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

as  well  in  the  Description  and  Quality  of  the  Offence,  as  in  the  Method  of 
Prosecution  and  Trial,  and  the  Punishments  and  Forfeitures  thereby 
inflicted,  to  the  Exclusion  of  every  other  Rule  of  Criminal  Law,  or  Mode 
of  Proceeding  thereon,  which  did  or  might  prevail  in  the  said  Province 
before  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four  ; 
any  Thing  in  this  Act  to  the  Contrary  thereof  in  any  Respect  notwith- 
standing ;  subject  nevertheless  to  such  Alterations  and  Amendments,  as 
the  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time 
being,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  Consent  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the 
said  Province,  hereafter  to  be  appointed,  shall,  from  Time  to  Time,  cause 
to  be  made  therein,  in  Manner  herein-after  directed. 

I  ^  And  whereas  it  may  be  necessary  to  ordain  many  Regulations,  for  the 
future  Welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  the  Occa- 
sions of  which  cannot  now  be  foreseen,  nor  without  much  Delay  and  Incon- 
venience be  provided  for,  without  intrusting  that  Authority  for  a  certain 
Time,  and  under  proper  Restrictions,  to  Persons  resident  there  : 

And  whereas  it  is  at  present  inexpedient  to  call  an  Assembly  ;  be  it 
therefore  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  by  Warrant  under  His 
or  Their  Signet,  or  Sign  Manual,  and  with  the  Advice  of  the  Privy  Council, 
to  constitute  and  appoint  a  Council  for  the  Affairs  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  to  consist  of  such  Persons  resident  there,  not  exceeding  Twenty- 
three,  nor  less  than  Seventeen,  as  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors, 
shall  be  pleased  to  appoint  ;  and,  upon  the  Death,  Removal,  or  Absence 
of  any  of  the  Members  of  the  said  Council,  in  like  Manner,  to  constitute 
and  appoirit  such  and  so  many  other  Person  or  Persons  as  shall  be  necessary 
to  supply  the  Vacancy  or  Vacancies  ;  which  Council,  so  appointed  and  nomi- 
nated, or  the  major  Part  thereof,  shall  have  [full]  Power  and  Authority  to 
make  Ordinances  for  the  Peace,  Welfare,  and  good  Government  of  the  said 
Province,  with  the  Consent  of  His  Majesty's  Governor,  or,  in  his  Absence, 
of  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time  being. 
,3  Provided  always.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  extend  to 
authorise  or  impower  the  said  Legislative  Council  to  lay  any  Taxes  or 
Duties  within  the  said  Province,  (such  Rates  and  Taxes  only  excepted,  as 
the  Inhabitants  of  any  Town  or  District  within  the  said  Province,  may  be 
authorised  by  the  said  Council  to  assess,  levy,  and  apply,  within  the  said 
Town  or  District,  for  the  Purpose  of  making  Roads,  erecting  and  repairing 
publick  Buildings,  or  for  any  other  Purpose  respecting  the  local  Convenience 
and  Oeconomy  of  such  Town  or  District.) 
,^  Provided  also,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  every 
Ordinance  so  to  be  made  shall,  within  Six  Months,  be  transmitted  by  the 
Governor,  or,  in  his  Absence,  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  or  Commander  in 
Chief  for  the  Time  being,  and  laid  before  His  Majesty,  for  His  Royal  Ap- 
probation ;  and  if  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit  to  disallow  thereof,  the  same 


560  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

shall  cease  and  be  void  from  the  Time  that  His  Majesty's  Order  in  Council 
thereupon  shall  be  promulgated  at  Quebec. — 

'S  Provided  also,  That  no  Ordinance  touching  Religion,  or  by  which  any 
Punishment  may  be  inflicted  greater  than  Fine  or  Imprisonment  for  Three 
Months,  shall  be  of  any  Force  or  Effect,  until  the  same  shall  have  received 
His  Majesty's  approbation. 

/4,  Provided  also.  That  no  Ordinance  shall  be  passed,  at  any  Meeting  of 
the  Council,  (where  less  than  a  Majority  of  the  whole  Council  is  present, 
or  at  any  Time),  except  between  the  First  Day  of  January,  and  the  First 
Day  of  May,  unless  upon  some  urgent  Occasion  ;  in  which  Case,  every 
Member  thereof,  resident  at  Quebec,  or  within  Fifty  Miles  thereof,  shall  be 
personally  summoned  by  the  Governor,  or,  in  his  Absence,  by  the  Lieutenant 
Governor  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time  being,  to  attend  the 
same. 

<i  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  That  nothing 
herein  contained  shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  prevent  or 
hinder  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  by  His  or  their  Letters  Patent, 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  from  erecting,  constituting,  and 
appointing,  such  Courts  of  Criminal,  Civil,  and  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction, 
within  and  for  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  appointing,  from  Time  to 
Time,  the  Judges  and  Officers  thereof,  as  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Suc- 
cessors, shall  think  necessary  and  proper,  for  the  circumstances  of  the  said 
Province. 

if  (Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  enacted,  That  nothing  in  this  Act 
contained  shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  repeal  or  make  void, 
within  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  any  Act  or  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain  heretofore  made,  for  prohibiting,  restraining,  or  regulating 
the  Trade,  or  Commerce  of  His  Majesty's  Colonies  and  Plantations  in 
America  ;  but  that  all  and  every  the  said  Acts,  and  also  all  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment heretofore  made,  concerning  or  respecting  the  said  Colonies  and 
Plantations,  shall  be,  and  are  hereby  declared  to  be,  in  Force,  within  the 
said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  every  Part  thereof.) 

Finis. 
Endorsed  :— A  Bill, 

(with  emendations  ;) 
Intituled 

An  Act  for  making  more  effectual  Provision  for  the  Government  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  in  North  America.     (1774) 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  561 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

CHOSES  INDISPENSABLES  A  CONSIDfiRER,  ET  A  DETERMINER 
FIXfiMENT,  SI  LE  BILL  PR£SENT£  POUR  LA  PROVINCE 
DE  QUEBEC  A  LIEU.' 

1°  les  propri6t6s  de  toute  espdce,  droits  et  privileges,  sont  accord^s  aux 
canadiens,  autant,  est-il  dit,  que  cela  petit  etre  d'accord  avec  leur  allegiance 
envers  Sa  majesti,  et  avec  leur  d6pendance  de  la  couronne  et  parlement 
de  la  grande  Bretagne.  entend-on,  par  cette  condition  exprim^e  en  termes 
aussi  g^neraux,  pouvoir  les  priver  d'une  partie  de  ces  proprietes,  droits  et 
privileges  ?  cela  n'est  pas  vraisemblable,  puisque  le  tout  leur  est  assur6, 
sans  une  condition  pareille,  du  moment  qu'ils  sont  devenu  Sujets  Britan- 
niques.  cependant  de  la  laisser  subsister  sans  necessity,  seroit  les  exposer  a 
mille  troubles  et  chicanes  qui  en  decouteroient  (decouleroient?),  et  a  leur 
ruine  certaine  par  les  frais  qu'ils  leur  occasionneroient. 

Si  au  contraire  quelques  parties  de  ces  proprietes  droits  et  privileges  se 
trouvent  etre  incompatibles  avec  cette  clause,  il  convient  de  les  determiner 
fixement  dans  I'acte,  et  d'ordonner  une  indemnite  equivalente  a  chaque 
objet  Supprime  Comme  incompatible  avec  la  ditte  condition. 

2°  il  est  dit  que,  dans  toute  matiere  de  demesie  relatif  a  la  propriete  et 
droits  civils  d'aucun  des  sujets  de  sa  Majeste  canadiens  ou  anglois,  on  aura 
recours  aux  loix  du  Canada  &c.  Et  que  les  Jugemens  des  cours  etablies 
dans  la  province  seront  rendus  conformement  a  ces  loix,  et  aux  di  verses 
ORDONNANCES  qui  de  terns  en  terns  seront  passe  par  le  gouverneur  &fc.  &c.  le  gou- 
verneur  aura-t-il  le  droit  de  faire  des  ordonnances,  qui  aneantissent  les  loix 
fondamentales  du  Canada  ?  ou  meme  qui,  sans  les  aneantir,  pourroient  y 
porter  quelques  confusions  capables  de  rendre  incertains  I'un  ou  I'autre  de 
ces  deux  objects  capitaux,  et  d'occasionner  par  milles  chicanes  qu'elles 
introduiroient  la  ruine  assuree  des  citoiens,  qu'opereroient  les  frais  qui  les 
accompagneroient  ?  ou  bien  sera  t-il  borne  a  ne  pouvoir  faire  que  quelques 
reglemens  de  police,  toujours  parfaitement  d'accord  avec  les  lois  fonda- 
mentales du  pais,  sans  pouvoir  jamais  s'eloigner  de  I'esprit  de  ces  loix  : 
tel  que  le  pouvoient  le  gouverneur  general  et  Intendant  de  police  au  d*  pais, 
pour  les  reglemens  de  moindre  consequence  ;  et  ces  deux  joints  au  conseil 
superieur,  pour  ceux  de  plus  grande  importance,  (qui  etoit  le  seul 
DROIT  QUI  PUT  accord6  A  CES  PUISSANCES  SOUS  le  gouvemement  fran^ois  ? 
Si  le  pouvoir  exprime  dans  le  premier  cas  est  accorde  a  ce  gouverneur,  que 
deviendront  les  loix  premieres  du  Canada,  que  le  peuple  desire  et  demande 
avec  tant  d'ardeur,  les  regardant  comme  sa  surete  unique  ?  que  deviendra 
I'existence  entiere  des  Canadiens  qui  s'y  trouve  indispensablement  attachee  ? 
quel  fruit  retireront  ils  alors  de  ces  loix,  qu'on  pretend  leur  accorder  comme 
grace  la  plus  speciale,  et  qui  pourront  leur  etre  supprimee  I'instant  suivant  ? 

'  Canadian  Archives,  M  385,  p.  385.  This  criticism  of  several  important  features  of  the 
Quebec  Bill  was  made  while  the  measure  was  passing  through  the  Commons,  and  after  M.  De 
Lotbiniere  had  given  his  evidence  before  the  House.  (See  Cavendish's  Debates,  p.  161.)  It 
expresses  the  views  of  a  representative  member  of  the  French-Canadian  Noblesse — views  which 
were  frequently  expressed  in  various  forms  during  the  period  of  legal  and  political  confusioa 
which  followed  the  Quebec  Act,  especially  from  1784  to  1791. 


562  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

quelles  ressourcesauront-ils  pour  se  fairerendre  Justice  sur  lespromessesqu'on 
leur  a  fait,  qui  seules  les  ont  d^termin^  a  se  rendre  d'abord,  et  ensuite  a  se 
fixer  g^n^ralement  sous  I'obeissance  Britannique  ?  un  objet  aussi  important 
merite  certainement  la  plus  grande  attention,  et  exige  que  le  pouvoir  soit 
limits  en  sorte  qu'il  ne  puisse  troubler  un  seul  de  ces  sujets,  de  quelque 
maniere  que  ce  soit,  dans  aucunes  parties  de  leur  propri^tes  droits  et  privi- 
l^ges.i 

3°  le  Bill  semble  vouloir  exprimer  que  c'est  en  grande  partie,  pour 
complaire  au  desir  des  Canadiens,  qu'on  supprime  dans  leur  pais  toutes 
loix  et  manieres  de  proc^der  pour  le  criminel  a  la  frangoise,  et  qu'on  y  subs- 
titue  toutes  les  loix  criminelles  angloises  et  manieres  de  proc^der  en  conse- 
quence, ce  que  je  puis  annoncer  pour  certain  est  que,  dans  la  demande  qu'ils 
font  de  leur  loix,  il  n'est  nuUement  question  d'en  excepter  celles  qui  regardent 
le  criminel  ;  et  ils  n'auroient  pas  manque  de  I'exprimer  s'ils  eussent  pr6f6r6 
la  loy  angloise  pour  cette  partie.  on  doit  sentir  que  les  loix  civiles  et  les  loix 
criminelles,  etant  form^es  et  li^es  intimement  I'une  a  I'autre  par  un  meme  sys- 
th^me,  elles  sont  pour  s'entreaider  et  s'appuier  r^ciproquement  dans  nombre 
de  cas  importans;  qu'on  ne  sauroit  consdquemment,  de  ce  melange  de  loix 
calcul6es  sur  des  systhemes  diflferens,  esp6rer  cette  harmonic  qui  fait  la 
baze  de  la  suret6  et  tranquility  publique  ;  et  qu'elles  doivent  n6cessairement 
s'entre  choquer  et  s'affoiblir  I'une  I'autre  d'instant  en  instant,  d'ailleurs 
le  Canadien  connoit  la  loy  criminelle  qui  a  6t6  suivie  des  le  principe  dans  son 
pais  ;  il  ne  connoitra  pent  etre  jamais  en  entier  celle  qu'on  y  veut  substituer, 
et  est-il  un  Etat  plus  cruel  pour  I'homme  qui  pense,  que  de  ne  jamais  savoir 
s'il  est  digne  de  louange  ou  de  blame  ? — il  a  cru  s'appercevoir  aussi  que,  par 
la  loy  angloise,  il  pouvoit  etre  regarde  comme  criminel,  sur  le  simple  serment 
d'un  homme,  sans  qu'il  y  eut  corps  de  delit  ou  crime  d^montre,  qu'il  pou- 
voit, par  cela  seul,  etre  poursuivi  et  puni  en  consequence,  S'il  ne  pent 
parvenir  a  prouver  I'alibi  ;  et  I'accusateur  pent  aisement  lui  6ter  cette 
ressource,  pour  peu  qu'il  I'ait  observe  quelque  tems  avant  :  danger  le  plus 
funeste  qu'il  soit  meme  possible  de  se  representer,  auquel  le  Canadien  est 
certain  de  n'6tre  jamais  expos6  par  la  loy  frangoise — quant  a  I'instruction 
du  proems,  et  aux  preuves  exig^es  pour  Etablir  son  crime  et  lui  en  faire 
subir  la  peine,  il  sait  que  dans  la  maniere  de  proc^der  a  la  frangoise  les 
precautions  les  plus  minutieuses  sont  observ6es  avec  le  plus  grand  scrupule, 
et  qu'il  ne  peut  etre  condamn6  que  sur  des  preuves  aussi  claires  que  le 
jour,  il  ne  reste  done  a  citer  k  I'avantage  du  criminel  anglois,  que  de  se  voir 
condamner  par  douze  juris  que  Von-nomme  ses  paires.  pense-t-on  que  le 
Canadien,  ou  tout  autre  qui  voudra  se  d^pouiller  des  pr^juges  de  I'enfance, 
se  croira  expos6  a  plus  de  partiality,  a  plus  d'injustice,  a  moins  de  lumiere 
etant  jug^  par  une  Cour  compos^e  de  douze  juges  choisis  dans  la  classe  des 
plus  honnetes-gens  de  la  province,  tons  au  fait  de  la  loy  {tel  le  qu'eloit  com- 
pose le  conseil  superieur  de  ce  pais  sous  le  gouvernement  fran^ois,  et  qu'on  ne 

'  See   further   discussion  of  the  points  here  raised,  in  M.  De  Lotbiniere's  expression  of  his 
views  to  Masercs,  about  this  time:   "Account  of  the  Proceedings"  &c.  p.  175. 


r 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  563 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

peiit  se  dispenser  de  retablir  si  Von  y  veut  assurer  la  vie.  I'elat,  et  la  fortune  des 
citotens.)  croit-on,  dis-je,  qu'il  se  crolra  moins  bien  juge  par  un  conseil 
pareil,  que  s'il  I'etoit  par  douze  jur6s  prisau  hazard,  qui  meme  quelque  fois 
auroit  pu  etre  menages  de  loin  ?  au  reste  on  ne  voit  aucun  inconvenient  k 
accorder  ces  Jures  a  ceux  qui  les  prefereroient. 

4°  le  gouverneur  &c  paroit  egalement  authorise  par  le  bill  a  changer 
a  volonte  cette  loy  criminelle,  avec  pouvoir  de  cr6er  de  nouveaux  crimes 
accompagn6es  des  peines  qu'il  jugera  a  propos,  d'y  imposer ;  lesquelles  loix 
seront  en  force  dez  le  moment  de  leur  creation,  sans  avoir  besoin  de  I'appro- 
bation  de  Sa  majeste,  pourvu  qu'elles  ne  touchent  point  a  la  Religion, 
et  que  les  peines  imposees  se  reduisent  a  un  emprisonnement  de  trois  mois, 
ou  UNE  AMANDE.  Voici  un  pouvoir  bien  exhorbitant  accord^  a  ce  gouver- 
neur &c;  qui,  s'il  est  assez  a  droit  pour  faire  passer  ses  loix  au  conseil  priv6, 
acquiert  par  1^  le  droit  de  vie  et  de  mort  surtous  ceux  qui  se  trouveront  r^sider 
dans  le  pais  immense  du  Canada  ;  et  qui,  sans  ce  secour,  pent  les  tenir 
emprisonnees  I'espace  de  trois  mois  pour  les  moindres  fautes,  ou  mSme 
pour  la  VIE,  SI  l'amande  (qui  n'a  point  de  terme  limits)  est  imposee  de 
maniere  que  les  delinquans  ne  puissent  y  satisfaire.    . 

Ceci  merite  je  le  crois  la  plus  grande  attention  ;  au  moins  assez,  pour 
que  le  plus  grand  nombre  des  habitans  de  la  province  soit  preserve  d'etre 
emprisonnes  pour  la  vie,  faute  de  pouvoir  satisfaire  aux  amandes  qui 
pourroient  leur  etre  imposees. 

5°  Pour  ce  qui  est  du  pouvoir  legislatif  a  etablir  en  Canada,  j'ai  desja 
eu  occasion,  d'exposer  a  I'honorable  chambre  combien  il  etoit  essentiel  de 
ne  le  confier  qu'aux  plus  gros  propri^taires  de  terres  dans  ce  pais:'  seules 
propri^tes  reconnu  pour  solides  dans  quelque  partie  du  monde  que  ce  soit, 
toutes  autres  pouvant  etre  an^anties  par  le  premier  coup  de  feu  ou  quelques 
banqueroutes.  on  ne  doit  esperer  que  de  ceux  la  I'attention  et  les  soins 
necessaires  pour  pr^venir  le  mal,  et  procurer  tous  les  avantages  dont  le  pais 
pent  etre  susceptible,  puis  qu'ils  sont  les  premiers  et  les  plus  interress^s  au 
"bien  de  la  chose  :  ce  que  Ton  ne  peut  raisonnablement  attendre  de  ceux  qui 
n'ont  aucun  interet,  ou  de  tres  foibles,  dans  I'int^ret  publique;  a  plus  forte 
raison,  si  leurs  interets  particuliers  s'y  trouvent  opposes — ainsi,  quelle  que 
soit  la  forme  de  legislation  a  etablir  en  Canada,  il  convient  que  Sa  majest6  soit 
suppliee  de  n'emploier  pour  membres  de  legislation  que  ceux  de  cette  classe  de 
premiers  et  plus  gros  propri6taires  en  fonds  de  terre,  sans  faire  attention 
a  la  religion  qu'ils  professent  ;  leur  difference  d'opinions  en  fait  de  dogme 
n'influera  en  rien  sur  cet  objet  ;  ce  ne  sera  jamais  que  I'interet  qu'ils  y 
auront  qui  les  determinera — qu'elle  soit  egalement  suppli6  d'ordonner 
qu'il  ne  soit  passe  aucune  loy,  ordonnances,  ou  reglement  de  quelque 
importance,  que  dans  le  tems  fixe  pour  la  tenue  generale  du  corps  legislatif  ; 
et  que,  dans  tous  les  cas,  les  membres  de  ce  corps  soient  assembles  en  assez 
grand  nombre  pour  s'assurer  que  le  seul  bien  publique  les  decidera. 

'  See  his  examination  before  the  House  of  Commons  on  June  3rd.  Cavendish's  Debates  on 
the  Quebec  Bill,  p.  161. 


564  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

6°  Enfin  un  point  qui  merite  attention  et  qui  doit  etre  fix6,  est  que  la  lan- 
gue  frangoise  etant  g6n6rale  et  presque  I'unique  en  Canada,  que  tout  etranger 
qui  y  irent,  n'aient  que  ses  interets  en  vue,  il  est  demontre  qu'il  ne  pent 
les  bien  servir  qu'autant  qu'il  s'est  fortifi6  dans  cette  langue,  et  qu'il  est 
forc6  d'en  faire  un  usage  continuel  dans  toutes  les  affaires  particulieres 
qu'il  y  traitte  ;  qu'il  est  de  plus  impossible,  vfl  la  distribution  des  etablis- 
semens  et  habitations  du  pais,  de  pretendre  a  y  introduire  jamais  la  langue 
angloise  comme  g6nerale — pour  toutes  ces  raisons  et  autres  non  d6taill6es, 
il  est  indispensables  d'ordonner  que  cette  langue  frangoise  soit  la  seule 
emploi^e  dans  tout  ce  qui  se  traitera  et  sera  arrgt6  pour  toute  affaire  publi- 
que,  tant  dans  les  cours  de  justice,  que  dans  I'assemblee  du  corps  legislatif 
&c.  car  il  paroitroit  cruel  que,  sans  n6cessit6.  Ton  voulut  rdduire  presque 
la  totalit6  des  interress6s  a  n'etre  jamais  au  fait  de  ce  qui  seroit  agitd  ou 
seroit  arrets  dans  le  pais. 

CHARTIER  De  LOTBINIERE 
tant  en  son  nom,  qu'au 
nom  des  Canadiens. 

Translation. 

THINGS  WHICH  MUST  OF  NECESSITY  BE  CONSIDERED  AND 
DEFINITELY  SETTLED  IF  THE  BILL  PRESENTED  FOR 
THE  PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC  IS  PASSED. 

1"  Properties  of  every  description,  rights  and  privileges  are  granted 
to  Canadians,  in  so  far,  it  is  stated,  as  may  be  in  accordance  with  their 
allegiance  to  His  Majesty,  and  with  their  dependence  on  the  crown  and 
parliament  of  Great  Britain.  Are  we  to  understand  by  this  condition, 
which  is  expressed  in  such  general  terms,  that  they  can  be  deprived  of  a 
part  of  these  properties  rights  and  privileges  ?  That  is  not  likely,  since  all  these 
are  guaranteed  to  them,  without  any  similar  condition,  from  the  moment 
that  they  become  British  Subjects.  Nevertheless  to  allow  it  to  continue 
unnecessarily,  would  be  exposing  them  to  a  thousand  troubles  and  lawsuits 
which  would  flow  therefrom,  and  to  certain  ruin  from  the  expense  which 
they  would  bring  upon  them. 

If  on  the  contrary  some  parts  of  the  properties,  rights  and  privileges 
are  found  to  be  incompatible  with  this  clause,  it  is  imperative  that  they 
should  be  definitely  settled  in  the  act,  and  that  an  indemnity  should  be 
allotted  equivalent  to  every  article  Suppressed  as  incompatible  with  the 
said  condition. 

2"*  It  is  stated  that  in  every  matter  of  dispute,  relating  to  the  property 
and  civil  rights  of  any  of  his  Majesty's  Canadian  or  English  subjects 
recourse  should  be  had  to  the  laws  of  Canada  &c.,  And  that  the  Judgments 
of  the  Courts  established  in  the  province  sTiall  be  determined  agreeably 
to  the  said  laws,  and  to  the  different  ordinances  which  shall  from  time  to  time 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  555 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

be  passed  by  the  governor,  &c.  &c. — shall  the  governor  have  the  right  to 
make  statutes  which  might  annul  the  fundamental  laws  of  Canada  ?  or  even 
which,  without  annulling  them,  would  give  rise  to  confusion  which  might 
serve  to  obscure  one  or  other  of  these  two  important  points,  and  by  the 
multitude  of  lawsuits  which  they  would  entail,  bring  about  the  certain  ruin 
of  the  citizens,  who  would  have  to  bear  the  expenses  accompanying  them. 
Should  his  process  not  rather  be  restricted  to  only  making  police  regulations, 
and  that  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  country 
without  ever  being  able  to  step  outside  the  spirit  of  these  laws,  such 
as  the  governor  general  and  the  Intendant  of  police  were  able  to  make  in 
the  aforesaid  country  for  regulations  of  minor  importance,  and  these  two 
were  in  combination  with  the  superior  council  for  matters  of  greater  import- 
ance. (This  was  the  only  right  granted  to  these  authorities  under  the 
French  Government.)  If  the  power  mentioned  in  the  first  case  is  granted 
to  the  governor,  what  will  become  of  the  first  laws  of  Canada,  which  the 
people  desire  and  ask  for  with  so  much  energy,  looking  upon  them  as  their 
only  safeguard  ?  What  will  become  of  the  whole  existence  of  the  Canadians, 
which  is  so  closely  bound  up  with  them  ?  What  advantage  will  they  derive 
from  these  laws,  which  they  claim  are  granted  them  as  a  very  special  favour, 
and  which  may  be  taken  away  from  them  at  any  moment  ?  What  power 
will  they  have  to  compel  the  administration  of  Justice  by  the  fulfilment 
of  the  promises  which  have  been  made  to  them,  which  alone  have  decided 
them  to  submit  in  the  first  place,  and  afterwards  to  settle  down  in  general 
under  British  rule  ?  So  important  a  subject  certainly  deserves  the  greatest 
consideration,  and  demands  that  authority  should  be  restricted  in  such  a 
way  that  it  cannot  disturb  one  of  these  subjects,  in  any  manner  whatever, 
in  any  part  of  their  possessions,  rights  or  privileges. 

3^  It  seems  intended  to  show  by  the  Bill,  that  it  is  in  great  measure  to 
satisfy  the  desire  of  the  Canadians,  that  all  French  laws  and  modes  of  pro- 
cedure against  criminals  are  to  be  suppressed  in  this  country,  and  that  the 
English  laws  and  modes  of  procedure  are  consequently  to  be  substituted.  • 
What  I  can  state  as  positively  certain  is  that  in  the  request  they  are  making 
for  their  own  laws,  there  is  no  question  of  excepting  such  of  them  as  relate 
to  criminals  ;  and  they  would  not  have  failed  to  express  their  opinion  if 
they  had  preferred  the  English  law  on  this  point.  They  must  feel  that  the 
civil  code  and  the  criminal  code,  being  framed  under  the  same  system  and 
intimately  connected  with  each  other  are  intended  to  mutually  assist  and 
strengthen  each  other  in  many  important  cases  ;  and  that  in  consequence 
there  is  not  to  be  expected  from  this  admixture  of  laws  framed  on  different 
systems,  that  harmony  which  forms  the  basis  of  security  and  public  tran- 
quility; and  that  they  must  necessarily  conflict  with  each  other  and  weaken 
each  other  from  time  to  time.  Besides  the  Canadian  understands  the 
criminal  law  which  has  been  followed  from  the  beginning  in  his  country  ; 
he  will  not  f>erhaps  fully  understand  the  law  which  it  is  sought  to  substitute 
for  it, and  is  there  a  more  painful  situation  for  the  thoughtful  man,  than  never 


566  CA  NA  DIAN  A  RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

to  know  whether  he  is  worthy  of  praise  or  blame.  He  believes  too  that  he 
can  see  a  danger,  under  the  English  law,  of  his  being  looked  upon  as  a 
criminal,  on  the  bare  oath  of  a  man,  without  any  offence  or  crime  being 
proved.  That  he  may,  for  this  cause  only  be  prosecuted  and  punished  in 
consequence,  if  he  cannot  succeed  in  proving  an  alibi  ;  and  the  accuser  can 
easily  deprive  him  of  this  resource,  however  little  he  may  have  watched  him  for 
some  time  past.  This  is  the  most  fearful  danger  that  it  is  possible  to  imagine, 
and  one  to  which  the  Canadian  is  certain  never  to  be  exposed  under  the 
French  law.  As  to  the  evidence  during  trial,  and  the  proofs  required  to 
establish  his  guilt,  and  to  subject  him  to  the  penalty  for  it,  he  knows  that 
by  the  mode  of  procedure  according  to  the  French  laws,  the  minutest 
precautions  are  most  scrupulously  observed,  and  that  he  can  only  be 
condemned  on  proofs  as  clear  as  the  day.  There  remains  then  nothing 
else  to  cite  to  the  advantage  of  the  English  criminal,  except  the  satisfaction 
of  being  condemned  by  twelve  jurors,  who  are  called  his  peers.  Is  it  credible 
that  the  Canadian,  or  anyone  else  who  wished  to  divest  himself  of  the  pre- 
judices of  his  childhood,  would  believe  that  he  would  be  exposed  to  more 
favouritism,  to  more  injustice,  and  to  less  enlightenment,  if  he  were  judged 
by  a  Court  composed  of  twelve  judges  chosen  from  the  class  of  the  most 
honourable  men  in  the  province  all  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  law 
(such  as  formed  the  superior  council  of  this  country  under  the  French 
government,  and  which  it  is  absolutely  imperative  to  re-establish,  if  it  is 
desired  to  insure  the  life,  the  property,  and  the  fortune  of  the  citizens). 
Is  it  credible,  I  say,  that  he  would  imagine  himself  less  well  judged  by  such  a 
council,  than  if  he  were  judged  by  twelve  Jurors  taken  at  haphazard,  who 
might  sometimes  even  have  to  be  brought  from  a  distance  ?  At  any  rate, 
there  seems  to  be  no  objection  to  granting  these  Jurors  to  those  who  prefer 
them. 

4*''  The  governor  &c.  seems  also  to  be  authorized  by  the  bill  to  change 
the  criminal  law  at  will,  with  authority  to  create  new  crimes  accompanied 
by  penalties  which  he  shall  judge  proper  to  impose  ;  which  laws  will  be  in 
force  from  the  moment  of  their  creation,  without  any  need  of  His  Majesty's 
approval,  provided  that  they  are  not  touching  Religion,  and  that  the  punish- 
ments inflicted  shall  be  limited  to  imprisonment  for  three  months,  or  to  a 
fine.  This  is  a  most  preposterous  power  to  be  granted  to  a  governor  &c.,  who, 
if  he  is  clever  enough  to  get  the  laws  passed  by  the  privy  council,  acquires 
thereby  the  right  of  life  and  death  over  all  those  who  shall  be  living  in  the 
immense  country  of  Canada  ;  and  who,  even  without  this  reinforcement, 
may  keep  them  imprisoned  for  the  space  of  three  months  for  the  smallest 
faults,  or  even  for  life,  if  the  penalty  (which  has  no  fixed  limit)  is  imposed 
in  such  a  way  that  the  delinquent  cannot  pay  it. 

I  consider  that  this  point  deserves  the  greatest  attention,  or  at  least 
enough  to  preserve  the  greater  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  province 
from  being  imprisoned  for  life,  for  lack  of  ability  to  pay  the  penalties  which 
may  be  imposed  upon  them. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  56  7 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

5th  With  regard  to  the  estabUshment  of  the  legislative  power  in  Canada, 
I  have  already  had  occasion  to  demonstrate  to  the  honourable  chamber 
how  essential  it  was  to  entrust  it  only  to  the  largest  landed  proprietors  in 
this  country  ;  owners  only  of  properties  recognized  all  over  the  world  as 
solid,  any  others  being  liable  to  ruin  from  a  sudden  fire,  or  a  few  bankrupt- 
cies. It  is  from  them  only  we  can  hope  for  the  attention  and  care  necessary 
to  foresee  the  evil,  and  to  develop  all  the  natural  advantages  which  the 
country  may  possess,  seeing  that  they  are  the  most  prominent  and  the  most 
interested  in  the  success  of  the  matter  :  this  cannot  reasonably  be  expected 
from  those  who  have  no  interest,  or  only  a  very  slight  one  in  the  public 
good,  and  especially  if  their  personal  interests  are  opposed  to  public  ones. 
Thus,  whatever  form  of  legislation  is  to  be  established  in  Canada,  it  would  be 
well  that  His  Majesty  should  be  implored  to  employ  as  members  of  the 
legislature,  only  those  taken  from  the  class  of  the  principal  and  larger 
proprietors  in  the  matter  of  land,  without  paying  any  attention  to  the  religion 
which  they  profess  ;  their  differences  of  opinion  in  point  of  dogma  will  have  | 
no  influence  on  this  object,  it  will  never  be  anything  but  the  interest  they 
themselves  have  there,  which  will  decide  them.  He  should  also  be  entreated 
to  order  that  no  law,  ordinance,  or  regulation  of  any  importance  be  passed, 
except  at  the  time  fixed  for  the  general  session  of  the  legislative  corps,  and 
that  in  every  case,  the  members  of  the  corps  should  be  assembled  in  large  I 
enough  numbers  to  insure  that  it  will  be  the  public  good  only  that  will  I 
decide  them. 

And  lastly,  one  point  which  deserves  attention,  and  which  ought  to  be  I 
settled,  is  that,  the  French  language  being  the  general,  and  indepd  almost  1 
the  only  language  used  in  Canada,  it  is  obvious  that  no  stranger,  who  goes 
there,  having  only  his  own  interests  at  heart,  can  serve  them  well,  except 
as  he  is  thoroughly  versed  in  this  language,  and  obliged  to  make  use  of  it 
continually  in  all  the  special  matters  which  he  has  in  hand  ;  that  it  is 
completely  impossible  taking  into  account  the  distance  between  the  estab- 
lishments and  dwellings  throughout  the  country,  ever  to  attempt  to  intro- 
duce the  English  language  generally;  for  all  these  reasons,  and  others  not| 
here  specified,  it  is  indispensable  that  the  French  language  should  be  ordered 
to  be  the  only  one  employed  in  everything  which  deals  with,  and  shall  be 
settled  as  a  public  business  whether  in  the  courts  of  justice  or  in  the  assembly 
of  the  legislative  corps  &c.,  for  it  would  be  a  cruel  thing  to  attempt  to 
reduce  unnecessarily  almost  all  those  interested  in  public  affairs  to  the 
condition  of  never  being  acquainted  henceforth  with  what  shall  be  discussed 
or  decided  throughout  the  country. 

ChARTIER  Dli  LOTBINIERE 

both  in  his  own  name  as 
well  as  in  the  name  of 
the  Canadians. 


568  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

QUERIES  RE  GOVERNMENT  OF  QUEBEC 

Queries  relative  to  the  Government  of  Quebec  for  Consideration  in 
case  the  Bill  passes  in  its  present  shape. 

Limits 

The  Line  between  Quebec  and  New  York  has  not  been  continued 
further  to  the  South  West  than  Windmill  Point,  on  Lake  Champlain  in 
Latitude  45. 

Q.  How  is  it  to  be  settled  with  regard  to  these  two  Provinces  between 
that  station  Point  and  the  Boundary  Line  of  Pennsylvania  ? 

General  Government  &  Courts  of  Justice. 

Q.  What  is  to  be  the  number  of  the  Council  ?  In  what  Proportion  are 
the  Canadians  to  be  admitted  into  that  and  other  Offices,  and  under  what 
Test? 

Q.  What  Courts  of  Criminal  and  Civil  Justice  are  to  be  established 
either  generally  for  the  Province  at  large,  or  separately  for  its  subordinate 
Dependencies.  Whether  by  Ordinances  of  the  Legislative  Council,  by 
Commissions  from  the  King,  or  by  Commissions  from  the  Governor  ? 

Who  are  to  be  the  Puisne  Judges  in  such  Courts  ?  Are  any,  or  if  any, 
what  number  of  Canadians  to  be  appointed  Judges  ?  and  under  what 
Qualifications. 

Of  what  other  Offices  is  the  Civil  Establishment  for  the  Province  of 
Quebec  and  for  its  I.^ependencies  to  consist,  and  how  are  they  to  be  appointed 
and    paid  ? 

Is  the  office  of  Provost  Marshal  to  be  revived,  or  are  Sheriffs  to  be 
substituted  in  the  place  of  it  ? 

If  the  latter  is  to  take  place,  what  compensation  is  to  be  made  to  the 
present  Provost  Marshal,  or  to  any  other  Patent  Officer,  whose  Office  shall 
happen  to  be  discontinued  ? 

In  what  manner  is  a  Revenue  to  be  established,  and  how  appropriated 
&  applied. 

•  Canadian  Archives,  M  385,  p.  332.  These  "Queries"  were  evidently  framed  before  the 
Bill  had  assumed  its  final  form.  The  section  with  reference  to  "Limits"  was  provided  for  by 
the  preamble  in  the  Commons.  The  number  of  Councillors  was  fixed  at  not  less  than  17  nor  more 
than  23.  The  number  of  Canadians  to  be  admitted  to  the  Council  was  not  dealt  with,  but  the 
oath  to  be  taken  by  the  Roman  Catholic  members  was  prescribed.  The  question  of  the  revenue 
was  dealt  with  in  the  Quebec  Revenue  Act  which  follows  the  Quebec  Act;  see  p.  S76.  Most 
of  the  other  matters  under  the  head  of  "Religion,  Government,  and  Courts  of  Justice,"  are  left 
for  future  consideration,  some  of  them  being  covered  in  the  Instructions  to  the  Governor.  John 
Pownall,  one  of  the  Under  Secretaries  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  in  a  note  to  Lord  Dartmouth 
of  July  17th,  1774,  has  the  following  paragraph.  "Gen'  Carleton  is  gone;  he  recommends 
himself  to  your  Lordships  protection  &  requests  your  attention  to  the  few  memorandums  & 
to  the  list  of  Persons  recommended  for  Councillors  which  I  have  the  honour  to  enclose."  M.  385, 
p.  425.  In  quite  another  place  we  come  upon  a  few  notes  endorsed  "Gen'  Carleton's  Memo- 
randa;" the  chief  item  in  which  has  reference  to  the  subject  of  religion  as  indicated  in  these 
"Queries."  "Gen'  Carleton  wishes  that  on  the  head  of  ecclesiastical  arrangements,  he  may 
be  left  as  much  to  himself  as  possible — he  has  no  objection  to  having  every  idea  and  proposi- 
tion of  Government  in  regard  thereto  suggested  in  his  Instructions;  but  he  disapproves  the 
suppression  of  any  religious  Communities  except  the  Jesuits,  and  begs  he  may  be  left  at  liberty 
to  use  his  own  discretion  in  this  very  delicate  business."     M  384,  p.  329. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  569 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

Religion 

What  Provision  is  to  be  made  for  the  Protestant  Church  in  Canada  ? 

What  number  of  Ministers  are  to  be  appointed,  and  with  what  Sti- 
pend ? 

Where  are  they  to  reside,  and  are  any  of  the  Churches  already  estab- 
lished to  be  appropriated  to  the  Use  of  the  Protestants,  or  others  to  be 
erected  ? 

If  the  latter  what  Fund  will  there  be  to  defray  such  Expences  ? 

Are  all  the  Religious  Orders  and  Communities  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
at  present  existing  in  Quebec,  to  be  abolished  ?  or  which,  if  any  of  them, 
are  to  be  continued,  &  under  what  Restrictions  or  Regulations. 

If  any  are  to  be  abolished  is  the  Suppression  to  take  effect  immediately, 
or  are  they  to  cease  when  the  present  members  of  such  Communities  are 
deceased,  and  what  is  to  become  of  the  Estates  &  Revenues  of  such  of  the 
religious  orders  and  Communities  as  are  to  be  discontinued. 

Are  the  secular  Clergy  to  have  any  Episcopal  or  Vicarial  Superintend- 
ance  over  them  ?  If  so,  by  what  Authority,  &  under  what  Limitations 
and  Restrictions  is  such  Episcopal  or  vicarial  Power  to  be  established  ? 

Is  the  Patronage  of  vacant  Benefices  to  be  delegated  to  the  Governor, 
or  in  what  other  manner  exercised,  or  by  whom  enjoyed,  and  how  are  the 
Clergy  to  be  appointed  ? 

Lastly,  How  are  these  and  the  many  other  essential  Reforms  and 
Regulations  touching  Ecclesiastical  matters,  and  also  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments- touching  Commerce,  Revenue,  Courts  of  Justice,  and  other  Civil 
Establishments  to  be  provided  for  ?  If  by  Ordinances  of  the  Legislative 
Council,  (which  seems  the  most  reasonable)  ought  not  the  Governor  and 
Chief  Justice  to  be  directed  immediately  to  prepare,  with  proper  assistance. 
Drafts  of  such  Bills  as  will  be  requisite  for  those  Objects  under  the 
following  general  Heads. 
Vizt. 

1.  A  Bill  for  establishing  Courts  o\  Justice,  &  regulating  their  Pro- 
ceedings. 

2.  A  Bill  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Affairs  of 
Quebec. 

3.  A  Bill  for  regulating  the  Trade  with  the  Indians,  and  preventing 
unlawful  Settlements  in  the  Interior  Country. 

4.  A  Bill  for  regulating  the  Fisheries  on  the  Coast  of  Labrador. 

5.  A  Bill  for  the  more  effectual  Administration  of  Justice  and  Govern- 
ment in  the  several  subordinate  Districts  in  the  interior  Country. 


570  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

THE  QUEBEC  ACT.i    . 

Anno  Decimo  Quarto 

GEORGII  III.  REGIS. 

Cap.  LXXXIII. 

An  Act  for  making  more  effectual  Provision  for  the  Government  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec  in  North  America.  / 

Preamble.  Whereas  His  Majesty,  by  His  Royal  Proclamation,  bearing 

Date  the  Seventh  Day  of  October,  in  the  Third  Year  of  His 
Reign,  thought  fit  to  declare  the  Provisions  which  had  been  made 
in  respect  to  certain  Countries,  Territories,  and  Islands  in 
America,  ceded  to  His  Majesty  by  the  definitive  Treaty  of 
Peace,  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  Tenth  Day  of  February,  One 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-three  :  And  whereas,  by  the 
Arrangements  made  by  the  said  Royal  Proclamation,  a  very 
large  Extent  of  Country,  within  which  there  were  several 
Colonies  and  Settlements  of  the  Subjects  of  France,  who  claimed 
to  remain  therein  under  the  Faith  of  the  said  Treaty,  was  left, 
without  any  Provision  being  made  for  the  Administration  of 
Civil  Government  therein  ;  and  certain  Parts  of  the  Territory 
of  Canada,  where  sedentary  Fisheries  had  been  established  and 
carried  on  by  the  Subjects  of  France,  Inhabitants  of  the  said 
Province  of  Canada,  under  Grants  and  Concessions  from  the 
Government  thereof,  were  annexed  to  the  Government  of 
Newfoundland,  and  thereby  subjected  to  Regulations  inconsistent 
with  the  Nature  of  such  Fisheries  :  May  it  therefore  please  Your 
most  Excellent  Majesty  that  it  may  be  enacted  ;  and  be  it 
enacted  by  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with 
the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal, 
and  Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the 
S^isfands,"^ -^"t^^^^y  °^  the  same.  That  all  the  Territories,  Islands,  and 
?i,nd  .    Countries  in  North  America,  belonging  to  the  Crown  of  Great 

Countries,  in  .      .  ,       r-  .    i  t  •         r  it-.  r  ^       , 

North  Brttain,  bounded  on  the  South  by  a  Lme  from  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs, 

betoiging  to  a'ong  the  High  Lands  which  divide  the  Rivers  that  empty  them- 
Bri%in  Selves  into  the  River  Saint  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into 
the  Sea,  to  a  Point  in  Forty-five  Degrees  of  Northern  Latitude, 
on  the  Eastern  Bank  of  the  River  Connecticut,  keeping  the  same 
Latitude  directly  West,  through  the  Lake  Champlain,  until,  in 
the  same  Latitude,  it  meets  the  River  Saint  Lawrence  ;  from 
thence  up  the  Eastern  Bank  of  the  said  River  to  the  Lake 
Ontario  ;  thence  through  the  Lake  Ontario,  and  the  River  com- 

'  The  text  of  the  Act  is  taken  from  the  original  folio  black  letter  form  in  which  it  was  first 
issued  by  the  King's  Printers.  "London:  Printed  by  Charles  Eyre  and  WiUiam  Strachan, 
Printers  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty.     MDCCLXXIV." 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  571 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

monly  called  Niagara  ;  and  thence  along  by  the  Eastern  and 
South-eastern  Bank  of  Lake  Erie,  following  the  said  Bank, 
until  the  same  shall  be  intersected  by  the  Northern  Boundary, 
granted  by  the  Charter  of  the  Province  of  Pensylvania,  in  case 
the  same  shall  be  so  intersected  ;  and  from  thence  along  the 
the  said  Northern  and  Western  Boundaries  of  the  said  Province, 
until  the  said  Western  Boundary  strike  the  Ohio  :  But  in  case 
the  said  Bank  of  the  said  Lake  shall  not  be  found  to  be  so  inter- 
sected, then  following  the  said  Bank  until  it  shall  arrive  at  that 
Point  of  the  said  Bank  which  shall  be  nearest  to  the  North-western 
Angle  of  the  said  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  and  thence,  by  a 
right  Line,  to  the  said  North-western  Angle  of  the  said  Province  ; 
and  [thence  along  the  Western  Boundary  of  the  said  Province,  ,  ri^n 
until  it  strike  the  River  Ohio  ;  and  along  the  Bank  of  the  said 
River,  Westward,  to  the  Banks  of  the  Mississippi,  and  North- 
ward to  the  Southern  Boundary  of  the  Territory  granted  to  the 
Merchants  Adventurers  of  England,  trading  to  Hudson's  Bay  ;  / 
and  also  all  such  Territories,  Islands,  and  Countries,  which  have, 
since  the  Tenth  of  February,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
sixty-three,  been  made  Part  of  the  Government  of  Newfoundland, 
be,  and  they  are  hereby,  during  His  Majesty's  Pleasure,  annexed 
thT^Provi'nce  ^°'  ^"^  made  Part  and  Parcel  of,  the  Province  of  Quebec,  as 
of  Quebec,  created  and  established  by  the  said  Royal  Proclamation  of  the 
Seventh  of  October,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty- 
three. 
the^Bmrnd^r-         Provided  always,  That  nothing  herein  contained,  relative 

ies  of  any      to  the  Boundary  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  shall  in  anywise 
other  Colonv ;    „  ,       „  i      •  r  ■         /-^   . 

afreet  the  Boundaries  of  any  other  Colony. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted.  That  nothing  in  this 
vold^othCT''*  Act  contained  shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  make 
Rights  for-    void,  or  to  vary  or  alter  any  Right,  Title,  or  Possession,  derived 
granted         under  any  Grant,  Conveyance,  or  otherwise  howsoever,  of  or 
to  any  Lands  within  the  said  Province,  or  the  Provinces  thereto 
adjoining  ;  but  that  the  same  shall  remain  and  be  in   Force,  4 

and  have  Effect,  as  if  this  Act  had  never  been  made. 
vSlOTi"made  ^"^  whereas  the  Provisions,  made  by  the  said  Proclamation, 

for  the  Prov-  in  respect  to  the  Civil  Government  of  the  said  Province  of 
null  and  void  Quebec,  and  the  Powers  and  Authorities  given  to  the  Governor 
17^5.  "^ ''  3nd  other  Civil  Officers  of  the  said  Province,  by  the  Grants  and 
Commissions  issued  in  consequence  thereof,  have  been  found, 
upon  Experience,  to  be  inapplicable  to  the  State  and  Circum- 
stances of  the  said  Province,  the  Inhabitants  whereof  amounted, 
at  the  Conquest,  to  above  Sixty-five  thousand  Persons  professing 
the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  enjoying  an  established 
Form  of  Constitution  and  System  of  Laws,   by  which   their 


^72  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Persons  and  Property  had  been  protected,  governed,  and  ordered, 
for  a  long  Series  of  Years,  from  the  First  Establishment  of  the 
said  Province  of  Canada;  be  it  therefore  further  enacted  by  the 
Authority  aforesaid,  That  the  said  Proclamation,  so  far  as  the 
same  relates  to  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  the  Commission 
under  the  Authority  whereof  the  Government  of  the  said  Pro- 
vince is  at  present  administered,  and  all  and  every  the  Ordinance 
and  Ordinances  made  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Quebec  for 
the  Time  being,  relative  to  the  Civil  Government  and  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice  in  the  said  Province,  and  all  Commissions  to 
Judges  and  other  Officers  thereof,  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby 
revoked,  annulled,  and  made  void,  from  and  after  the  First  Day 
of  May,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five, 
of  o'uiftf"'^  'And,  for  the  more  perfect  Security  and  Ease  of  the  Minds 
may  profess  of  the  Inhabitants  of  the  said  Province,  it  is  hereby  declared, 

the  Romish    t,,  ,,.,,.,„,  .  , 

Religion,  1  hat  His  Majesty  s  Subjects, .  professmg  the  Religion  of  the 
King's  °  ^Church  of  Rome  of  and  in  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  may  have, 
as'by  Act^'  ^°'<^'  ^""^  enjoy,  the  free  Exercise  of  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of 
Eiiz;  Rome,  subject  to  the  King's  Supremacy /declared  and  established 

by  an  Act,  made  in  the  First  Year  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
over  all  the  Dominions  and  Countries  which  then  did,  or  there- 
after should  belong,   to  the   Imperial  Crown    of  this  Realm  ; 
Clergy  enjoyjand  that  the  Clergy  of  the  said  Church  may  hold,  receive,  and 
customed       enjoy,  their  accustomed  Dues  and  Rights,  with  respect  to  such 
Dues.  Persons  only  as  shall  profess  the  said  Religiony 

m^yiimade  Provided   nevertheless.    That   it   shall   be    lawful    for   His 

by  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  or  Successors,  to  make  such  Provision  out 

Majesty  for 

the  Support  of  the  rest  of  the  said  accustomed  Dues  and  Rights,  for  the 

Protestant     Encouragement  of  the  Protestant  Religion,  and  for  the  Main- 
Clergy,  tenance  and  Support  of  a  Protestant  Clergy  within  the  said  Pro- 
vince, as  he  or  they  shall,  from  Time  to  Time,  think  necessary 
and  expedient. 
profeSh^g  Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted.  That  no  Person,  pro- 
^e  Romish    fessing  the  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  residing  in  the 
obliged  to      said  Province,  shall  be  obliged  to  take  the  Oath  required  by  the 
of  I  EUz.;^    said  Statute  passed  in  the  First  Year  of  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  or  any  other  Oaths  substituted  by  any  other  Act  in 
the  Place  thereof  ;  but  that  every  such  Person  who,  by  the  said 
Statute  is  required  to  take  the  Oath  therein  mentioned,  shall  be 
before  the*^'   obliged,  and  is  hereby  required,  to  take  and  subscribe  the  fol- 
Governor,      lowing  Oath  before  the  Governor,  or  such  other  Person  in  such 

&c.,  the  /^  <■  •  . 

following       Court  of  Record  as  His  Majesty  shall  appoint,  who  are  hereby 
authorized  to  administer  the  same  ;  videlicet, 
^     *  ■  I  A.  B.  do  sincerely  promise  and  swear.  That  I  will  be  faithful, 

and  bear  true  Allegiance  to  His  Majesty  King  George,  and  him 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  573 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

will  defend  to  the  utmost  of  my  Power,  against  all  traiterous  Con- 
spiracies, and  Attempts  whatsoever,  which  shall  be  made  agaifist 
His  Person,  Crown,  and  Dignity;  and  I  will  do  my  utmost  Endeavour 
to  disclose  and  make  known  to  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Succes- 
sors, all  Treasons,  and  traiterous  Conspiracies,  and  Attempts, 
"  which  I  shall  know  to  be  against  Him,  or  any  of  Them  ;  and  all 

this  I  do  swear  without  any  Equivocation,  mental  Evasion,  or 
secret  Reservation,  and  renouncing  all  Pardons  and  Dispensations 
from  any  Power  or  Person  whomsoever  to  the  Contrary. 

So  Help  Me  GOD. 

ftT^^^th?'  ■^"'^  every  such  Person,  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  take 

Oath  to  be    the  said  Oath  before  mentioned,  shall  incur  and  be  liable  to  the 

Penalties  by  same  Penalties,  Forfeitures,  Disabilities,  and  Incapacities,  as  he 

■^^       "■     would  have  incurred  and  been  liable  to  for  neglecting  or  refusing 

to  take  the  Oath  required  by  the  said   Statute   passed    in   the 

First  Year  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Can^llT^^      /  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid,  That 

Subjects        all  His  Majesty's  Canadian  Subjects,  within  the  Province  of 

Orders  ex-     Quebec,   the  religious  Orders  and   Communities  only  excepted, 

ho?d^aU  their  '"^V  ^'*°  ^°'*^  ^"^  enjoy  their  Property  and  Possessions,  to- 

Possessions^  gether  with  all  Customs  and  Usages  relative  thereto,  and  all 

other  their  Civil  Rights,  in  as  large,  ample,  and  beneficial  Manner, 

as  if  the  said  Proclamation,  Commissions,  Ordinances,  and  other 

Acts  and  Instruments,  had  not  been  made/  and  as  may  consist 

M^'tte     f     ^'^'^  their  Allegiance  to  His  Majesty,  and  Subjection  to  the 

Controversy,  Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  ;/and  that  in  all  Matters 

had  to  the     of  Controversy,  relative  to  Property  and  Civil   Rights,   Resort 

Canoda' for    shall  be  had  to  the  Laws  of  Canada,  ks  the  Rule  for  the  Decision 

the  Decision,  of  the  same  ;  and  all  Causes  that  shall  hereafter  be  instituted 

in  any  of  the  Courts  of  Justice,  to  be  appointed  within  and  for 

the  said  Province,  by  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors, 

shall,  with  respect  to  such  Property  and  Rights,  be  determined 

agreeably  to  the  said  Laws  and  Customs  of  Canada,  until  they 

shall  be  varied  or  altered  by  any  Ordinances  that  shall,  from 

Time  to  Time,  be  passed  in  the  said  Province  by  the  Governor, 

Lieutenant  Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief,  for  the  Time 

being,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Legislative 

Council  of  the  same,  to  be  appointed  in  Manner  herein-after 

mentioned. 

te°df  ^  Provided  always.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  ex- 

I-ands  tend, or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  anyLands  that  have  been  grant- 

His  Majesty  ed  by  His  Majesty,  or  shall  hereafter  be  granted  by  His  Majesty, 

Socrage!""     H'^  Heirs  and  Successors,   to  be  holden   in   free  and   common 

Soccage. 


574  CANADIAN  A RCHI VES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Owners  of  Provided  also,  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for 

Goods  may  .         .     /-.  r  i  ,^  /-> 

alienate  the   every  Person  that  is  Owner  of  any  Lands,  Goods,  or  Credits, 

&^*^  ^  in  the  said  Province,  and  that  has  a  Right  to  alienate  the  said 
Lands,  Goods,  or  Credits,  in  his  or  her  Life-time,  by  Deed  of 
Sale,  Gift,  or  otherwise,  to  devise  or  bequeath  the  same  at  his  or 
her  Death,  by  his  or  her  last  Will  and  Testament;  any  Law,' 
Usage,  or  Custom,  heretofore  or  now  prevailing  in  the  Province, 

if  executed     ^^  jj^g  Contrary  hereof  in  any-wise  notwithstanding;  such  Will 

the  Laws  of  being  executed,  either  according  to  the  Laws  of  Canada,  or 
according  to  the  Forms  prescribed  by  the  Laws  of  England. 

Criminal  Law      |  ^^^j  whereas  the  Certainty  and  Lenity  of  the  Criminal  Law 

of  England  to  ■'  •'  ^ 

be  continued  of  England,  and  the  Benefits  and  Advantages  resulting  from  the 
Provfnce.  Use  of  it,  have  been  sensibly  felt  by  the  Inhabitants,  from  an 
Experience  of  more  than  Nine  Years,  during  which  it  has  been 
uniformly  administered  ;  be  it  therefore  further  enacted  by  the 
Authority  aforesaid,  That  the  same  shall  continue  to  be  admin- 
istered, and  shall  be  observed  as  Law  in  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
as  well  in  the  Description  and  Quality  of  the  Offence  as  in  the 
Method  of  Prosecution  and  Trial  ;  and  the  Punishments  and 
Forfeitures  thereby  inflicted  to  the  Exclusion  of  every  other 
Rule  of  Criminal  Law,  or  Mode  of  Proceeding  thereon,  which 
did  or  might  prevail  in  the  said  Province  before  the  Year  of  our 
Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four  ;  any  Thing 
in  this  Act  to  the  Contrary  thereof  in  any  Respect  notwith- 
standing ;  subject  nevertheless  to  such  Alterations  and  Amend- 
ments as  the  Governor,  Lieutenant-governor,  or  Commander  in 
Chief  for  the  Time  being,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent 
of  the  legislative  Council  of  the  said  Province,  hereafter  to  be 
appointed,  shall,  from  Time  to  Time,  cause  to  be  made  therein, 
in  Manner  herein-after  directed. 
His  Majesty  ^^^  whereas  it  may  be  necessary  to  ordain  many  Regulations 

may  appomt  -'  •'  r     ,       n        • 

a  Council  for  for  the  future  Welfare  and  good  Government  of  the  Province  of 
the  Province;  Qwe&ec,  the  Occasions  of  which  cannot  now  be  foreseen,  nor, 
without  much  Delay  and  Inconvenience,  be  provided  for, 
without  intrusting  that  Authority,  for  a  certain  Time,  and  under 
proper  Restrictions,  to  Persons  resident  there  :  And  whereas 
it  is  at  present  inexpedient  to  call  an  Assembly  ;  be  it  therefore 
enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  by  Warrant 
under  His  or  Their  Signet  or  Sign  Manual,  and  with  the  Advice 
of  the  Privy  Council,  to  constitute  and  appoint  a  Council  for 
the  Affairs  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  to  consist  of  such  Persons 
which  resident  there,  not  exceeding  Twenty-three,  nor  less  than  Seven- 

make  teen,  as  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  shall  be  pleased 

^th"con^nt  to  appoint  ;  and,  upon  the  Death,  Removal,  or  Absence  of  any 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS 


575 


SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 


Governor  °^  *^^  Members  of  the  said  Council,  in  like  Manner  to  constitute 
and  appoint  such  and  so  many  other  Person  or  Persons  as  shall 
be  necessary  to  supply  the  Vacancy  or  Vacancies  ;  which 
Council,  so  appointed  and  nominated,  or  the  major  Part  thereof, 
shall  have  Power  and  Authority  to  make  Ordinances  for  the 
Peace,  Welfare,  and  good  Government,  of  the  said  Province,  with 
the  Consent  of  His  Majesty's  Governor,  or,  in  his  Absence,  of 
the  Lieutenant-governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time 
being. 

Provided  always,  That  nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall 
extend  to  authorise  or  impower  the  said  legislative  Council  to 
lay  any  Taxes  or  Duties  within  the  said  Province,  such  Rates 
and  Taxes  only  excepted  as  the  Inhabitants  of  any  Town  or 
District  within  the  said  Province  may  be  authorised  by  the 
said  Council  to  assess,  levy,  and  apply,  within  the  said  Town  or 
District,  for  the  Purpose  of  making  Roads,  erecting  and  repairing 
publick  Buildings,  or  for  any  other  Purpose  respecting  the  local 
Convenience  and  Oeconomy  of  such  Town  or  District. 

Provided  also,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, 
That  every  Ordinance  so  to  be  made,  shall,  within  Six  Months, 
be  transmitted  by  the  Governor,  or,  in  his  Absence,  by  the 

Approbation.  Lieuj-enant-governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time 
being,  and  laid  before  His  Majesty  for  His  Royal  Approbation  ; 
and  if  His  Majesty  shall  think  fit  to  disallow  thereof,  the  same 
shall  cease  and  be  void  from  the  Time  that  His  Majesty's  Order 
in  Council  thereupon  shall  be  promulgated  at  Quebec. 

Provided  also.  That  no  Ordinance  touching  Religion,  or  by 


The  Council 
are  not 
impowered 
to  lay  Taxes, 
Publick 
Roads  or 
Buildings 
excepted. 


Ordinances 
made  to  be 
laid  before 
His  Majesty 
for  His 


Majesty's 
Approba- 
tion. 

When 
Ordinances 
are  to  be 
passed  by  a 
Majority. 


Ordinances 
touching 
Religion  not 

without  His  which  any  Punishment  may  be  inflicted  greater  than  Fine  or 
Imprisonment  for  Three  Months,  shall  be  of  any  Force  or  Effect, 
until  the  same  shall  have  received  His  Majesty's  Approbation. 

Provided  also.  That  no  Ordinance  shall  be  passed  at  any 
Meeting  of  the  Council  where  less  than  a  Majority  of  the  whole 
Council  is  present,  or  at  any  Time  except  between  the  First  Day 
of  January  and  the  First  Day  of  May,  unless  upon  some  urgent 
Occasion,  in  which  Case  every  Member  thereof  resident  at 
Quebec,  or  within  Fifty  Miles  thereof,  shall  be  personally  sum- 
moned by  the  Governor,  or,  in  his  Absence,  by  the  Lieutenant- 
governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  Time  being,  to  attend 
the  same. 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That 
nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend, 
to  prevent  or  hinder  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors, 
by  His  or  Their  Letters  Patent  under  the  Great  Seal  of  Great 


Nothing  to 
hinder  His 
Majesty  to 
constitute 
Courts  of 
Criminal, 
Civil,  and 


^cciesiastica.1  Britain,  hom  erecting,  constituting,  and  appointing,  such  Courts  of 

Jurisdiction.  .      .       ,    ^.    .,  ,  J.     ,     .        .      f  V      ■     ,•      •  •  .  •  ,  r         , 

Criminal,  Civil,  and  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  within  and  for  the 


vince. 


576  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  appointing,  from  Time  to  Time,  the 
Judges  and  Officers  thereof,  as  His  Majesty,   His  Heirs  and 
Successors,  shall  think  necessary  and  proper  for.  the  Circum- 
stances of  the  said  Province, 
meriy^made  Provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  enacted,  That  nothing 

are  hereby  in-in  this  Act  contained  shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend, 
the  Pro-  to  repeal  or  make  void,  within  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  any 
Act  or  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  heretofore  made, 
for  prohibiting,  restraining,  or  regulating,  the  Trade  or  Com- 
merce of  His  Majesty's  Colonies  and  Plantations  in  America; 
but  that  all  and  every  the  said  Acts,  and  also  all  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment heretofore  made  concerning  or  respecting  the  said  Colonies 
and  Plantations,  shall  be,  and  are  hereby  declared  to  be,  in 
Force,  within  the  said  Province  of  Quebec,  and  every  Part  there- 
of. 

Finis. 


QUEBEC  REVENUE  ACT.i 

Anno  Decimo  Quarto 

GEORGH  HI.  REGIS. 

Cap.  LXXXVHI. 

An  Act  to  establish  a  Fund  towards  further  defraying  the  Charges  of  the 
Administration  of  Justice,  and  Support  of  the  Civil  Government 
within  the  Province  of  Quebec,  in  America. 

Preamble.  Whereas  certain  Duties  were  imposed,  by  the  Authority 

Ues'taDosed  °^  ^^®  most  Christian  Majesty,  upon  Wine,  Rum,  Brandy, 
by  His  most  Eau  de  Vie  de  Liqueur,  imported  into  the  Province  of  Canada, 
Majesty  now  Called  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  also  a  Duty  of  Three 
Brandy"™c.  Pounds  per  Centum  ad  Valorem,  upon  all  dry  Goods  imported 
imported       into,  and  exported  from,  the  said  Province,  which  Duties  sub- 

into  Quebec.      .  "^   . 

sisted  at  the  Time  of  the  Surrender  of  the  said  Province  to  Your 
Majesty's  Forces  in  the  late  War:  And  whereas  it  is  expe- 
dient that  the  said  Duties  should  cease  and  be  discontinued; 
and  that  in  Lieu  and  in  Stead  thereof,  other  Duties  should  be 
raised  by  the  Authority  of  Parliament,  for  making  a  more 
adequate  Provision  for  defraying  the  Charge  of  the  Administra- 
tion of  Justice,  and  the  Support  of  Civil  Government  in  the  said 
Province  :  We,  Your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  and  loyal  Subjects, 
the  Commons  of  Great  Britain,  in  Parliament  assembled,  do  most 

'  The  text  of   this,  as  also  of  the  following  Act,  is  taken  from  the  original  folio  black  letter 
form  in  which  it  was  first  issued  by  the  King's  Printers,  Eyre  and  Strachan. 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  -  577 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

humbly  beseech  Your  Majesty  that  it  may  be  enacted  ;  and  be 
it  enacted  by  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with 
the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal, 
and  Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by 
vnlitb^^"^^^  Authority  of  the  same.  That  from  and  after  the  Fifth  Day 
discontinued  of  April,  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five,  all  the 
Province.       Duties  which  were  imposed  upon  Rum,  Brandy,  Eau  de  Vie  de 
Liqueur,  within  the  said  Province,  and  also  of  Three  Pounds 
per  Centum  ad  Valorem,  on  dried  Goods  imported  into,  or  ex- 
ported from,  the  said   Province,   under  the  Authority  of   His 
most  Christian  Majesty,  shall  be,  and  are  hereby  discontinued  ; 
and  in  stead  ^jj^j  jj^^j  jj^  Lieu  and  in  Stead  thereof,  there  shall,  from  and 

CI  which  the 

following       after  the  said  Fifth  Day  of  April,  One  thousand  seven -hundred 
paid  to  His    and  seventy-five,  be  raised,  levied,  collected,  and  paid,  unto 
Majesty.        j^j^  ^^jesty.  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  for  and  upon  the  respective 
Goods    herein-after    mentioned,    which    shall    be    imported    or 
brought  into  any  Part  of  the  said  Province,  over  and  above  all 
other  Duties  now  payable  in  the  said  Province,  by  any  Act  or 
Acts  of  Parliament,  the  several   Rates  and  Duties  following  ; 
that  is  to  say, 
The  Rates.  Yor  every  Gallon  of  Brandy,  or  other  Spirits,  of  the  Manu- 

facture of  Great  Britain,  Three-pence. 

For  every  Gallon  of  Rum,  or  other  Spirits,  which  shall  be 
imported  or  brought  from  any  of  His  Majesty's  Sugar  Colonies 
in  the  West  Indies,  Sixpence. 

For  every  Gallon  of  Rum,  or  other  Spirits,  which  shall  be 
imported  or  brought  from  any  other  of  His  Majesty's  Colonies 
or  Dominions  in  America,  Nine-pence. 

For  every  Gallon  of  Foreign  Brandy,  or  other  Spirits,  of 
Foreign  Manufacture,  imported  or  brought  from  Great  Britain, 
One  Shilling. 

For  every  Gallon  of  Rum,  or  Spirits,  of  the  Produce  or 
Manufacture  of  any  of  the  Colonies  or  Plantations  in  America, 
not  in  the  Possession  or  under  the  Dominion  of  His  Majesty, 
imported  from  any  other  Place,  except  Great  Britain,  One  Shil- 
ling. 

For  every  Gallon  of  Molasses  and  Syrups,  which  shall  be 
imported  or  brought  into  the  said  Province,  in  Ships  or  Vessels 
belonging  to  His  Majesty's  Subjects  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland, 
or  to  His  Majesty's  Subjects  in  the  said  Province,  Three-pence. 
For  every  Gallon  of  Molasses  and  Syrups,  which  shall  be 
imported  or  brought  into  the  said  Province,  in  any  other  Ships 
or  Vessels,  in  which  the  same  may  be  legally  imported.  Sixpence; 
and  after  those  Rates  for  any  greater  or  less  Quantity  of  such 
Goods    respectively. 


578  -  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

dwrned  -^"^  '^  '^  hereby  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, 

Sterling         That  the  said  Rates  and  Duties,  charged  by  this  Act,  shall  be 
Great  deemed,  and  are  hereby  declared  to  be.  Sterling  Money  of  Great 

ritain;  Britain,  and  shall  be  collected,  recovered,  and  paid,  to  the  Amount 
of  the  Value  which  such  nominal  Sums  bear  in  Great  Britain  • 
and  that  such  Monies  may  be  received  and  taken  according  to 
the  Proportion  and  Value  of  Five  Shillings  and  Sixpence  the 
Ounce  in  Silver  ;  and  that  the  said  Duties,  herein-before  granted, 
to  be'ievied^*^  ^^^''  ^  raised,  levied,  collected,  paid,  and  recovered,  in  the 
&e-  same  Manner  and  Form,  and  by  such  Rules,  Ways,  and  Means, 

and  under  such  Penalties  and  Forfeitures,  except  in  such  Cases 
where  any  Alteration  is  made  by  this  Act,  as  any  other  Duties 
payable  to  His  Majesty  upon  Goods  imported  into  any  British 
Colony  or  Plantation  in  America  are  or  shall  be  raised,  levied, 
collected,  paid,  and  recovered,  by  any  Act  or  Acts  of  Parliament, 
as  fully  and  effectually,  to  all  Intents  and  Purposes,  as  if  the 
several  Clauses,  Powers,  Directions,  Penalties,  and  Forfeitures, 
relating  thereto,  were  particularly  repeated  and  again  enacted 
in  the  Body  of  this  present  Act  ;  and  that  all  the  Monies  that 
shall  arise  by  the  said  Duties,  (except  the  necessary  Charges 
of   raising,   collecting,   levying,   recovering,   answering,   paying, 
and  accounting  for  the  same,)  shall  be  paid  by  the  Collector  of 
Lre^toX""^^^'^  Majesty's  Customs,  into  the  Hands  of  His  Majesty's  Receiver- 
paid,  general  in  the  said  Province  for  the  Time  being,  and  shall  be 
applied,  in  the  first  Place,  in  making  a  more  certain  and  adequate 
Provision,    towards    defraying  the  Expences   of    the   Adminis- 
tration of  Justice,  and  of  the  Support  of  Civil  Government,  in 
the  said  Province  ;  and  that  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  or  Com- 
missioners of  His  Majesty's  Treasury,  or  any  Three  or  more  of 
them  for  the  Time  being,  shall  be,  and  is  or  are  hereby  impowered, 
from  Time  to  Time,  by  any  Warrant  or  Warrants  under  his  or 
be^appiied"    their  Hand  or  Hands,  to  cause  such  Money  to  be  applied  out 
of  the  said  Produce  of  the  said  Duties,  towards  defraying  the 
said  Expences  ;  and  that  the  Residue  of  the  said  Duties  shall 
remain  and  be  reserved   in   the  Hands  of  the  said   Receiver- 
general,  for  the  future  Disposition  of  Parliament. 
%suiations  ^j^^j  j^.  jg  jjgreby  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, 
to  Goods       That  if  any  Goods  chargeable  with  any  of  the  said  Duties  herein- 
the"province  before  mentioned  shall  be  brought  into  the  said  Province  by 
\Wti?the''^     Land  Carriage,  the  same  shall  pass  and  be  carried  through  the 
Duties  before  Port  of  Saint  John's  near  the  River  Sorrel  ;  or  if  such  Goods 

mentioned.  .  •    i        i    xt       • 

shall  be  brought  mto  the  said  Province  by  any  inland  Navi- 
gation, other  than  upon  the  River  Saint  Lawrence,  the  same  shall 
pass  and  be  carried  upon  the  said  River  Sorrel,  by  the  said  Port, 
and  shall  be  there  entered  with,  and  the  said  respective  Rates 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  579 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  Duties  paid  for  the  same,  to  such  Officer  or  Officers  of  His 
Majesty's  Customs  as  shall  be  there  appointed  for  that  Purpose  ; 
and  if  any  such  Goods  coming  by  Land  Carriage  or  inland 
Navigation,  as  aforesaid,  shall  pass  by  or  beyond  the  said  Place, 
before  named,  without  Entry  or  Payment  of  the  said  Rates  and 
Duties,  or  shall  be  brought  into  any  Part  of  the  said  Province, 
by  or  through  any  other  Place  whatsoever,  the  said  Goods  shall 
be  forfeited;  and  every  Person  who  shall  be  assisting,  or  other- 
wise concerned  in  the  bringing  or  removing  such  Goods,  or  to 
whose  Hands  the  same  shall  come,  knowing  that  they  were 
brought  or  removed  contrary  to  this  Act,  shall  forfeit  Treble 
the  Value  of  such  Goods,  to  be  estimated  and  computed  according 
to  the  best  Price  that  each  respective  Commodity  bears  in  the 
Town  of  Quebec,  at  the  Time  such  Offence  shall  be  committed  ; 
and  all  the  Horses,  Cattle,  Boats,  Vessels  and  other  Carriages 
whatsoever,  made  use  of  in  the  Removal,  Carriage,  or  Convey- 
ance of  such  Goods,  shall  also  be  forfeited  and  lost,  and  shall  and 
may  be  seized  by  any  Officer  of  His  Majesty's  Customs,  and 
prosecuted,  as  herein-after  mentioned. 
FoSuure^''  And  it  is  hereby  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid, 
where  to  be  That  the  said  Penalties  and  Forfeitures  by  this  Act  inflicted, 

prosecuted        ,     ,.   .  .   r  ,  . 

for.  etc.  shall  be  sued  for  and  prosecuted  m  any  Court  of  Admiralty,  or 
Vice  Admiralty,  having  Jurisdiction  within  the  said  Province, 
and  the  same  shall  and  may  be  recovered  and  divided  in  the 
same  Manner  and  Form,  and  by  the  same  Rules  and  Regulations, 
in  all  Respects,  as  other  Penalties  and  Forfeitures  for  Offences 
against  the  Laws  relating  to  the  Customs  and  Trade  of  His 
Majesty's  Colonies  in  America  shall  or  may,  by  any  Act  or  Acts 
of  Parliament  be  sued  for,  prosecuted,  recovered,  and  divided. 

krepingT"  ''^"^  ^  ^^  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That 

"°"?e  of        there  shall,  from  and  after  the  Fifth  Day  of  April,  One  thousand 
Entertain-     seven  hundred  and  seventy-five,  be  raised,  levied,  collected,  and 
£M68.°fOTa  paid,  unto  His  Majesty's  Receiver-general  of  the  said  Province, 
Licence.        [q^  j^hg  Use  of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  a  Duty 
of  One  Pound  Sixteen  Shillings,  Sterling  Money  of  Gre.al  Britain, 
for  every  Licence  that  shall  be  granted  by  the  Governor,  Lieut- 
enant Governor,  or  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  said  Province, 
to  any  Person  or  Persons  for  keeping  a  House  or  any  other 
£iofo'r^every  P'^ce    of    publick    Entertainment,    or    for    the    retailing   Wine, 
oflFcnce.         Brandy,  Rum,  or  any  other  Spirituous  Liquors,  within  the  said 
Province  ;  and  any  Person  keeping  any  such  House  or  Place  of 
Entertainment,    or    retailing   any    such    Liquors    without   such 
Licence,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  Sum  of  Ten  Pounds  for  every 
such  Offence,  upon  Conviction  thereof  ;  One  Moiety   to   such 
Person  as  shall  inform  or  prosecute  for  the  same,  and  the  other 


580  CANADIAN  ARCHIVES 

6-7  EDWARD  VII.,  A.  1907 

Moiety  shall  be  paid  into  the  Hands  of  the  Receiver-general  of 

the  Province,  for  the  Use  of  His  Majesty. 
TOWFrencfc*  Provided    always,    That    nothing    herein    contained    shall 

Revenues,      extend,  or  be  construed   to  extend,  to  discontinue,  determine, 

etc,   reserved 

at  the  or  make  void,  any  Part  of  the  territorial  or  casual  Revenues, 

onquest.      pjnes.  Rents,  or  Profits  whatsoever,  which  were  reserved  to,  and 

belonged  to.  His  most  Christian    Majesty,  before  and  at  the 

Time  of  the  Conquest  and  Surrender  thereof  to  His  Majesty  the 

King  of  Great  Britain  ;  but  that  the  same,  and  every  of  them, 

shall  remain  and  be  continued  to  be  levied,  collected,  and  paid, 

in  the  same  Manner  as  if  this  Act  had  never  been  made  ;  any 

Thing  therein  contained  to  the  Contrary  notwithstanding. 

In  Suits  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  aforesaid.  That 

brought  pur-  .  r-    ■       ,     ti   i  i  •  n 

suant  to  this  if  any  Action  or  Suit  shall  be  commenced  against  any  Person 

^'^''  or  Persons  for  any  Thing  done  in  pursuance  of  this  Act,  and  if  it 

shall  appear  to  the  Court  or  Judge  where  or  before  whom  the 

same  shall  be  tried,  that  such  Action  or  Suit  is  brought  for  any 

Thing  that  was  done  in  pursuance  of  and  by  the  Authority 

of  this  Act,  the  Defendant  or  Defendants  shall  be  indemnified 

and  acquitted  for  the  same  ;  and  if  such  Defendant  or  Defend- 

Defendants    ^jj^g  shall  be  SO  acquitted  ;  or  if  the  Plaintiff  shall  discontinue 

Treble  such  Action  or  Suit,  such  Court  or  Judge  shall  award  to  the 

°"*'  Defendant  or  Defendants  Treble  Costs. 

Finis. 

Anno  Decimo  Quinto 

GEORGH  HI.     REGIS. 

Cap.  XL. 

An  Act  for  amending  and  explaining  an  Act,  passed  in  the  Fourteenth  Year 
of  His  Majesty's  Reign,  intituled,  An  Act  to  establish  a  Fund  towards 
further  defraying  the  Charges  of  the  Administration  of  Justice,  and  Support 
of  the  Civil  Government  within  the  Province  of  Quebec,  in  America. 

Preamble.  WHEREAS  by  an  Act,  passed  in  the  Fourteenth  Year  of  His 

Clause  in  Majesty's  Reign,  (intituled.  An  Act  to  establish  a  Fund  towards 
^fLtJdittA.  further  defraying  the  Charges  of  the  Administration  of  Justice, 
and  Support  of  the  Civil  Government  within  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
in  America,)  it  is,  amongst  other  Things,  enacted,  That  if 
any  Goods,  chargeable  with  any  of  the  Duties  in  the  said  Act 
mentioned,  shall  be  brought  into  the  said  Province  by  Land 
Carriage,  the  same  shall  pass  and  be  carried  through  the  Port 
of  Saint  John's,  near  the  River  Sorrel  ;  or  if  such  Goods  shall  be 
brought  into  the  said  Province  by  any  Inland  Navigation, 
other  than  upon  the  River  Saint  Lawrence   the  same  shall  pass 


CONSTITUTIONAL  DOCUMENTS  581 

SESSIONAL  PAPER  No.  18 

and  be  carried  upon  the  said  River  Sorrel  by  the  said  Port,  and 
shall  be  there  entered  with  and  the  said  respective  Rates  and 
Duties  paid  for  the  same,   to  such  Officer  or  Officers  of  His 
Majesty's  Customs  as  shall  be  there  appointed  for  that  Purpose  ; 
and  if  any  such  Goods  coming  by  Land  Carriage  or  Inland  Naviga- 
tion as  aforesaid,  shall  pass  by  or  beyond  the  said  Place  before  nam- 
ed without  Entry  or  Payment  of  the  said  Rates  and  Duties,  or  shall 
be  brought  into  any  Part  of  the  said  Province  by  or  through  any 
other  Place  whatsoever,    the    said  Goods  shall    be    forfeited; 
and  every  Person  who  shall  be  assisting,  or  otherwise  concerned, 
in  the  bringing  or  removing  such  Goods,  or  to  whose  Hands  the 
same  shall  come,  knowing  that  they  were  brought  or  removed 
contrary  to  this  Act,  shall  forfeit  Treble  the  Value  of  such  Goods  ; 
to  be  estimated  and  computed  according  to  the  best  Price  that 
each  respective  Commodity  bears  in  the  Town  of  Quebec  at  the 
Time  such  Offence  shall  be  committed  ;  and  all  the  Horses, 
Cattle,  Boats,  Vessels,  and  other  Carriages  whatsoever,  made 
use  of  in  the  Removal,  Carriage,  or  Conveyance  of  such  Goods, 
shall  be  forfeited  and  lost,  and  shall  and  may  be  seized  by  any 
Officer  of  His  Majesty's  Customs,  and  prosecuted  as  therein- 
after mentioned:    And  whereas  there  is  Reason  to  apprehend, 
that  the  Regulations  and   Restrictions  contained  in  the   said 
herein-before  recited  Clause,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  bringing  of 
Rum,  Brandy,  or  other  Spirits,  into  the  Province  of  Quebec  by 
Land  Carriage,  may,  without  further  Explanation,  operate  to 
the  Prejudice  and  Disadvantage  of  the  Commerce  carried  on 
with  the  Indians  in  the  upper  or  interior  Parts  of  the  said  Province, 
we.  Your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  and  loyal  Subjects,  the  Com- 
mons of  Great  Britain,  in  Parliament  assembled,  do  most  humbly 
beseech  Your  Majesty  that  it  may  be  enacted  ;  and  be  it  enacted 
by  the  King's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  Advice 
HisMajeaty's^nd  Consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons, 
brin  ^b""^'' '"   ^'^'^  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  Authority 
Land  or  In-  of  the  same.  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  all  His 
tion.  in^to^*  Majesty's  Subjects  freely  to  bring,  carry  or  convey,  by  Land 
Qaeftec^not*^  Carriage,  or  Inland  Navigation,  into  any  Parts  of  the  Province 
heretofore      of    Quebec,    not    heretofore    comprehended    within    the    Limits 
ed  in  the       thereof  by  His  Majesty's  Royal  Proclamation  of  the  Seventh  of 
Ptociama-      October,    One    thousand    seven    hundred    and    sixty-three,    any 
7°"763  'n'    Q"3ntity  of  Rum,  Brandy,  or  other  Spirits,  any  Thing  contained 
Quantity  of    in  the  before-recited  Act  of  Parliament  to  the  contrary  thereof 

Rum.  Bran-    .  .   ,  ,. 

dy,  etc.  m  any-wise  notwithstandmg. 

Finis. 
END  OF  PART  I. 


n 


t 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


JL  Canada.     Public  Archives 
J^  Documents  relating  to  the 

Vqi«  constitutional  history  of 

1918  Canada.  2d  and  rev.  ed. 


pt.l 
cop.  2